Astapahud

Author(s): Jaychand Chhabda, Kundalata Jain, Abha Jain
Publisher: Shailendra Piyushi Jain
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009483/1

Page #1
(aSTapAhur3a))) sUtra cAritra bodha bhAva, mokSa liMga, zIla

Page #2
A A darzanapAhur3a na sUtrapAhur3a DAR 200000mmnamasanman sryu nNdu mriyu cAritrapAhur3a - bodhapAhur3a PAARAA.-.-.. anhemeena bhAvapAhur3a . liMgapAhur3a *| zIlapAhur3a aSTapAhuDa aSTapAla isa 'aSTapAhar3a' graMtha ko 'jo jIva bhaktibhAva se paDhate haiM, sunate haiM aura isakA bAra-bAra citavana evaM bhAvanA karate haiM ve jIva zAzvata sukha jo nitya, atIndriya aura jJAnAnandamaya sukha usako pAte haiM so isako nirantara par3hanA, sunanA va isakI bhAvanA rkhnii|

Page #3
racayitA darzana aSTapAhur3a sUtra dezabhASAmaya vacanikA - paM0 jayacanda jI chAbar3A cAritra bodha bhAva AcArya kundakunda mokSa ~~~~~~~~~www liMga hindI anuvAda evaM padyAnuvAda - ku0 kundalatA evaM AbhA jaina zIla

Page #4
....... prathama AvRtti - 1100 pratiyA~ zra saMpAdikA dvaya bAla bra0 ku0 kundalatA jaina ema0 e0 ela0 ela0 bI0 evaM bAla bra0 ku0 AbhA jaina prakAzaka zailendra pIyUSI jaina zailendra jaina 230, sa0-119 caMDIgaDha - 160011 dUrabhASa: 09814010369 ema0 esa0 sI0 bI0 nyauchAvara rAzi 251/(punaH prakAzana hetu ) prApti sthAna eDa0 ) pUnama jaina 11 naM0 dariyAgaMja mitrA bhavana, naI dillI- 110002 dUrabhASa : 011-23273510, 9268336159 F graMtha sajjA evaM citrAMkana anila yAdava evaM ku0 kundalA jaina alakA jaina 7/23 dariyAgaMja, naI dillI- 110002 dUrabhASa : 9899239474 lAgata rAzi 1100/

Page #5
AMANANA graMtha spayitA

Page #6
AbhAra zrImAn evaM zrImatI mahatAba siMha jI jaina joharI ke supautra bhAI zailendra jinheM apanI Ao musaarii aal bhr0 julraa sNn ceii vAtsalyamayI dhArmika zikSAoM evaM preraNA se bacapana se hI dharma kI ruci banI aura usI ruci ke kAraNa evaM graMtha kI sAja-sajjA tathA saundarya se atizaya bhAva vibhora hokara unhoMne apanI jIvana saMginI sau0 pIyUSI jaina kI sahamati se apane nAnA-jAnI zrImAna unasena evaM sulocanA devI jI kI smRti meM isa graMtha ko prakAzita karavAyA / unheM zubhAzISa dete hue vIra prabhu se prArthanA karate haiM ki ye donoM hI bhavya AtmAe~ zIghra hI mokSa kI bhAjana bneN| ku0 kundalatA evaM AbhA jaina unmalatA ka A M

Page #7
rzanAaMga pAhaDa,AcAra pADa,AhAraNA pAhuDa. AIN mAlApa pADa, udhAta pAhaDa, utpAda pAhuDa eyama pAhaDa,karma vipAka pAIkrama pAhuDa, kriyAsArapAiDa, kSapaNa pAhuDa,caraNapAhuDa, cAritra pAhaDa,cUrNI pAhuDa,cUlIpA,. jIva pADa,jANIsAra pAhuDa, tattvasAra pAiDa,divya / pAhaDaSTi pAiDa,darzana pAiDa,dravya pAhuDa,naya pAiMDa, nitya pAhaDa,niyamasAra pADDa,nitAya pAhuDa, nAkama pAiDa, pacAstikAya pADe,paJca pAhaDa,payaDha pAiDa, pramANa pAhaDa, pRSya pAhaDa,prakRti pAhuDa, pravacanasAra pAhaha,bandha pAhaDa, bArasa arNavakkhA , buddhi pAhuDa,bodha pAhuDa, bhAva pAiDa,bhAvasAra pADa, mokSa pAhuDa,ratnasAra pAhaDa,lAbdha pAiDalAkA pAiDa, liMga pAhuDa, vastu pAiDa, vidyA pADDa, vihiyA pAhaDa,zIlapAiDa, zikSA pAhaDa,SaT darzana pAhuDa, samayasAra pAhuha, samavAya pAhuDa saMsthAna pAhaDa sAlmI pAhar3a,sUna pAhaDa, siddhAnta pAiDa tathA sthAna pAhaha / kalikAla sarvajJa prAtaH smaraNIya AcArya kundakunda deva ke 84 pAhaDoM meM se mAtra uparokta58nAma upalabdha hAsake haiN| zeSa 26 pAhuDAka nAma atIta ke garbha mavilA jatAta ke garbha meM vilIna ho gayA

Page #8
kramAMka 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 anukrama viSaya aSTapAhuDa prArambhika sUkti aSTapAhuDa vacanikA prArambha darzana pAhuDa sUtra pAhuDa cAritra pAhuDa bodha pAhu bhAva pAhuDa mokSa pAhuDa liMga pAhuDa zIla pAhuDa saMsAra samudra paSTha 2 03-05 1-1-86 2-1-251 3-1-3-64 4-1-4-83 5-1-5-230 6-1-6-122 7-1-7-35 5-9-5-45 8-56

Page #9
ajJAna na darzana pAhar3a samyagjJAna netra 1-1

Page #10
prArambhika sUkti he bhavya jIvoM ! guNoM meM aura mokSa maMdira DOORamanane AAAAAAAAAADI myagdarzana samyagjJAna samyaka VYVAV VAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVAVaya muly RP darzana-jJAna-cAritra ina tIna ratnoM meM QQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQQ02 sAra ha aura / samyagdarzana * mokSa mandira para car3hane ko prathama sIr3hI jinezvara deva ke kahe darzana ratna ko isa . darzana pAhur3a dvArA tuma antaraMga bhAva se dhAraNa karo / HOMWWWWWWWWAIMIMIMIMIMIMIROID 1-2

Page #11
1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka anukrama viSaya 1. maMgalAcaraNapUrvaka graMtha ko racane kI pratijJA 2. dharma darzanamUlaka hai so darzanahIna kI vaMdanA nahIM karanA 3. darzana se bhraSTa hI vAstava meM bhraSTa ha 4. jJAna se bhI darzana adhika ha 5. darzana rahita ugra tapa se bhI bodhi kA lAbha nahIM hotA 6. samyaktva sahita jJAna, darzana, bala evaM vIrya se varddhamAna zIghra hI kevalajJAnI hote haiM 7. samyaktva rUpI jalapravAha se karma raja kA nAza hotA hai 8. darzanAdi tInoM se bhraSTa bhraSToM meM vizeSa bhraSTa haiM va anya jana ko bhI nAzakAraka haiM 9. dharmazIla puruSoM ko bhraSTapanA dene vAle puruSoM kI bhraSTatA 10. darzanabhraSTa so mUlavinaSTa haiM, ve sIjhate nahIM 11. jinadarzana hI mokSamArga kA mUla hai| 12. darzana se bhraSTa va anya darzanadhAriyoM se vinaya ke icchuka lUle- gUMge hote haiM 13. darzanabhraSTa jIvoM kI pAda bandanA karane vAloM ko bodhi kI prApti nahIM hotI 14. parigraha tyAgI va saMyamI hI jinadarzana kI mUrti hotA hai| 15-16. samyagdarzana se hI zreya va azreya kA jJAna aura usa jJAna se nirvANa kI prApti 17. aise samyaktva kI jinavacana se hI prApti hotI hai ataH jinavacana sarva duHkhoM ke kSayakArI haiM 14. darzana (jinamata) meM tIna hI liMga hote haiM, cauthA nahIM 11. aise bAhya liMga vAle samyagda STi kA antaraMga zraddhAna aisA hotA hai 1-3 paSTha 1-6 1-7 1-20 1-21 1-22 1-23 1-24 1-25 1-26 1-27 1-27 1-28. 1-26 1-30 1-31-32 1-33 1-34 1-34

Page #12
kramAMka viSaya 20. nizcaya - vyavahAra samyaktva kA svarUpa 21. sarva guNoM meM sAra darzana ratna ko bhAvapUrvaka dhAraNa karane kI preraNA 22. kevala zraddhAnadAna ke samyaktva hotA hai 23. darzanAdi meM prasakta aura gaNadharoM ke guNavAdI vaMdanIya haiM 24. yathAjAta rUpa ko matsarabhAva se nahIM mAnane vAlA saMyamayukta bhI mithyAda STi hai 25. amaravaMdita zIla sahita rUpa ko dekhakara gArava karane vAle samyaktva vivarjita haiM 26. bhAvasaMyama rahita vastravihIna kI bhI ga hastha asaMyamI ke samAna avandyatA 27. dehAdi vaMdanIya nahIM, guNa hI vaMdanIya haiM 24. tapazIla va brahmacaryacArI kI samyaktvayukta zuddha bhAva se vaMdanA karane para hI siddhigamana hotA hai 21. tIrthaMkara paramadeva bhI vaMdanIya hote haiM 30. saMyama sahita jJAna, darzana, cAritra va tapa guNoM se jinazAsana meM mokSa hai 31. jJAna va samyaktva se cAritra aura cAritra se nirvANa hotA hai 32. jJAna, darzana va samyaktva sahita cAritra, tapa se hI jIva niHsandeha siddha hotA hai 33- 34. samyaktva ratna se kalyANa paramparApUrvaka akSaya sukha sahita mokSa kI prApti hotI hai ataH yaha pUjya hai| 35. samyaktva se kevalajJAna hue pIche vihAra kAla taka jinendra kI sthAvara pratimA hai 36. bAraha prakAra ke tapa se karma, nokarma kA nAza kara anuttara nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai 2. viSaya vastu 1-52 3. gAthA cayana 4. sUkti prakAza 1-53-55 1-56 5. gAthA citrAvalI 6. aMtima sUkti citra darzana pA0 samApta 1-4 paSTha 1-35 1-36 1-37 1-37 1-38 1-36 1-36 1-41 1-41 1-42 1-43 1-43 1-44 1-45-46 1-46 1-50 1-57-67 68

Page #13
aSTa pAhur3aatara svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Door ADeo ROCE MER likhate haiM:vacanikA kI darzanapAhur3a yahA~ prathama aba Le Le Jian Chong Chong Rong Le Ye Ye Jian Chai Jian Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Di Chong Yong Chong Ming dohA vaMdauM zrI arahaMta kuM, mana-vaca-tana iktaan| mithyA bhAva nivAri kai, karai sudarzana jnyaan|| 1 / / artha mana-vacana-kAya ko ekatrita karake una zrI arahaMta kI vaMdanA karatA hU~ jo mithyAbhAvoM kA nivAraNa karake darzana aura jJAna ko samyak kara dete haiN||1|| Ting Ye Xiang Ye Gong Gong Gong Ye Pin Qi Wan Le Bu Le Wan Ye Gong Ye Xiang Jing Ting Ye Pin Qi Xiang Ye Xiang

Page #14
aIDA aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda 1881 ADGE Deol CAMWAMI TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA Dog/ HDod utthAnikA aba graMthakartA zrI kundakunda AcArya graMtha ke prArambha meM graMtha kI utpatti aura usake jJAna ke kAraNa parApara guru ke pravAha ko maMgala ke lie namaskAra karate haiM: kAUNa NamukkAraM jiNavaravasahassa vddddmaannss| daMsaNamaggaM vocchAmi jahAkama smaasenn||1|| jinavara va Sabha aura varddhamAna, jinendra kI kara vNdnaa| darzana jo mata ke mArga kA, saMkSepa se varNana kruuN||1|| Ye Ye Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Jian Yao Yao Yao Shi Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong Le artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'maiM "jinavarava Sabha' aise jo Adi tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva tathA 'varddhamAna' aise jo varddhamAna nAmaka aMtima tIrthaMkara, unheM namaskAra karake 'darzana' arthAt mata ke mArga ko yathAnukrama saMkSepa se khuuNgaa|' bhAvArtha (1) yahA~ 'jinavarava Sabha' aisA vizeSaNa hai usakA aisA artha hai-'jina' aise zabda kA to artha yaha hai ki 'jo karma zatru ko jIte so jina', so avirata samyagda STi se lagAkara karma kI guNazreNI rUpa nirjarA karane vAle saba hI 'jina' haiM; unameM 'vara' arthAt zreSTha so 'jinavara' gaNadhara Adi muniyoM ko kahate haiM; unameM 'va Sabha' arthAt pradhAna aise 'tIrthaMkara paramadeva' haiM, unameM Adi tIrthaMkara to zrI RSabhadeva hue aura isa paMcama kAla ke prArambha aura caturtha kAla ke anta meM antima tIrthaMkara zrI varddhamAna svAmI hue unakA 'jinavarava Sabha' vizeSaNa huA tathA (2) 'jinavarava Sabha' aise sAre hI tIrthaMkara hue unako namaskAra huA, vahA~ 'varddhamAna' aisA vizeSaNa saba hI kA jAnanA kyoMki saba hI antaraMga evaM bAhya lakSmI se varddhamAna haiN| athavA (3) jinavarava Sabha' zabda se to Adi tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva ko lenA aura 'varddhamAna' zabda se antima tIrthaMkara ko lenA evaM isa prakAra Adi va aMta ke tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra karane se Le %Yang Tian Ma Tian Yang Ye Le Ye Nan Chong Rong Le Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Bai Di Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye 1-6 Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye , Lian Lian Lian Chong Ming Yao Ye Huo Ye

Page #15
aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda TOVAVALYAN CAMWAVAH wrol. 1000 WV WI WAS Des/ -Deol. HDod madhya ke tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra sAmarthya se jaannaa| tIrthaMkara sarvajJa vItarAga ko to 'paraguru' kahate haiM aura unakI paripATI meM jo anya gautamAdi muni hue jinake nAma kA 'jinavarava Sabha' isa vizeSaNa se bodha karAyA unako 'aparaguru' kahate haiM-isa prakAra parApara guru kA pravAha jaannaa| ve zAstra kI utpatti tathA jJAna meM kAraNa haiM so unako graMtha kI Adi meM namaskAra karanA yukta hai| Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong Chong Age dharma kA mUla darzana hai isalie jo darzana se rahita ho usakI vaMdanA nahIM karanA-aisA kahate haiM :daMsaNamUlo dhammo uvaiTTho jiNavarehiM sissaannN| taM soUNa sakaNNe daMsaNahINo Na vNdivvo||2|| darzana hI mUla hai dharma kA, ziSyoM ko jinavara ne khaa| sunakara use nija karNa se, da ghIna ko nahIM vaMdanA / / 2 / / artha jinavara sarvajJadeva ne gaNadhara Adi ziSyoM ko dharma kA upadeza diyA hai| so kaise dharma kA upadeza diyA hai ki 'darzana hai mUla jisakA' aise dharma kA upadeza diyA hai| so mUla kise kahate haiM-jaise mandira ke nIMva athavA vakSa ke jar3a hotI hai vaise dharma kA mUla darzana hai isalie AcArya upadeza karate haiM ki 'he sakarNA arthAt paMDita satpurUSoM ! una sarvajJa ke dvArA kahe hue darzana mUla rUpa dharma ko tuma apane kAnoM se sunakara darzanahIna kI vaMdanA mata karo kyoMki jo darzana se rahita hai vaha tumhAre Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Lie Yao Yao Yong Yong Pan Shi Ye Di Yang Dai Nan Ti0-1. aho samyaktva kI mahimA ki avirata samyagda STi jIva bhI 'jina' saMjJA ko prApta hai| jo jIte so jina' so isane kisako jItA ? anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha lage hue atyanta prabala vairI mithyAtva va anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ko jiitaa| Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye , Lian Lian Lian Chong Ming Yao Ye Huo Ye Pram

Page #16
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda ADOG TOVAYANVAR CAMWAVAH HDool Dool ADOGI Dode DOOT WV WI WAS AOR Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Xian Ye Jian Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong vaMdana ke yogya nahIM hai| jisake darzana nahIM hai usake dharma bhI nahIM hai kyoMki mUla ke binA va kSa ke skaMdha, zAkhA, puSpa va phalAdi kahA~ se hoMge isalie aisA upadeza hai ki jisake dharma nahIM hai usase dharma kI prApti nahIM hai to phira usakI dharma ke lie kyoM vaMdanA kI jAe-aisA jaannaa|' bhAvArtha aba yahA~ dharma kA tathA darzana kA svarUpa jAnanA cAhie so svarUpa to saMkSepa se graMthakAra hI Age kaheMge tathApi kucha anya graMthoM ke anusAra yahA~ bhI likhate haiM : dharma aura darzana zabda kA artha evaM unakI vyAkhyA-inameM 'dharma' isa zabda kA artha hai ki 'jo AtmA kA saMsAra se uddhAra karake use sukha sthAna meM sthApita kare use dharma kahate haiM' tathA 'darzana' nAma dekhane kA hai so aise dharma kI mUrti dekhane meM Ave vaha darzana hai para prasiddhi meM jisameM dharma kA grahaNa ho aise mata ko darzana nAma se kahate haiN| so loka meM dharma kI tathA darzana kI sAmAnya rUpa se mAnyatA to sabake hai parantu sarvajJa ke binA yathArtha svarUpa kA to jAnanA hotA nahIM aura chadmastha (jJAnAvaraNa karma ke chadma yAni parde meM sthita arthAt alpajJa) prANI apanI buddhi se aneka svarUpoM kI kalpanA karake, unakA anyathA svarUpa sthApita karake usakI prava tti karate haiM para jinamata sarvajJa kI paramparA se pravartamAna hai so isameM yathArtha svarUpa kA prarUpaNa hai| dharma kA prarUpaNa-dharma nizcaya aura vyavahAra aise do prakAra se sAdhA hai aura usakI cAra prakAra se prarUpaNA hai-(1) vastusvabhAva, (2) uttama kSamAdi rUpa dasa prakAra, (3) samyaka darzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa evaM (4) jIvoM kI rakSA rUpa-aise cAra Le %Yang Tian Ma Tian Le Le Le Chong Chong Rong Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Ye Dai prakAra haiN| nizcayanaya se dharma kI prarUpaNA-inameM nizcayanaya se sAdhiye taba to saba nimna rUpa se eka hI prakAra hai : Ti-1. isa sambandhita gAthA - dhammo vatthusahAvo, uttamakhammAdi dasaviho dhmmo| rayaNattayaM ca dhammo, jIvAdIrakkhaNaM dhmmo|| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Ye Ye Ye Zi Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #17
D aSTa pAhur3aata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Door TOVAVALYAN CAMWAMI :DON SEOCE OCE Loact Dod BAVAMANAS Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ji Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye (1) vastusvabhAva kahane se to jIva nAmaka vastu kA paramArtha rUpa darzana jJAna pariNAmamayI cetanA hai so yaha cetanA saba vikAroM se rahitRzuddha svabhAva rUpa pariNamita ho vaha hI isakA dharma hai| (2) uttama kSamAdi dasa prakAra kahane se krodhAdi kaSAya rUpa AtmA na ho aura vaha apane svabhAva meM hI sthira rahe vaha hI dharma hai so yaha bhI zuddha cetanA rUpa hI huaa| (3) darzana-jJAna-cAritra kahane se tInoM eka jJAna cetanA hI ke pariNAma haiM so hI jJAnasvabhAva rUpa dharma hai| (4) jIvoM kI rakSA kahane se jIva ke apane tathA para ke krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke vaza se paryAya kA vinAza rUpa maraNa tathA duHkha saMkleza pariNAma na karanA-aisA apanA bhAva vaha hI dharma hai| isa prakAra zuddha dravyArthika rUpa nizcayanaya se sAdhA huA dharma eka hI prakAra hai| vyavahAranaya se dharma kI prarUpaNA-vyavahAra kI ye do paribhASAe~ haiM-1. prayojana ke vaza se ekadeza ko sarvadeza kahanA so vyavahAra hai tathA 2. anya vastu meM anya kA AropaNa nimitta tathA prayojana ke vaza se karanA bhI vyavahAra hai| vyavahAranaya hai so paryAyAzrita hai isalie bheda rUpa hai so isase vicAra kareM to jIva ke paryAya rUpa pariNAma kyoMki aneka prakAra ke haiM isalie dharma kA bhI nimna rUpa se aneka prakAra se varNana kiyA hai : (1) vastusvabhAva kahane meM to jo nirvikAra cetanA ke zuddha pariNAma ke sAdhaka rUpa maMdakaSAya rUpa zubha pariNAma haiM tathA bAhya kriyAe~ haiM ve saba hI vyavahAra dharma nAma se kahI jAtI haiN| (2)uttama kSamAdi kahane meM jo uttama kSamAdi rUpa maMda kaSAya haiM tathA unakI sAdhaka bAhya kriyAdi haiM ve saba hI vyavahAra dharma nAma se kahI jAtI haiN| (3) ratnatraya kahane meM svarUpa ke bheda darzana-jJAna-cAritra tathA unake kAraNa bAhya kriyAdi-ve saba hI vyavahAra dharma haiN| __(4) jIvoM kI dayA kahane meM krodhAdi kaSAya maMda hone se apane vA dUsare ke maraNa evaM duHkha-kleza Adi na karanA tathA usake sAdhaka brAhya kriyAdi-ve saba hI dharma haiN| Chong Xian Yang Yang Chu Yong Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le 1-6 Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye , Ye Le Ye Ye Le Ye Chong Yong

Page #18
aSTa pAhur3aata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Deo TOVAYANVAR CAMWAMI Loct Dog/ Dod BAVAMANAS Dool . Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Yao Yao Ma Yao Yong Jian Chong Yong Chong Ming isa prakAra nizcaya-vyavahAranaya se sAdhA huA jinamata meM dharma kahA jAtA hai so ekasvarUpa tathA anekasvarUpa kahane meM syAdvAda se virodha nahIM AtA, kathaMcita vivakSA se saba pramANasiddha hai| darzana kA prarUpaNa-isa prakAra dharma kA mUla darzana kahA so aise dharma kA zraddhA, pratIti evaM ruci sahita AcaraNa karanA hI darzana hai-yaha dharma kI mUrti hai, isI ko mata kahate haiM so yaha hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA jaise va kSa ke mUla binA skaMdhAdi nahIM hote vaise hI aise dharma kI pahale zraddhA, pratIti evaM ruci na ho to dharma kA AcaraNa bhI nahIM hotA so darzana ko dharma kA mUla kahanA yukta hai|| aise darzana kA siddhAnta meM jaisA varNana hai usameM se kucha likhate haiM : darzana kA antaraMga svarUpa-antaraMga samyagdarzana hai so to jIva kA bhAva hai, vaha nizcaya se upAdhi se rahita zuddha jIva kA sAkSAt anubhava honA-aise eka prakAra kA hai so aisA anubhava anAdikAla se mithyAdarzana nAmaka karma ke udaya se anyathA ho rahA hai| __ darzana kI ghAtaka karma prakRtiyA~-isa mithyAtva kI sAdi mithyAda STi jIva ke ye tIna prakRtiyA~ sattA meM hotI haiM-1. mithyAtva, 2. samyagmithyAtva evaM 3. samyak prakRti aura inakI sahakAriNI anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ke bheda se cAra kaSAya nAmaka prakRtiyA~ haiM-aisI ye sAta prakRtiyA~ samyagdarzana kA ghAta karane vAlI haiM so ina sAtoM kA upazama hone para pahale to isa jIva ke upazama samyaktva hotA hai| karma prakRtiyoM ke upazama hone ke bAhya kAraNa-ina karma prakRtiyoM ke upazama hone ke bAhya kAraNa ye haiM : sAmAnya kAraNa-sAmAnya se to 1. dravya, 2. kSetra, 3. kAla evaM 4. bhAva haiN| unameM pradhAna 1. dravya meM to sAkSAt tIrthaMkarAdi kA dekhanA Adi hai, 2. kSetra meM pradhAna samavazaraNAdi haiM, 3. kAla meM arddha pudgala parAvartana saMsAra kA bhramaNa zeSa raha jAe so hai tathA 4. bhAva meM adhaHprava ttakaraNa Adi haiN| vizeSa kAraNa ve bAhya kAraNa vizeSa se aneka haiN| unameM se 1. kucha ke to arahaMta ke bimba kA dekhanA hai, 2. kucha ke jinendra ke kalyANaka Adi kI mahimA Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Lie Yao Yao Yong Yong Pan Shi Ye Di Yang Dai Nan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Chong Yong Pan Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #19
D aSTa pAhur3astion svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda SEOCE TOVAYANVAR CAMWAVAH Dor Dod BAVAMANAS Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Nan Le Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Ye Nan Chong Yong kA dekhanA hai, 3. kucha ke jAtismaraNa hai, 4. kucha ke vedanA kA anubhava hai, 5. kucha ke dharma kA zravaNa hai evaM 6. kucha ke devoM kI Rddhi kA dekhanA hai ityaadi| karma ke upazamAdi kI apekSA samyaktva ke nimna prakAra haiM :1. upazama samyaktva-ukta bAhya kAraNoM se mithyAtva karma kA upazama hone para upazama samyaktva hotA hai| 2. kSayopazama samyaktva-uparokta sAta prakRtiyoM meM se chaha kA to upazama aura kSaya ho evaM eka samyakaprakRti kA udaya ho taba kSayopazama samyaktva kahalAtA hai| isa prakRti ke udaya se kucha aticAra mala lagatA hai| 3.kSAyika samyaktva-ukta sAta prakRtiyoM kA sattA meM se nAza ho taba kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai| samyagdarzana ke nizcaya kA prakAra-ukta prakAra se upazamAdi hone para jIva ke pariNAma bheda se jo tIna prakAra ke hote haiM ve ati sUkSma evaM kevalajJAnagamya hote haiN| yadyapi (1) ina prakRtiyoM kA dravya jo pudgala paramANuoM ke skaMdha haiM ve ati sUkSma haiM aura unameM phala dene kI zakti rUpa anubhAga bhI ati sUkSma hai, chadmastha ke jJAnagamya nahIM hai, unakA upazamAdi kevalajJAnagamya hI hai aura (2)unakA upazamAdi hone para jIva ke jo pariNAma samyaktva rUpa hote haiM ve bhI sUkSma evaM kevalajJAnagamya haiM tathApi chadamastha ke jJAna meM Ane yogya kucha jIva ke pariNAma hote haiM jo usakA bodha karAne ke bAhya cinha haiM aura unakI parIkSA karake nizcaya karane kA vyavahAra hai| yadi aisA na ho to chadmastha vyavahArI jIva ke samyaktva kA nizcaya nahIM ho taba Astikya kA abhAva Thahare aura vyavahAra kA lopa ho-yaha bar3A doSa Ave isalie bAhya cinhoM kI Agama, anumAna evaM svAnubhava se parIkSA karake samyaktva kA nizcaya krnaa| samyagdarzana kA nizcaya karane ke bAhya cinha-ve cinha kauna se haiM so hI likhate haiM :(1)mukhya cinha AtmAnubhUti-upAdhirahita zuddha jJAna cetanAsvarUpa AtmA kI anubhUti kA honA hI mukhya cinha hai| yadyapi yaha anubhUti jJAna kA vizeSa hai tathApi samyaktva ke hone para hI yaha hotI hai isalie isako bAhya cinha kahate haiN| jJAna hai so apanA Apake svasaMvedana rUpa hai usa rAgAdi vikAra rahita zuddha jJAnamAtra kA apane ko AsvAdana hotA hai ki 'jo yaha zuddha jJAna hai so maiM hU~ aura Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Lian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Trmy Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Jian Yong Pan Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan

Page #20
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a jJAna meM jo rAgAdi vikAra haiM ve karma ke nimitta se utpanna hue haiM, ve merA rUpa nahIM hai'-isa prakAra bhedajJAna se jJAna mAtra ke AsvAdana ko jJAna kI anubhUti kahate haiM, yaha hI AtmA kI anubhUti hai, zuddha naya kA yaha hI viSaya hai| aisI anubhUti se zuddha naya ke dvArA aisA bhI zraddhAna hotA hai ki 'sarva karmajanita rAgAdi bhAvoM se rahita anaMtacatuSTaya merA rUpa hai, anya saba bhAva saMyogajanita haiM- aisI AtmA kI anubhUti so samyaktva kA mukhya cinha hai| yaha mithyAtva evaM anaMtAnubaMdhI ke abhAva se jo samyaktva hotA hai usakA cinha hai so cinha ko hI samyaktva kahanA yaha vyavahAra hai| Mea svAmI viracita isa cinha kI parIkSA - isakI parIkSA sarvajJa ke Agama se tathA anumAna se tathA svAnubhava pratyakSa se ina pramANoM se kI jAtI hai tathA isI ko nizcaya tattvArtha zraddhAna bhI kahate haiM so Apake to apanI parIkSA svasaMvedana ko pradhAna karake hotI hai aura para ke para kI parIkSA para ke vacana evaM kAya kI kriyA kI parIkSA se aMtaraMga meM hu kI parIkSA hotI hai - yaha vyavahAra hai, paramArtha sarvajJa jAnate haiM / vyavahArI jIva ko sarvajJa ne bhI vyavahAra hI kI zaraNa kA upadeza diyA hai / prazna- kucha loga kahate haiM ki samyaktva to kevalIgamya hI hai isalie apane ko samyaktva hue kA nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA ataH svayaM ko samyagda STi nahIM mAnanA ? uttara- aisA sarvathA ekAnta se kahanA to jhUThI daSTi hai, sarvathA aisA kahane se vyavahAra kA lopa hotA hai tathA muni zrAvaka kI sArI pravatti mithyAtva sahita ThaharatI hai aura yadi saba hI svayaM ko mithyAda STi mAneM taba vyavahAra kyA rahA isalie parIkSA hone ke bAda aisA zraddhAna nahIM rakhanA ki 'maiM mithyAda STi hI hU~ / ' mithyAda STi to anyamatI ko kahate haiM taba usake samAna Apa bhI Thahare isalie sarvathA ekAnta pakSa grahaNa nahIM karanA / [(Wan Wan Wan (2) bAhya cinha tattvArtha zraddhAna-tattvArtha kA zraddhAna hai so bAhya cinha hai / vahA~ tattvArtha to jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa - aise sAta haiM tathA inameM puNya-pApa kA vizeSa kareM taba nau padArtha hote haiM so inakI 1. zraddhA arthAt inake sanmukha buddhi, 2. ruci arthAt ina rUpa apanA bhAva karanA, 3 . pratIti arthAt 'jaise ye sarvajJa ne bhASe haiM vaise hI haiM' aisA aMgIkAra karanA tathA 4. inakA AcaraNa Wan Gao Gao Wan 1-12 Wan Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao

Page #21
Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita rUpa kriyA-aise zraddhAnAdi honA so samyaktva kA bAhya cinha hai / (3) anya bAhya cinha prazamAdi cAra-prazama, saMvega, anukampA evaM Astikya-ye nimnalikhita bhI samyaktva ke bAhya cinha haiM : 1. prazama-anaMtAnubaMdhI krodhAdi kaSAya ke udaya kA abhAva so prazama hai| usake bAhya cinha isa prakAra haiM - 1. sarvathA ekAMta tattvArtha ke kahane vAle anya matoM kA zraddhAna karanA,bAhya veSa meM satyArthapane kA abhimAna karanA tathA paryAyoM meM ekAnta se Atmabuddhi karake abhimAna tathA prIti karanI - ye anatAnubaMdhI ke kArya haiM so ye jisake na hoM, 2. apanA kisI ne burA kiyA usakA ghAta karanA Adi mithyAda Ta ke samAna vikAra rUpa buddhi apane utpanna na ho, aise vicAra kI buddhi apane ko utpanna ho ki 'merA burA karane vAlA to apane pariNAma se jo maiMne karma bAMdhA thA vaha hai, anya to nimita mAtra haiM' - aisI maMda kaSAya ho aura 3. anaMtAnubaMdhI ke binA anya cAritra moha kI prakRtiyoM ke udaya se ArambhAdi kriyA meM jo hiMsAdi hotI hai usako bhI bhalA nahIM jAnatA isalie usase prazama kA abhAva nahIM kahA jaataa| 2. saMvega-dharma meM aura dharma ke phala meM parama utsAha ho vaha saMvega hai tathA sAdharmiyoM meM anurAga aura parameSThiyoM meM prIti vaha bhI saMvega hI hai| isa dharma tathA dharma ke phala meM anurAga ko abhilASa na kahanA kyoMki abhilASa to jo indriyoM ke viSayoM meM cAha ho usako kahate haiM, apane svarUpa kI prApti meM anurAga ko abhilASa nahIM khte| 2 isa saMvega hI meM nirveda bhI huA jAnanA kyoMki apane svarUpa rUpa dharma kI prApti meM anurAga huA taba anya saba hI abhilASAoM kA tyAga huA aura sAre paradravyoM se vairAgya huA vaha bhI nirveda hai / Ti0- 1. paryAyoM meM ekAMta se Atmabuddhi kari' kA artha hai 'paryAyamUr3hatA' arthAt dravyasvabhAva ko na jAnakara paryAyamAtra apane ko mAnanA jabaki vastu dravyaparyAyAtmaka hotI hai| paryAya meM ekAnta se Atmabuddhi taba hotI hai jaba dravyada STi ke viSaya kA zraddhAna nahIM hotA aura vaha zraddhAna ho jAne para paryAyamUr3hatA miTakara dravyaparyAyAtmaka vastu kA zraddhAna ho jAtA hai / 2. yaha bindu apanI da STi meM hameM rakhanA cAhie ki 'indriyoM ke viSayoM kI abhilASA hI abhilASa kahalAtI hai, dharmAnurAga nahIM / dharmAnurAga to samakitI kA saMvega guNa hai, doSa nahIM / ' Wan Ye [(Zhuan Ye Wan Ye 9-93 Wan Wan Wan Mi Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #22
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita 3. anukaMpA - saba prANiyoM meM upakAra kI buddhi tathA maitrIbhAva so anukaMpA hai tathA usake mAdhyasthya bhAva hotA hai kyoMki samyagda STi ke zalya nahIM hai, use kisI se vairabhAva nahIM hotA, sukha-duHkha aura maraNa - jIvana kA honA vaha apanA para ke dvArA aura para kA apane dvArA zraddhAna nahIM karatA tathA jo yaha para meM anukaMpA hai so apane meM hI anukaMpA hai kyoMki yadi para kA burA karanA vicAre to apane kaSAya bhAva se apanA hI burA huA aura para kA burA na vicAre to apane kaSAya bhAva nahIM hue taba apanI anukaMpA huI / 4. Astikya-jIva Adi padArthoM meM astitva bhAva vaha Astikya hai so jIva Adi kA svarUpa sarvajJa ke Agama se jAnakara unameM aisI buddhi ho ki 'ye jaise sarvajJa ne kahe vaise hI haiM anyathA nahIM haiM - aisA Astikya bhAva hotA hai| samyaktva ke ATha guNa - samyaktva ke ye ATha guNa bhI kahe haiM - 1. saMvega, 2.nirveda, 3.nindA, 4. garhA, 5. upazama, 6. bhakti, 7. vAtsalya aura 8 . anukaMpA / ye ATha prazamAdi cAra hI meM A A jAte haiN| saMvega meM to nirveda, vAtsalya aura bhakti tathA prazama meM nindA evaM garhA A jAtI hai| samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga- samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga kahe gae haiM jinheM lakSaNa bhI kahate haiM aura guNa bhI kahate haiN| unake nAma ye haiM- 1. niHzaMkita, 2. niHkAMkSita, 3. nirvicikitsA, 4. amUr3hada STi, 5. upabaM haNa, 6. sthitikaraNa, 7. vAtsalya evaM 8 prabhAvanA / inakA vivaraNa nimna prakAra hai (1) niHzaMkita aMga - zaMkA nAma saMzaya kA bhI hai aura bhaya kA bhI hai so 1.'dharmadravya, adharmadravya, kAlANu dravya evaM pudgala paramANu ityAdi to sUkSma vastu 2. dvIpa samudra evaM meru parvata Adi dUravartI padArtha haiM tathA 3. tIrthaMkara aura cakravartI Adi aMtarita padArtha haiM ye sarvajJa ke Agama meM jaise kahe haiM vaise haiM ki nahIM haiM athavA sarvajJadeva ne vastu kA svarUpa anekAntAtmaka kahA hai so satya hai ki asatya hai'-isa prakAra saMdeha karanA so zaMkA kahalAtI hai aura yaha na ho to usako niHzaMkita aMga kahate haiN| yaha jo zaMkA hotI hai vaha mithyAtva karma ke udaya se hotI hai jisakA para meM Atmabuddhi honA kArya hai so yaha jo para meM Atmabuddhi hai vaha paryAyabuddhi hai jo bhaya bhI utpanna karatI hai / zaMkA nAma bhaya kA bhI hai jisake ye sAta bheda haiM- 1. isaloka kA bhaya, Wan Gao Gao Wan 1-14 Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye

Page #23
aSTa pAhur3aata pAhar3a svAmI viracita M ahaMINS AcArya kundakunda ADOG) . CAMWAVAH Loact Dool Dee/ SVAVAJAVAYAN WV WI WAS Dod Ye Ming Ji Ting Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Ji Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye 2. paraloka kA bhaya, 3. maraNa kA bhaya ,4. vedanA kA bhaya, 5. anarakSA kA bhaya, 6. agupti bhaya evaM 7. akasmAta bhy| kisI ke ye bhaya hoM to jAnanA ki isake mithyAtva karma kA udaya hai kyoMki samyagda STi hone para ye bhaya nahIM hote| zaMkA-bhaya prakRti kA udaya to AThaveM guNasthAna taka hai aura usake nimitta se samyagda STi ke bhaya hotA hI hai phira bhaya kA abhAva kaise kahA ? samAdhAna yadyapi samyagda STi ke cAritramoha ke bheda rUpa bhaya prakRti ke udaya se bhaya hotA hai tathApi use nirbhaya hI kahate haiM kyoMki usake karma ke udaya kA svAmitva nahIM hai| paradravya se vaha apane dravyatvabhAva kA nAza nahIM mAnatA aura paryAya kA svabhAva vinAzIka hI mAnatA hai isalie bhaya hone para bhI use nirbhaya hI kahate haiN| bhaya hone para jo usakA ilAja bhAganA ityAdi vaha karatA hai so vartamAna kI pIr3A nahIM sahI jAtI isalie karatA hai so yaha nirbalatA kA doSa hai| isa prakAra saMdeha aura bhaya rahita samyagda STi hotA hai ataH usake niHzaMkita aMga hotA hai| (2) niHkAMkSita aMga-kAMkSA nAma bhogoM kI abhilASa kA hai so 1. pUrva meM kie bhogoM kI vAMchA, 2. una bhogoM kI mukhya kriyA meM vAMchA, 3. karma aura karma ke phala meM vAMchA 4. mithyAda STiyoM ke bhogoM kI prApti dekhakara unheM apane mana meM bhalA jAnanA athavA 5. jo indriyoM ko na ruceM aise viSayoM meM udvega honA-ye bhogAbhilASa ke cinha haiN| yaha bhogAbhilASa mithyAtva karma ke udaya se hotI hai aura yaha jisake na ho vaha niHkAMkSita aMgayukta samyagda STi hotA hai| yaha samyagda STi yadyapi zubha kriyA va vratAdi kA AcaraNa karatA hai parantu usakA phala jo zubha karma kA baMdha hai usakI yaha vAMchA nahIM karatA, vratAdi ko svarUpa ke sAdhaka jAnakara to unakA vaha AcaraNa karatA hai parantu karma ke phala kI use vAMchA nahIM hotI-isa prakAra vaha niHkAMkSita aMgayukta hotA hai| (3) nirvicikitsA aMga-apane meM apane guNa kI mahAnatA kI buddhi se apane ko zreSTha mAnakara para meM hInatA kI buddhi ho use vicikitsA kahate haiM, yaha jisake nahIM hotI vaha nirvicikitsA aMgayukta samyagda STi hotA hai| isake cinha aise haiM-yadi koI puruSa pApa ke udaya se duHkhI ho, asAtA ke udaya se glAniyukta zarIra vAlA ho to usameM glAnibuddhi na kre| aisI buddhi na kare ki 'maiM saMpadAvAna hU~, sundara zarIravAna hU~, yaha dIna raMka mere barAbara nahIM hai-ulTA aisA vicAre ki prANiyoM ke Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Lie Yao Yao Yong Yong Pan Shi Ye Di Yang Dai Nan Sui Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Le Ye , Ye Ye Zhu Ting Ye Shi Ye Le Ye

Page #24
aSTa pAhur3aata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda TOVAVALYAN SEOCE SAMAVA . Deals Deo EDOOT WV WI WAS OCT Le Le Ye Xian Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Bu Zou Ye Fang Chong Yong Chong Ming Rui karma ke udaya se aneka vicitra avasthAe~ hotI haiM, yadi mere aisA karma kA udaya A jAegA to maiM bhI aisA hI ho jAU~gA'-aise vicAra se usake nirvicikitsA aMga hotA hai| (4) amUr3hada STi aMga-atattva meM tattva kA zraddhAna so mUr3hada STi hai-aisI mUr3hada STi jisake na ho vaha amUr3hada STi yukta samyagda STi hotA hai| mithyAda STiyoM ke dvArA jo khoTe hetu aura da STAnta se sAdhA huA padArtha hai vaha samyagda STi ko prIti nahIM utpanna krtaa| samyagda STi ke nimna ye mUr3hatAe~ nahIM hotI :lokamUr3hatA-laukika rUr3hi aneka prakAra kI hai so yaha niHsAra hai, niHsAra puruSoM ke dvArA hI AcaraNa kI jAtI hai, aniSTa phala kI dene vAlI hai, niSphala hai tathA khoTA usakA phala hai tathA usakA kucha hetu nahIM hai, kucha artha nahIM hai, jo kucha lokarUr3hi cala par3atI hai usakA loga Adara kara lete haiM aura phira use chor3anA kaThina ho jAtA hai ityAdi lokamUr3hatA hai| devAdimUr3hatA-adeva meM to devabuddhi, adharma meM dharmabuddhi aura aguru meM gurubuddhi ityAdi devAdi mUr3hatA hai so yaha kalyANakArI nahIM hai| sadoSa deva ko to deva mAnanA, unake nimitta hiMsAdi karake adharma ko dharma mAnanA tathA mithyA AcAravAna, zalyavAna, parigrahavAna evaM samyaktca tathA vratarahita ko guru mAnanA ityAdi mUr3hada STi ke cinha haiN| aba yahA~ deva, guru aura dharma kA svarUpa jAnanA cAhie so hI kahate haiM :deva kA svarUpa-rAgAdi doSa aura jJAnAvaraNAdi karma so hI AvaraNa haiM-ye donoM jinake nahIM haiM ve deva haiN| unake kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, anaMtasukha aura anaMtavIrya-yaha ananta catuSTaya hotA hai so 1. sAmAnya rUpa se to deva aise eka haiM, 2. vizeSa se arahaMta aura siddha-aise do bheda haiM, 3. nAmabheda se bheda kareM to inake hajAroM nAma haiM tathA 4. guNabheda se bheda kareM taba anaMta guNa haiN| unameM parama audArika deha meM sthita, ghAtiyA karmoM se rahita, anaMta catuSTaya sahita tathA dharma kA upadeza karane vAle-aise to arahaMta deva haiM tathA pudgalamayI deha se rahita, loka ke zikhara para tiSThe hue, samyaktvAdi aSTaguNa maMDita aura aSTakarma rahita-aise siddha deva haiN| inake arhana, jina, siddha, paramAtmA, mahAdeva, zaMkara, viSNu, brahmA, hari, buddha, Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Le Ye , Ye Ye Zhu Ting Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Qi Wan Le Ting Ting Qi Ting Qi Jian Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi

Page #25
aSTa pAhur3astion svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda / SEOCE TOVAYANVAR HDool CAMWAVAH Dodle Doc Deo BAVAMANAS Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong Xu sarvajJa aura vItarAga ityAdi artha sahita aneka nAma haiN| isa prakAra to deva jaannaa| guru kA svarUpa-guru kA bhI artha se vicAra kareM to ve arihaMta deva hI haiM kyoMki mokSamArga kA upadeza karane vAle arihaMta hI haiM, ve hI sAkSAt mokSamArga kA pravartana karAte haiN| arihaMta ke pazcAt unhIM kA nirgrantha digambara rUpa dhAraNa karane vAle chadmastha jJAna ke dhAraka jo muni haiM ve guru haiM kyoM ki arihaMta kI samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI ekadeza zuddhatA unake bhI pAI jAtI hai aura vaha hI saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa kI kAraNa hai isalie arhanta ke samAna ekadeza rUpa se jo nirdoSa haiM ve muni bhI guru haiM, mokSamArga kA upadeza karane vAle haiN| aisA munipanA sAmAnya se to eka prakAra kA hai aura vizeSa se vaha hI AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu-aise tIna prakAra kA hai so yaha padavI kA vizeSa hai| AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhuoM meM nimna rUpa se samAnatA evaM vizeSatA hotI hai :__ AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhuoM meM samAnatA inake munipane kI kriyA eka hI hai, bAhya liMga bhI samAna hai, pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti-aise cAritra bhI samAna hI hai, tapa bhI zakti ke anusAra samAna hI hai, sAmyabhAva bhI samAna hai, mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa bhI samAna haiM, pariSaha-upasargoM kA sahanA bhI samAna hai, AhAra Adi kI vidhi bhI samAna hai,samyaktva, jJAna, cAritra rUpa mokSamArga kA sAdhana bhI samAna hai, dhyAtA-dhyAna-dhyeyapanA, jJAtA-jJAna-jJeyapanA, cAra ArAdhanAoM kA ArAdhanA evaM krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko jItanA ityAdi muniyoM kI prava tti hai so saba samAna hai| __AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhuoM meM vizeSatA-vaha vizeSa yaha hai AcArya-jo 1. anya ko pa cAcAra aMgIkAra karAte haiM, 2. unheM doSa lage to usake prAyazcita kI vidhi batAte haiM tathA 3. dharmopadeza evaM dIkSA zikSA dete haiM ve to AcArya hote haiM so aise guru vandanA karane yogya haiN| upAdhyAya-jo upAdhyAya haiM ve 1. vAditva, 2. vAgmitva (vaktApanA) 3. kavitva evaM 4. gamakatva (TIkA karane kI kalA)- ina cAra vidyAoM meM pravINa hote haiN| usameM zAstra kA abhyAsa pradhAna kAraNa hai| ve svayaM zAstra par3hate haiM aura dUsaroM ko par3hAte haiM-aise upAdhyAya guru vaMdana karane yogya haiN| inake anya munivrata, mUlaguNa evaM vaha vizeSa unheM doSa haiM ve Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Zhu Ting Qi | Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye

Page #26
D aSTa pAhur3astion svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda bot ASHOCC OCE TOVAVALYAN Dool 100 SAPTARAMAR Lal DOG WV WI WAS Dod uttaraguNa kI kriyA AcArya ke samAna hI hotI hai| sAdhu-sAdhu haiM so ratnatrayAtmaka mokSa kA jo mArga hai usako sAdhate haiN| unake dIkSA, zikSA evaM upadezAdi dene kI pradhAnatA nahIM hai, apane svarUpa ke sAdhane meM hI tatparatA hotI hai-nigraMtha digambara muni kI jaisI prava tti kA jinAgama meM varNana hai vaisI saba hI unake hotI hai, aise sAdhu guru vaMdana ke yogya haiN| anya liMgI-veSI, vratAdi se rahita, parigrahavAna aura viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta jo guru nAma rakhavAte haiM ve vaMdana ke yogya nahIM haiN| isa paMcamakAla meM veSI jainamata meM bhI hue haiM ve zvetAmbara haiM, yApanIya saMgha huA hai, gopucchapiccha saMgha huA hai, ni:piccha saMgha huA hai evaM drAvir3a saMgha hai so ye saba Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong Chong Ti0- 1. zru0 TI0' meM ina pAMca saMghoM ko jainAbhAsa kahate hue inakI isa prakAra vivecanA kI hai : 1. zvetAmbara-ye saba jagaha prAsuka bhojana grahaNa karate haiN| mAMsabhakSiyoM ke ghara meM bhI bhojana karane meM doSa nahIM hai'-aisA kahakara inhoMne varNa vyavasthA kA lopa kiyA hai| inake AcAra-vicAra kI zuddhi nahIM hai| inhIM meM zvetAmbarAbhAsa utpanna hue haiM jo devapUjA Adi ko pApakarma kahane ke kAraNa atyanta pApiSTha haiN| zvetAmbaroM ke samyagI, mandiramArgI, bAIsaTolA, terahapaMthI Adi bheda haiN| 2. yApanIya saMgha-ye khaccaroM ke samAna digambara evaM zvetAmbara donoM ko mAnate haiM, ratnatraya ko pUjate haiM, kalpazruta ko par3hate haiM, striyoM ko usI bhava se mokSa evaM kevalijinoM ko kavalAhAra mAnate haiM evaM anya mata meM parigrahI ko bhI mokSa hotA hai-aisA kahate haiN| 3. gopucchapiccha saMgha-vinayasena ke dvArA dIkSita kumArasena munirAja ne mayUra picchikA kA tyAga kara camarI gAya ke pUMcha ke bAloM kI pIchI ko grahaNa kara sAre bAgar3a prAnta meM unmArga kA pracAra-prasAra kiyA thaa| ye striyoM ko punardIkSA evaM kSullaka ke lie vIracaryA kA vidhAna karate haiM aura zarIra ke adhobhAga ke kezoM kA luMcana karane ko chaThA guNavrata mAnate haiN| 4 ni:piccha saMgha-isa saMgha ke saMcAlaka pradhAna guru rAmasena the| unhoMne mayUrapaMkha kI picchikA kA niSedha karake ni:piccha rahane kA upadeza diyA thaa| unhoMne sva evaM para pratiSThita jinabimboM kI mamatva buddhi ke dvArA nyUna adhika bhAvoM se pUjA vandanA karane kA; 'yahI merA guru hai, dUsarA nahIM'-aise bhAva rakhane kA evaM apane gurukula kA abhimAna aura dUsare gurukula kA mAnabhaMga karanA Adi kA Adeza dekara viparIta dharma kI sthApanA kI thii| 5. drAvir3a saMgha-ye kahate haiM-bIjoM meM jIva nahIM haiM, khar3e hokara bhojana karanA yogya nahIM hai, koI bhI vastu prAsuka nahIM hai, sAvadya arthAt pApapUrNa kriyA ke tyAga meM dharma nahIM hai, ga hakArya meM jo ArtadhyAna hotA hai vaha ginA nahIM jAtA arthAt usakA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai aadi-aadi|' drAvir3a saMgha ke anuyAyI sAdhu vyApAra-vANijya Adi karAke jIvana nirvAha karate haiM aura zItala jala meM snAna karake pracura pApa kA upArjana karate haiN| Sui Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Zhu Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Shi Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye Le %Yang Tian Ma Tian Yang Ye Le Ye Nan Chong Rong Le Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Bai Di Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye

Page #27
aSTa pAhur3aati svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOGIN ADGE HDog/ LOOCE TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA CAMWAVAH bar Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi hI vaMdana ke yogya nahIM haiN| mUlasaMgha nagna digambara aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM ke dhAraka mayUrapiccha va kamaMDalu-ina dayA ke evaM zauca ke upakaraNoM ko dhAraNa kie hue tathA yathokta vidhi se AhAra karane vAle guru vaMdana ke yogya haiM kyoMki tIrthaMkara deva jaba dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM taba aisA hI rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM, anya veSa nahIM dhAraNa karate-isI ko jinadarzana kahate haiN| dharma kA svarUpa-dharma use kahate haiM jo jIva ko saMsAra ke duHkha rUpa nIce pada se mokSa ke sukha rupa U~ce pada meM dhaare| aisA dharma muni aura zrAvaka ke bheda se, darzana jJAna cAritrAtmaka aura ekadeza-sarvadeza rUpa nizcaya-vyavahAra se do prakAra kA kahA hai| usakA mUla samyagdarzana hai jisake binA dharma kI utpatti nahIM hotii| isa prakAra deva, guru, dharma aura loka meM yathArtha da STi ho aura mUr3hatA na ho so amUr3hada STi aMga hotA hai| (5) upabahaNa aMga-apanI AtmA kI zakti ko bar3hAnA so upabahaNa aMga hai so samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra ko apane pauruSa se bar3hAnA so hI upabahaNa hai, isako upagUhana bhI kahate haiN| (6) sthitikaraNa aMga-dharma se jo cyuta hotA ho use usameM da r3ha karanA so sthitikaraNa aMga hai so yadi svayaM karma ke udaya ke vaza se kadAcit zraddhAna se tathA kriyA AcAra se cyuta hotA ho to apane ko phira puruSArtha se zraddhA evaM cAritra meM dar3ha karanA tathA vaise hI anya koI dharmAtmA yadi dharma se cyuta hotA ho to use upadezAdi ke dvArA dharma meM sthApita karanA-aise sthitikaraNa aMga hotA hai| (7) vAtsalya aMga-arahaMta, siddha tathA unake bimba evaM caityAlaya tathA caturvidha saMgha tathA zAstra-inameM jaise svAmI kA naukara dAsa hotA hai vaise dAsatva ho so vAtsalya aMga hai| dharma ke sthAnoM para yadi upasargAdi Ae to unheM apanI zakti ke anusAra dUra kare, apanI zakti ko chipAe nahIM so aisA vAtsalya dharma se ati prIti hone para hotA hai| Ti-1.paM0 jayacaMda jI kI mUla prati' meM nahIM hai parantu 'mu0 prati' meM isa sthala para yaha paMkti aura milatI hai-tahAM aisA artha jAnanAM-jo svayaMsiddha jinamArga hai tAkai bAlakake tathA asamartha janake AzrayateM jo nyUnatA hoya, tAkU apanI buddhi" gopya kari (chipAkara) dUri hI karai so upagUhana aMga hai|' Ye Ye Zhu Ting Ye Shi Ye Le Ye pa tA .1-16

Page #28
Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita (8) prabhAvanA aMga - dharma kA udyota karanA so prabhAvanA aMga hai so ratnatraya se apanI AtmA kA udyota karanA aura dAna, tapa, jinapUjA, vidyA, atizaya evaM camatkAra Adi ke dvArA jinadharma kA udyota karanA - aise prabhAvanA aMga hotA hai isa prakAra ye samyaktva ke ATha aMga haiN| jisake ye prakaTa hoM usake jAnanA ki samyaktva hai / zaMkA- jo ye samyaktva ke cinha kahe so vaise hI yadi mithyAda STi ke bhI dikhAI deM to samyaka - mithyA kA vibhAga kaise ho ? samAdhAna-jaise ye cinha samyagda STi ke hote haiM vaise to mithyAda STi ke nahIM hote phira bhI yadi aparIkSaka ko samAna dikhAI deM to parIkSA karane para bheda jAnA jAtA hai tathA parIkSA meM apanA svAnubhava pradhAna hotA hai / sarvajJa ke Agama meM jaisA AtmA kA anubhava honA kahA hai vaisA svayaM ko ho taba usake hone para apanI vacana - kAya kI pravatti bhI tadanusAra hotI hai taba usa pravatti ke anusAra anya kI bhI vacana-kAya kI pravatti pahacAnI jAtI hai - isa prakAra parIkSA karane se vibhAga hotA hai tathA yaha vyavahAra mArga hai so vyavahArI chadmastha jIvoM kI apane jJAna ke anusAra pravatti hai, yathArtha sarvajJadeva jAnate haiM / vyavahArI ko sarvajJadeva ne vyavahAra hI kA Azraya batAyA hai| yaha jo antaraMga samyaktvabhAva rUpa samyaktva hai so hI samyagdarzana hai tathA bAhya darzana vrata, samiti evaM gupti rUpa cAritra aura tapa sahita aTThAIsa mUlaguNa yukta nagna digambara mudrA isakI mUrti hai usako jinadarzana kahate haiM - yaha samyaktva sahita darzana jinamata hai| isa prakAra samyagdarzana ko dharma kA mUla jAnakara jo samyagdarzana rahita haiM unake vadaMna-pUjana kA niSedha kiyA hai so bhavya jIvoM ko yaha upadeza aMgIkAra karane yogya hai / / 2 / / Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye utthAnikA Age antaraMga samyagdarzana ke binA bAhya cAritra se nirvANa nahIM hotA- aisA kahate haiM : 1-20 Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao ! Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Wan

Page #29
aSTa pAhur3aata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dog HDool Dod/N SEOCE TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA CAMWAMI Dod Le Le Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Shi Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong Yang dasaNabhaTThA bhaTThA daMsaNabhaTThANa Natthi nnivvaannN| sijjhaMti cariyabhaTThA daMsaNabhaTThA Na sijhNti|| 3 / / / jo jIva darzana bhraSTa hai, usakA kabhI nirvANa nhiiN| cAritra bhraSTa to sIjhatA, para vaha kabhI sIjhe nhiiN|| 3 / / artha jo puruSa darzana se bhraSTa haiM ve bhraSTa haiM, jo darzana se bhraSTa haiM unake nirvANa nahIM hotA kyoMki yaha prasiddha hai ki jo cAritra se bhraSTa haiM ve to siddhi ko prApta ho jAte haiM parantu jo darzana se bhraSTa haiM ve siddhi ko prApta nahIM hote| bhAvArtha jo jinamata kI zraddhA se bhraSTa haiM unheM bhraSTa kahate haiM aura jo zraddhA se bhraSTa nahIM haiM kintu kadAcit karma ke udaya se cAritra se bhraSTa hue haiM unheM bhraSTa nahIM kahate kyoMki jo darzana se bhraSTa haiM unheM nirvANa kI prApti nahIM hotii| jo cAritra se bhraSTa hote haiM para jinakI zraddhA da r3ha rahatI hai unakA to zIghra hI punaH cAritra kA grahaNa hokara mokSa ho jAtA hai parantu jo darzana arthAt zraddhAna se bhraSTa hote haiM unake phira cAritra kA grahaNa kaThina ho jAtA hai isalie nirvANa kI prApti durlabha hotI haiN| jaise vakSa kA skaMdhAdi kaTa jAe para mUla banA rahe to skaMdha Adi zIghra hI phira hokara phala laga jAte haiM aura yadi jar3a ukhar3a jAe to skaMdha Adi kaise hoM vaise hI dharma kA mUla darzana jAnanA / / 3 / / Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ye Zhi Ji Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Ting Ye Ting Qi Ting Qi utthAnikA Age jo samyagdarzana se bhraSTa haiM aura zAstroM ko bahuta prakAra se jAnate haiM to bhI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM-isa prakAra jJAna se bhI darzana ko adhika kahate haiM : sammattarayaNabhaTThA jANaMtA bahuvihAI stthaaii| ArAhaNAvirahiyA bhamaMti tattheva ttthev|| 4 / / Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #30
aIDA aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda RDoo ASHOUT OCE TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA CAMWAMI Dod darzana ratana se bhraSTa bahuvidha, zAstra ko gara jaantaa| ArAdhanA se rahita ho, saMsAra meM hI ghUmatA / / 4 / / artha __jo puruSa samyaktva rUpI ratna se bhraSTa haiM aura aneka prakAra ke zAstroM ko jAnate haiM to bhI ve ArAdhanA se rahita hote hue isa saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate haiN| 'tattheva' zabda do bAra kahane se bahuta paribhramaNa batAyA hai| bhAvArtha jo jinamata kI zraddhA se bhraSTa haiM aura zabda, nyAya, chaMda evaM alaMkAra Adi aneka prakAra ke zAstroM ko jAnate haiM to bhI samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra evaM tapa rUpa ArAdhanA unake nahIM hotI hai isase ve kumaraNa karake caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate haiM, mokSa nahIM pAte haiM kyoMki samyaktva ke binA jJAna ko ArAdhanA nAma se nahIM khte||4|| Ye Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age kahate haiM ki 'jo tapa bhI karate haiM parantu samyaktva se rahita hote haiM unheM svarUpa kA lAbha nahIM hotA' :sammattavirahiyA NaM suThu vi uggaM tavaM crNtaannN| Na lahaMti bohilAhaM avivaasshsskoddiihiN|| 5 / / / samyaktva se virahita rahe, para ugra tapa ko Acare / nahiM pAve bodhi lAbha ko, varSoM hajAra karor3a meM / / 5 / / artha jo puruSa samyaktva se virahita haiM ve suSThu arthAta bhalI prakAra ugra tapa kA AcaraNa karate haiM to bhI bodhi arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritramayI apanA jo svarUpa hai usake lAbha ko nahIM pAte haiN| yadi ve hajAra karor3a varSa taka tapa kareM to bhI unheM svarUpa kI prApti nahIM hotii| yahA~ gAthA meM 'Na' aisA zabda do sthAna para Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong %8Teng Chong Chong Ming Xu Xi Dai Ye

Page #31
aSTa pAhur3asta S svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda ADOG imooline Doo SEOCE EOCE FDool CAMERAVAH TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA Dod Blood hai so prAkRta meM avyaya hai jisakA artha vAkya kA alaMkAra hai| bhAvArtha samyaktva ke binA yadi hajAra karor3a varSa paryanta tapa kare to bhI mokSamArga kI prApti nahIM hotii| yahA~ hajAra karor3a kahane se itane hI varSa nahIM jAnanA, isase kAla kA bahutapanA batAyA hai| tapa manuSya paryAya hI meM hotA hai aura manuSya paryAya kA kAla bhI thor3A hai ataH itane varSa tapa kahane se yaha bhI kAla bahuta hI samajhanA' / / 5 / / | utthAnikA EC utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Age pUrvokta prakAra samyaktva ke binA cAritra evaM tapa niSphala kahe, aba samyaktva sahita sArI hI prava tti saphala hai-aisA kahate haiM :sammatta NANa daMsaNa bala vIriyavaDDhamANa je svve| kalikalusapAvarahiyA varaNANI hoti airenn|| 6 / / jo va ddhi karate jJAna-darzana, vIrya-bala smyktvyut| kali kaluSa pApa rahita sabhI, ve zIghra kevalajJAnI hoN|| 6 / / artha jo puruSa samyaktva, jJAna, darzana, bala aura vIrya se varddhamAna haiM aura 'kalikaluSapApa' arthAta isa paMcama kAla ke malina pApa se rahita haiM ve sabhI thor3e hI kAla meM 'varajJAnI' arthAt kevalajJAnI hote haiN| bhAvArtha isa paMcama kAla meM jar3a, vakra jIvoM ke nimitta se yathArtha mArga skhalita haA hai usakI vAsanA se rahita hue jo jIva yathArtha jinamArga ke zraddhAna rUpa Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Sui Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye Jian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Ti0-1. isa antima paMkti kA artha yaha hai ki tapa manuSya paryAya hI meM hotA hai aura manuSya paryAya kA kAla thor3A hai ata: itane varSa tapa kahane se yaha bhI kAla bahuta hI smjhnaa| Sui Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Le Ye , Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #32
aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doo TOVAVALYAN DOGIN CAMWAMI WV WI WAS samyaktva sahita jJAna-darzana ke apane vIrya arthAt zakti se varddhamAna hote hue pravartate haiM ve alpa hI kAla meM kevalajJAnI hokara mokSa ko pAte haiN||6|| Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'samyaktva rUpI jala kA pravAha AtmA ke karma raja nahIM lagane detA' :sammattasalilapavaho NiccaM hiyae pavaTTae jss| kamma bAluyavaraNaM baMdhucciya NAsae tss||7|| samyaktva salila pravAha jisake, hRdaya meM nita hI bhe| jo karma raja kA AvaraNa, pUrve lagA vaha naSTa ho / / 7 / / artha jisa puruSa ke hRdaya meM samyaktva rUpI jala kA pravAha nirantara pravartatA hai usa puruSa ke karma rUpI bAlU raja kA AvaraNa nahIM lagatA hai tathA usake pUrva meM lagA huA karma kA baMdha bhI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha samyaktva sahita puruSa ke karma ke udaya se hue jo rAgAdi bhAva unakA svAmitva nahIM hai isalie kaSAyoM kI tIvra kaluSatA se rahita usake pariNAma ujjvala hote haiM jinheM jala kI upamA hai| jaise jahA~ jala kA pravAha nirantara Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ye Zhi Ji Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Ting Ye Ting Qi Ting Qi Ti0-1. zru0 TI0' meM isa gAthA kI TIkA isa prakAra kI hai ki saMsAra rUpI saMtApa kA nivAraka aura pApamala rUpI kalaMka kA prakSAlaka samyaktva rUpI nirmala, zItala, sugandhita aura susvAdu salila jisa manuSya ke hRdaya meM jalapUra ke samAna satata pravAhita rahatA hai usakA hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM se utpanna karma rUpI bAlU kA bA~dha cirakAla se nibaddha hone para bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jisa prakAra kore ghar3e para sthita dhUli baMdhana ko prApta nahIM hotI usI prakAra samyagda STi jIva ke lagA huA pApakarma bhI baMdha ko prApta nahIM hotaa|' Chong Ming Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Lu Qi Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Qi

Page #33
Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda je * aSTa pAhur3a bahatA hai vahA~ bAlU reta nahIM lagatI vaise samyaktvI jIva karma ke udaya ko bhogatA huA bhI karma se lipta nahIM hotA / tathA bAhya vyavahAra kI apekSA se aisA bhI bhAvArtha jAnanA ki jisake hRdaya meM nirantara samyaktva rUpI jala kA pravAha bahatA hai vaha samyaktvI puruSa isa kalikAla sambandhita vAsanA jo kudeva, kuzAstra aura kuguru ko namaskArAdi rUpa aticAra rUpI raja bhI nahIM lagAtA hai aura usake mithyAtva sambandhita prakRtiyoM kA AgAmI baMdha bhI nahIM hotA hai / / 7 / / utthAnikA Mea svAmI viracita Age kahate haiM ki 'jo darzana se bhraSTa haiM aura jJAna - cAritra se bhI bhraSTa haiM ve vizeSa rUpa se bhraSTa haiN| ve svayaM to bhraSTa haiM hI parantu dUsaroM ko bhI bhraSTa karate haiM so yaha anartha hai : de daMsaNesu bhaTThA NANe bhaTThA carittabhaTThA ya / bhaTTavibhaTTA saM pijaNaM vinnaasNti|| 8 / / darzana viSai jo bhraSTa hai, cAritra jJAna se bhraSTa hai / vaha bhraSToM meM bhI bhraSTa hai, para ko kare vaha naSTa hai / / 8 / / artha jo puruSa darzana se bhraSTa haiM tathA jJAna - cAritra se bhI bhraSTa haiM ve puruSa bhraSToM meM bhI vizeSa bhraSTa haiN| kaI puruSa to darzana sahita hote haiM parantu jJAna - cAritra jinake nahIM hotA tathA kucha aMtaraMga darzana se bhraSTa hote haiM to bhI jJAna - cAritra kA bhalI prakAra pAlana karate haiM aura jo darzana, jJAna tathA cAritra ina tInoM hI se bhraSTa haiM ve to atyaMta bhraSTa haiM, ve svayaM to bhraSTa haiM hI parantu 'zeSa' arthAt apane atirikta jo anya jana haiM unako bhI naSTa karate haiM, bhraSTa karate haiN| bhAvArtha yahA~ sAmAnya vacana haiM jinase aisA bhI Azaya sUcita hotA hai ki satyArtha zraddhAna-jJAna-cAritra to dUra hI raho para jo apane mata kI zraddhA, jJAna, AcaraNa [(Wan Wan Gao Gao 1-25 Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #34
aSTa pAhar3a . svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda / TOVAYANVAR CAMWAVAH Deals BLUCON SANAMANAS HDod se bhI bhraSTa haiM ve to nirargala (binA kisI roka vAle) svecchAcArI haiN| ve jisa prakAra svayaM bhraSTa haiM usI prakAra anya logoM ko upadezAdi ke dvArA bhraSTa karate haiM tathA unakI prava tti dekhakara loga svayameva bhI bhraSTa hote haiM isalie aise tIvra kaSAyI niSiddha haiM, unakI saMgati karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai||8|| Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong Xu Age kahate haiM ki 'aise jo bhraSTa puruSa svayaM bhraSTa haiM ve dharmAtmA puruSoM ko doSa lagAkara bhraSTa batAte haiM :jo kovi dhammasIlo sNjmtvnniymjoygunndhaarii| tassa ya dosa kahatA bhaggA bhaggattaNaM diti||9||| hai dharma zIla, saMyama, niyama, tapa, yoga guNadhArI koii| unako lagAe doSa vaha khuda, bhraSTa de bhraSTatva ko / / 9 / / artha jo koI puruSa (1) dharmazIla hai arthAt apane svarUpa rUpa dharma sAdhane kA jisakA svabhAva hai, (2) saMyama arthAt indriya-mana kA nigraha aura SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA, (3) tapa arthAt bAhya-abhyaMtara ke bheda se bAraha prakAra kA tapa, (4) niyama arthAt Avazyaka Adi nityakarma, (5) yoga arthAt samAdhi, dhyAna tathA varSAkAla Adi trikAla yoga aura (6) guNa arthAt mUlaguNa evaM uttaraguNa-inakA dhAraNa karane vAlA hai usa para kaI mata se bhraSTa jIva doSoM kA AropaNa karake kahate haiM ki yaha bhraSTa hai, doSasahita hai| ve pApAtmA jIva svayaM bhraSTa haiM isalie apane abhimAna kI puSTi karane ko anya dharmAtmA puruSoM ko bhI bhraSTapanA dete haiN| bhAvArtha pApiyoM kA aisA hI svabhAva hotA hai ki ve svayaM to pApI haiM hI aura dharmAtmA meM doSa batAkara use bhI apane samAna karanA cAhate haiM-aise pApiyoM kI saMgati nahIM karanA / / 9 / / Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Chong Dang Ran Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ye Zhi Ji Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Ting Ye Ting Qi Ting Qi

Page #35
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo darzana se bhraSTa hai vaha mUla bhraSTa hai, usako phala kI prApti nahIM hotI' Wan Wan Gao Gao - jaha mUlammi viNaTTe dumassa parivAra Natthi parivaDDI / taha jiNadaMsaNabhaTThA mUlaviNaTThA Na sijjhaMti / / 10 / / jyoM mUla nazate vakSa ke, parivAra kI vaddhi na ho / tyoM darza se jo bhraSTa mUla vinaSTa vaha sIjhe nahI | 10 || artha jaise vakSa kA mUla vinaSTa hone para usake parivAra arthAt skaMdha, zAkhA, patte, phUla evaM phala kI vaddhi nahIM hotI vaise jo jinadarzana se bhraSTa haiM- bAhya meM to nagna digambara yathAjAta rUpa nirgrantha liMga kA dhAranA, mUlaguNa kA dhAraNa karanA, mora ke paMkhoM kI pIchI tathA kamaNDalu kA dhAraNa karanA aura yathAvidhi doSa TAlakara khar3e hokara zuddha AhAra karanA ityAdi zuddha veSa kA dhAraNa karanA tathA veSa dhAraNa na ho to usakA zraddhAna hI karanA aura antaraMga meM jIvAdi chaha dravya, nau padArtha evaM sAta tattvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna tathA bhedavijJAna ke dvArA AtmasvarUpa kA anubhavana aise darzana - mata se jo bAhya haiM ve mUlavinaSTa haiM, unake siddhi nahIM hotii| ve mokSa phala ko nahIM pAte / / 10 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo jinadarzana hai so hI mUla mokSamArga hai' : jaha mUlAo khaMdho sAhAparivAra bahuguNo hoi / taha jiNadaMsaNamUlo NiddiTTo mokkhamaggassa / / 11 / / jyoM mUla se skaMdha, zAkhA, Adi bahuguNa hoya hai / tyoM mokSapatha kA mUla jina darzana hI jinavara ne kahA / / 11 / / 1-27 Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Yin Wan Gao Gao Wan Gao Ye Ye

Page #36
aSTa pAhur3aati Var AcArya kundakunda ADOG) ADGE ADOGI TOVAYANVAR CAMWAMI looct lood Dode SANAMANAS Do/ FDoo( Ye Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye artha jaise va kSa ke mUla se jisake zAkhA Adi parivAra rUpa bahuta guNa haiM (yahA~ guNa zabda bahuta kA vAcaka hai) vaise hI gaNadhara devAdi ne jinadarzana ko mokSamArga kA mUla kahA hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ jinadarzana arthAta bhagavAna tIrthakara deva ne jisa darzana ko grahaNa kiyA usakA hI upadeza diyA, vaha mUlasaMgha hai jo aTThAIsa mUlaguNa sahita kahA gayA hai| pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti, chaha Avazyaka, pAMca indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA, bhUmi meM sonA, snAna na karanA, vastra kA tyAga arthAta digambara mudrA, kezaloMca karanA, eka bAra bhojana karanA, khar3e hokara bhojana karanA evaM daMta dhAvana nahIM karanA-ye aTThAIsa mUlaguNa haiM tathA chiyAlIsa doSa TAlakara AhAra karanA so eSaNA samiti meM A gayA, IryApatha sodhakara calanA vaha IryA samiti meM A gayA aura dayA kA upakaraNa to mora ke paMkhoM kI pIchI aura zauca kA upakaraNa kamaMDalu kA dhAraNa-aisA to bAhya veSa hai| tathA antaraMga meM jIvAdi chaha dravya, paMcAstikAya, sAta tattva aura nau padArthoM ko yathokta jAnakara zraddhAna karanA tathA bhedavijJAna se apane AtmasvarUpa kA anubhava karanA-aisA darzana jo mata vaha mUlasaMgha kA hai| aisA jinadarzana hai so mokSamArga kA mUla hai, isa mUla se mokSamArga kI sArI prava tti saphala hotI hai tathA jo isase bhraSTa hue haiM aura isa paMcama kAla ke doSa se jainAbhAsa hue haiM ve zvetAmbara, drAvir3a, yApanIya, gopucchapiccha aura ni:piccha-aise pAMca saMgha hue haiM unhoMne sUtra siddhAMta bhraSTa kie haiM aura bAhya beSa ko palaTakara bigAr3A hai, ve jinamata ke mUlasaMgha se bhraSTa haiM, unheM mokSamArga kI prApti nahIM hai| mokSa kI prApti mUla saMgha ke zraddhAna, jJAna evaM AcaraNa hI se hai-aisA niyama jAnanA / / 11 / / Le %Yang Tian Ma Tian Yang Ye Le Ye Nan Chong Rong Le Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Bai Di Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo yathArtha darzana se bhraSTa haiM aura darzana ke dhArakoM se apanI vinaya karAnA cAhate haiM ve durgati pAte haiM' : Chong Ming Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Chou Qi Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Qi

Page #37
aSTa pAhar3a . svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOG To CAMWAMI TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA Loct Dod -Dod je dasaMNesu bhaTThA pAe pADaMti dNsnndhraannN| te hoMti lallamUA bohI puNa dullahA tesiN|| 12 / / da gbhraSTa jo nija ko namana, karavAe darzanadhArI se| vaha lUlA-gUMgA hoya hai, ratnatraya durlabha use / / 12 / / artha Le Le Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Shi Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong Yang jo puruSa darzana se bhraSTa haiM parantu anya jo darzana ke dhAraka haiM unheM apane pairoM meM par3avAte haiM tathA unase namaskAra karavAte haiM ve parabhava meM lUle evaM mUka hote haiM aura unake bodhi arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti durlabha hotI hai| bhAvArtha jo darzanabhraSTa haiM ve mithyAda STi haiM aura jo darzana ke dhAraka haiM ve samyagda STi haiM so mithyAda STi hokara jo samyagda STiyoM se namaskAra cAhate haiM ve mithyAtva ke tIvra udaya sahita haiM, ve parabhava meM lUle-gUMge hote haiM arthAt ekendriya banate haiM jinake paira nahIM aura vacana nahIM so paramArtha se ve lUle-gUMge haiM aura aise ekendriya sthAvara hokara ve nigoda meM vAsa karate haiM jahA~ ananta kAla taka rahate haiM tathA unake darzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti durlabha hotI hai| mithyAtva kA phala nigoda hI kahA hai| isa paMcama kAla meM jo mithyAmata ke AcArya banakara logoM se vinayAdi-pUjA cAhate haiM unake bAre meM jAnA jAtA hai ki inakA trasarAzi kA kAla pUrA huA, aba ye ekendriya hokara nigoda meM vAsa kreNge||12|| Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ye Zhi Ji Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Ting Ye Ting Qi Ting Qi Age kahate haiM ki "jo darzana se bhraSToM ke lajjAdi se bhI pairoM meM par3ate haiM ve bhI ___ unake samAna hI haiM' :jevi paDaMti ca tesiM jANaMtA lajjagAravabhayeNa / tesi pi Natthi bohi pAvaM aNumoyamANANaM / / 13 / / Chong Ming Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Lu Qi Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Qi

Page #38
Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita da gbhraSTa ke da gdhArI lajjA, garva, bhaya se caraNa pdd'e| pApAnumodana kAraNe usake bhI bodhi abhAva ho / / 13 / / artha darzana sahita puruSa yadi, jo darzanabhraSTa haiM unako mithyAda STi jAnate hue bhI unake pairoM meM par3ate haiM tathA unakI lajjA, bhaya aura gArava se vinayAdi karate haiM unake bhI bodhi arthAt darzana- jJAna - cAritra kI prApti nahIM hotI kyoMki ve bhI pApa jo mithyAtva usakI anumodanA karate haiN| karane, karAne aura anumodanA karane ko samAna kahA hai| yahA~ lajjA to isa prakAra hai ki 'jo hama kisI kA vinaya nahIM kareMge to loga kaheMge ki ye uddhata haiM, mAnI haiM isalie hamako to saba hI kA sAdhana karanA - isa prakAra lajjA se darzanabhraSTa kA bhI vinayAdi kare / bhaya aisA hai ki yaha rAjamAnya hai tathA maMtra, vidyAdi kI sAmarthya se yukta hai so isakA vinaya nahIM kareMge to kucha hamAre Upara upadrava karegA - isa prakAra bhaya se vinaya kare / gArava tIna prakAra kA aise kahA hai - 1. rasagArava 2. RddhigArava evaM 3. sAtagArava / rasagArava to aisA - jo miSTa, iSTa evaM pauSTika bhojanAdi milA kare taba usase pramAdI rhe| Rddhi gArava aisA - jo kucha tapa ke prabhAva Adi se yadi Rddhi kI prApti ho to usakA gaurava A jAe taba usase uddhata pramAdI rhe| sAta gArava aisA - yadi zarIra niroga ho aura kucha kleza kA kAraNa na Ave taba sukhiyApana A jAe aura usameM magna rahe ityAdi gAravabhAva kI mastI se kucha bhale-bure kA vicAra na kare taba darzanabhraSTa kA bhI vinaya karane laga jAe - ityAdi nimitta se yadi darzanabhraSTa kA vinaya kare to isameM mithyAtva kI anumodanA AtI hai, usako bhalA jAne taba Apa bhI usake samAna huA taba usake bodhi kaise kahI jAe aisA jAnanA / / 13 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'darzana kI mUrti aisI hotI hai' Gao Wan Tang 1-30 Wan Wan Gao Gao - [(Zhuan Ye Wan Ye nYe Ye San Ye Ye

Page #39
Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a duvihaM pi gaMthacAyaM tIsu vi joesu saMyamo NAma karaNasuddhe ubbhasaNe daMsaNaM ThAdi / hoi / / 14 / / dovidha parigraha tyAga, thita bhojana, ho saMyama yoga meM / au karaNa zuddhi jJAna meM, mUrtimaMta darzana hoya hai / / 14 / / artha jahA~ bAhya abhyaMtara ke bheda se donoM prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga ho aura mana-vacana-kAya ina tInoM yogoM meM saMyama sthita ho tathA kRta, kArita, anumodanA-ye tIna karaNa jisameM zuddha haiM aisA jJAna ho tathA khar3e hokara hasta rUpI pAtra meM, jisameM apanI kRta-kArita - anumodanA na lage aisA nirdoSa AhAra kare- aisA mUrtimaMta darzana hotA hai / Mea svAmI viracita bhAvArtha yahA~ darzana nAma mata kA hai / vahA~ bAhya veSa zuddha dikhAI de so darzana hai aura vaha hI usake aMtaraMga bhAva kA jJAna karAtA hai so (1) bAhya parigraha to dhana-dhAnyAdi aura antaraMga parigraha mithyAtva evaM kaSAya jahA~ na hoM - yathAjAta digambara mUrti ho tathA (2) indriya- mana ko vaza meM karanA aura trasa - sthAvara jIvoM kI dayA karanI-aise saMyama kA mana-vacana-kAya se zuddha pAlana jahA~ ho aura (3) vikAra kA karanA, karAnA aura anumodana - aise tIna karaNoM se jJAna meM vikAra na ho aura (4) pANipAtra meM khar3e rahakara nirdoSa bhojana karanA jisameM ho-aise darzana kI mUrti hai so jinadeva kA mata hai, vaha hI vaMdana-pUjana ke yogya hai, anya veSa vaMdana - pUjana ke yogya nahIM haiM / / 14 / / utthAnikA Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Age kahate haiM ki 'isa samyagdarzana se hI kalyANa - akalyANa kA nizcaya hotA hai: sammattAdo NANaM NANAdo savvabhAvauvaladdhI / uvaladvapayatthe puNa seyAseyaM viyANedi / / 15 / / 1-31 Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Wan

Page #40
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita samyaktva se sajjJAna usase saba padArtha kI prApti ho / upalabdhi sarva padArtha se phira, zreya azreya kA jJAna ho / 15 / / artha samyaktva se to jJAna samyak hotA hai tathA samyagjJAna se sarva padArthoM kI upalabdhi arthAt prApti tathA jAnanA hotA haiM tathA padArthoM kI upalabdhi hone se zreya arthAt kalyANa aura azreya arthAt akalyANa- ina donoM ko jAnA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha samyagdarzana ke binA jJAna ko mithyAjJAna kahA hai ataH samyagdarzana hone para hI samyagjJAna hotA hai aura samyagjJAna se jIva-ajIva Adi padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai tathA jaba padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnA jAe taba bhalA-burA mArga jAnA jAtA hai-isa prakAra mArga ke jAnane meM bhI samyagdarzana hI pradhAna hai / / 15 / / utthAnikA Age kalyANa-akalyANa ko jAnane se kyA hotA hai so kahate haiM seyAseyavidahU uddhadadussIla sIlavaMto vi| sIlaphaleNabbhudayaM tatto puNa lahai NivvANaM / / 16 / / azreya-zreya kA jJAnI chor3a, kuzIla dhAre zIla ko / phira zIla phala se abhyudaya pA, mukti pada ko prApta ho / / 16 / / artha kalyANa mArga aura akalyANa mArga kA jAnane vAlA puruSa hai vaha 'uddhadadussIla' arthAt ur3A diyA hai mithyAsvabhAva ko jisane - aisA hotA hai tathA 'sIlavaMto vi' arthAt samyak svabhAva sahita bhI hotA hai tathA usa samyak svabhAva ke phala se abhyudaya (unnati) pAtA hai arthAt tIrthaMkara Adi pada pAtA hai tathA abhyudaya pAkara tatpazcAt nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai| [(Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye 1-32 Wan Gao Gao Wan : *Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #41
aIDA aSTa pAhur3aati svAmI viracita Edient o AcArya kundakunda 8/RCE TOVAVALYAN Doc/N Loact CAMWAMI Do/ Dodo WV WI WAS bhAvArtha jaba bhale-bure mArga ko jAnatA hai taba anAdi saMsAra se lagAkara jo mithyAbhAva rUpa prakRti hai vaha palaTakara samyak svabhAvarUpa prakRti ho jAtI hai, usa prakRti se viziSTa puNya bA~dhatA hai taba tIrthaMkara Adi kI abhyudaya rUpa padavI pAkara nirvANa ko pAtA hai||16|| utthAnikA Ye Ye Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Jian Yao Yao Yao Shi Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'aisA samyaktca jinavacanoM se prApta hotA hai isalie ve hI saba duHkhoM ke harane vAle haiM' :jiNavayaNa osahamiNaM visayasuhavireyaNaM amidabhUyaM / jaramaraNavAhiharaNaM khayakaraNaM savvadukkhANaM / / 17 / / ama tamayI jinavacana auSadhi, viSaya sukha kI recikaa| hai jarA maraNa va vyAdhi haraNI, saba duHkhoM kI nAzikA / / 17 / / artha yaha jinavacana hai so auSadhi hai| kaisI auSadhi hai-viSaya sukha jo indriyoM ke viSayoM se mAnA huA sukha usakA virecana arthAt dUra karane vAlI hai| aura kaisI hai-ama tabhUta arthAt ama ta samAna hai aura isI kAraNa jarA-maraNa rUpI roga ko harane vAlI tathA saba duHkhoM kA kSaya karane vAlI hai| bhAvArtha isa saMsAra meM prANI viSaya sukha kA sevana karate haiM jisase karma baMdhate haiM aura usase ve janma-jarA-maraNa rUpI roga se pIr3ita hote haiM so jinavacana rUpI auSadhi aisI hai jo viSaya sukha se aruci utpanna karAke usakA virecana karatI hai| jaise gariSTha AhAra se jaba mala bar3hatA hai to jvara Adi roga utpanna hote haiM taba usake virecana ko harar3a Adi auSadhi hotI hai vaise hI yaha auSadhi hai| jaba viSayoM se vairAgya hotA hai taba karmabaMdha nahIM hotA, taba janma-jarA-maraNa roga nahIM hote aura saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA abhAva hotA hai-isa prakAra jinavacanoM ko ama ta samAna jAnakara aMgIkAra krnaa||17|| Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Yong Pan %, [ Lian Lian Lian Lian Lian Le Ye Le Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye

Page #42
Dan Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age jinavacana meM darzana kA liMga arthAt veSa kitane prakAra kA kahA hai so kahate haiM : Mea svAmI viracita egaM jiNassa rUvaM vIyaM ukkiTThasAvayANaM tu / avaraTThiyANa taiyaM cauttha puNa liMga daMsaNe Natthi / / 18 / / hai eka jina kA rUpa dUjA, zrAvakottama kA kahA / tIjA jaghanyathita AryA, cauthA liMga darzana meM nahIM || 18 || artha darzana meM eka to jina kA svarUpa hai arthAt jaisA jinadeva ne liMga dhAraNa kiyA so hai tathA dUsarA utkRSTa zrAvakoM kA hai tathA tIsarA 'avaraTTiya' arthAt jaghanya pada meM sthita aisI AryikAoM kA hai tathA cauthA liMga darzana meM nahIM hai / bhAvArtha jinamata meM tIna hI liMga arthAt veSa kahe haiM- 1. eka to jo yathAjAta rUpa jinadeva ne dhAraNa kiyA vaha hai, 2. dUsarA gyArahavIM pratimA ke dhAraka utkRSTa zrAva kA hai, 3. tIsarA strI AryikA ho usakA hai tathA cauthA anya prakAra kA veSa jinamata meM nahIM hai, jo mAnate haiM ve mUlasaMgha se bAhara haiM / / 18 / / utthAnikA g Age pUrva meM jaisA kahA vaisA to bAhya liMga ho aura usake antaraMga zraddhAna aisA ho vaha samyagdaSTi hai chaha davva Nava payatthA paMcatthI satta tacca NiddiTThA / saddahai tANa rUvaM paMcAstikAya padArtha nau unake svarUpa ko zraddhahe, saddaSTi usako jAnanA / / 19 / / so saddiTTI muNeyavvo / / 19 / / chaha dravya sAta jo tattva haiN| Wan Gao Gao Wan 1-34 Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Tang Wan Gao Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #43
Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita artha chaha dravya, nau padArtha, pAMca astikAya aura sAta tattva-ye jo jinavacana meM kahe gae haiM unake svarUpa kA jo zraddhAna karatA hai use samyagda STi jaannaa| bhAvArtha jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla-ye to chaha dravya haiM; jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa, puNya aura pApa-ye nau padArtha haiM; kAla binA chaha dravya paMcAstikAya haiM tathA puNya-pApa binA nau padArtha sAta tattva haiN| inakA saMkSipta svarUpa aisA hai- jIva to cetanAsvarUpa hai so darzanajJAnamayI hai, pudgala sparza rasa gaMdha varNa guNamayI mUrtika hai jisake paramANu aura skaMdha - aise do bheda haiM, usameM skaMdha ke bheda zabda, baMdha, sUkSma, sthUla, saMsthAna, bheda, tama, chAyA, Atapa aura udyota ityAdi aneka prakAra haiM aura dharma dravya jIva aura pudgala ko gamana meM sahakArI hai, adharma dravya jIva aura pudgala ko sthita hone meM sahakArI hai, AkAza dravya avagAhanA guNasvarUpa hai tathA kAla dravya vartanA meM nimitta hai| jIva anaMta haiM, pudgala unase anaMtaguNe haiM, dharmadravya, adharmadravya aura AkAzadravya eka-eka haiM tathA kAlANu asaMkhyAta dravya haiN| pAMca dravyoM ke bahupradezI hone se pAMca astikAya haiM aura kAladravya bahupradezI nahIM hai isalie astikAya nahIM hai ityAdi-inakA svarUpa tattvArthasUtra se jAnanA / eka to jIva padArtha aura ajIva padArtha pAMca dravya tathA jIva ke pudgala karma baMdha yogya hoM so Asrava, karmoM kA baMdhanA so baMdha, Asrava kA rUkanA so saMvara, karma baMdha kA jhar3anA so nirjarA, sampUrNa karmoM kA nAza honA so mokSa, jIva ko sukha kA nimitta so puNya aura duHkha kA nimitta so pApa - aise sAta tattva aura nau padArtha haiM inakA Agama ke anusAra svarUpa jAnakara jo zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagda STi hotA hai / / 16 / / utthAnikA Age vyavahAra, nizcaya samyaktva ko kahate haiM : jIvAdI saddahaNaM sammattaM jiNavarehiM vavahArA Nicchayado appANaM havai 1-35 Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Tang [(Wan Gao paNNattaM / sammattaM / / 20 / / Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #44
aSTa pAhur3a svAmI svAmI viracita N ationalist AcArya kundakunda TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA CAMWAMI jIvAdi ke zraddhAna ko, vyavahAra samakita jina khaa| nizcaya se jo nija AtmazraddhA, vahI samakita hoya hai||20|| artha jinabhagavAna ne jIvAdi padArthoM ke zraddhAna ko vyavahAra se samyaktva kahA hai tathA nizcaya se apanI AtmA hI kA zraddhAna so samyaktva hai| bhAvArtha tattvArtha kA zraddhAna vaha to vyavahAra se samyaktva hai tathA apane AtmasvarUpa kA anubhava karake usakI zraddhA, pratIti, ruci evaM AcaraNa so nizcaya se samyaktva hai| so yaha samyaktva AtmA se bhinna vastu nahIM hai, AtmA hI kA pariNAma hai tathA pariNAma hai so AtmA hI hai-isa prakAra samyaktva aura AtmA eka hI vastu hai aisA nizcayanaya kA Azaya jaannaa||20|| TO utthAnikA " Ye Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Chong Xian Yang Yang Tian Ma Tian Ma Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin % Age kahate haiM ki 'yaha samyadarzana hai so saba guNoM meM sAra hai, ise dhAraNa karo' : evaM jiNapaNNattaM dasaNarayaNaM dhareha bhaavenn| sAraM guNarayaNattaya sovANaM paDhama mokkhassa / / 21 / / / jo mokSa kI sIr3hI prathama, guNa ratnatraya meM sAra hai| jinavara kathita darzana ratana vaha, bhAva se dhAro use / / 21 / / artha aise pUrvokta prakAra jinezvara deva ke dvArA kahA huA jo darzana hai so guNoM meM aura darzana, jJAna, cAritra-ina tIna ratnoM meM sAra hai, uttama hai tathA mokSa maMdira meM car3hane ke lie prathama sIr3hI hai so AcArya kahate haiM ki he bhavya jIvoM ! tuma isako antaraMga bhAva se dhAraNa karo, bAhya kriyAdi se dhAraNa karanA to paramArtha nahIM, aMtaraMga kI ruci se dhAraNa karanA mokSa kA kAraNa hotA hai||21|| Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye <Page #45
CDA aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 44 CAMWAMI laocu TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA Dee Age kahate haiM ki 'jo zraddhAna karatA hai usI ke samyaktva hotA hai' : jaM sakkai taM kIrai jaM ca Na sakkei taM ca sddhnnN| kevalijiNehiM bhaNiyaM saddahamANassa sammattaM / / 22 / / jo kara sako usako karo, na kara sako zraddhA kro| zraddhAna karane vAle ke samyaktva ! kevali jina kahA / / 22 / / Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ma Yao Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye artha jitanA karane kI sAmarthya ho vaha to kare tathA jo karane kI sAmarthya na ho usakA zraddhAna kare kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna ne zradvAna karane vAle ke samyaktva kahA hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki yadi koI kahe ki samyaktva hone para to saba paradravya saMsAra ko heya jAnA jAtA hai so jisako heya jAne usako chor3e aura muni hokara cAritra kA AcaraNa kare taba samyaktva huA jAnA jAe ? usake samAdhAna rUpa yaha gAthA hai ki saba paradravya ko heya jAnakara nijasvarUpa ko upAdeya jAnA aura usakA zraddhAna kiyA taba mithyA bhAva to miTA parantu cAritramoha karma kA yadi udaya prabala ho to jaba taka cAritra aMgIkAra karane kI sAmarthya na ho taba taka jitanI sAmarthya ho utanA to kare aura usase atirikta kA zraddhAna kare-isa prakAra zraddhAna karane vAle hI ke bhagavAna ne samyaktva kahA hai|22|| | utthAnikA Le %Yang Tian Ma Tian Le Le Le Chong Chong Rong Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Ye Dai kiyA Age kahate haiM ki 'aise darzana, jJAna aura cAritra meM jo sthita haiM ve vaMdana karane yogya haiM : Chong Ming Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Chou Ming Qi Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Qi

Page #46
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita daMsaNaNANacaritte tavaviNae NiccakAlasupasatthA / ede du vaMdaNIyA je guNavAdI gaNadharANaM / / 23 / / tapa-vinaya-darzana-jJAna-cArita, meM sadA jo tiSThate / ve vandanA ke yogya jo, guNavAdI haiM gaNadharoM ke / / 23 / / artha darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa tathA vinaya- inameM jo bhalI prakAra sthita haiM ve prazasta haiM-sarAhane yogya haiM athavA bhalI prakAra svastha haiM- lIna haiM tathA gaNadhara AcAryoM kA guNAnuvAda karane vAle haiM ve vaMdana ke yogya haiM / anya jo darzanAdi se bhraSTa haiM aura guNavAnoM se matsara bhAva rakhakara vinaya rUpa nahIM pravartate haiM ve vaMdana ke yogya nahIM haiM / / 23 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo yathAjAta rUpa ko dekhakara matsarabhAva se vaMdanA nahIM karate haiM ve mithyAda STi haiM : sahajuppaNNaM rUvaM daTThU jo maNNae Na macchario / so saMjamapaDipaNNo micchAiTTI havai eso / / 24 / / muni yathAjAta svarUpa lakha, nahiM mAneM matsara bhAva se / saMyama se yukta hI hoM bhale, para mithyAda STi hoya haiM / / 24 / / [(Wan Wan artha jo sahajotpanna yathAjAta rUpa ko dekhakara nahIM mAnate haiM, usakA vinaya, satkAra evaM prIti nahIM karate haiM aura matsara bhAva karate haiM ve saMyama pratipanna haiM arthAt dIkSA grahaNa kI huI hai to bhI pratyakSa mithyAda STi haiM I bhAvArtha nYe Ye Ye jo yathAjAta rUpa ko dekhakara matsara bhAva se usakA vinaya nahIM karatA to aisA 1-38 Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Wan

Page #47
aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOG ADOGIS ADGI TOVAVALYAN DOOR CAMAWAVAH WV WI WAS Dec -Dood jAno ki isake isa rUpa kI zraddhA evaM ruci nahIM hai aura aisI zraddhA ruci ke binA to mithyAda STi hI hai| yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki jo zvetAmbarAdi hue ve digambara rUpa se matsara bhAva rakhate haiM aura usakA vinaya nahIM karate unakA niSedha hai||24|| Age isI ko da r3ha karate haiM :amarANa vaMdiyANaM rUvaM daLUNa sIlasahiyANaM / jo gAravaM kareMti ya sammattavivajjiyA hoti|| 25 / / devendravaMdita zIlayuta, munirUpa hai jinadeva kaa| gArava kare jo dekhakara, samyaktva virahita jIva vh||5|| Ye Ming Ji Ting Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Ji Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye artha devoM se vaMdanIya evaM zIlasahita jo jinezvara deva kA yathAjAta rUpa use dhAraNa karane vAloM kA rUpa dekhakara jo gArava karate haiM aura vinayAdi nahIM karate ve samyaktva se rahita haiN| bhAvArtha jisa rUpa ko dekhakara aNimAdi Rddhi ke dhArI deva bhI pairoM meM par3ate haiM usako dekhakara jo matsarabhAva se vaMdanA nahIM karate haiM unake kaisA samyaktva arthAta ve samyaktva se rahita hI haiN||25|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Tian Ma Tian Ma Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin % utthAnikA "EN Age kahate haiM ki 'asaMyamI vaMdane yogya nahIM hai' :assaMjadaM Na vaMde vatthavihINovi so Na vNdijj| doNNivi hoMti samANA ego vi Na saMjado hodi|| 26 / / / Chong Ming Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Lu Qi Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Qi

Page #48
Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a nahiM namana yogya asaMyamI, nahiM vaMdya vastra vihIna bhI / donoM haiM eka samAna inameM saMyamI nahiM eka bhI / / 26 / / artha asaMyamI kI vaMdanA nahIM karanI cAhie tathA bhAva saMyama na ho aura bAhya meM vastra rahita ho vaha bhI vaMdana ke yogya nahIM hai kyoMki ye donoM hI saMyama rahita samAna haiM, inameM eka bhI saMyamI nahIM hai| Metaf svAmI viracita bhAvArtha jisane ga hastha veSa dhAraNa kara rakhA hai vaha to asaMyamI hai hI parantu jisane bAhya meM nagna rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai para antaraMga meM bhAvasaMyama nahIM hai vaha bhI asaMyamI hI hai aura kyoMki ye donoM hI asaMyamI haiM isalie donoM hI vaMdane yogya nahIM haiM / yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki aisA mata jAnanA ki AcArya yathAjAta rUpa ko darzana kahate A rahe haiM to kevala nagna rUpa hI yathAjAta rUpa hogA kyoMki AcArya to jo bAhya abhyaMtara saba parigraha se rahita ho usako yathAjAta rUpa kahate haiM / abhyantara bhAva saMyama ke binA bAhya meM nagna hone se to kucha saMyamI hotA nahIM hai-aisA jAnanA / Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Wan yahA~ koI pUchatA hai - bAhya veSa zuddha ho, AcAra nirdoSa pAlatA ho para usake abhyaMtara bhAva meM kapaTa ho usakA nizcaya kaise ho tathA sUkSma bhAva kevalIgamya mithyAtva ho usakA nizcaya kaise ho aura nizcaya ke binA vaMdane kI kyA rIti hai ? usakA samAdhAna-kapaTa kA jaba taka nizcaya nahIM ho taba taka to zuddha AcAra dekhakara vaMdanA kare usameM doSa nahIM hai aura kapaTa kA kisI kAraNa se nizcaya ho jAye taba vaMdanA nahIM kare tathA kevalIgamya mithyAtva kI vyavahAra meM carcA nahIM hai, chadmastha ke jJAnagamya kI carcA hai| jo apane jJAna kA viSaya hI nahIM hai usakA bAdha-nirbAdha karane kA vyavahAra nahIM hai, sarvajJa kI bhI yaha hI AjJA hai / vyavahArI jIva ko vyavahAra hI kA zaraNa hai| ataH apane jJAnagocara antaraMga - bAhya kI zuddhatA kA nizcaya karake vaMdanA evaM pUjanA- aisA jAnanA / / 26 / / 1-40 Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #49
aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda CAMWAMI TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA Dog/ Dool -Dodle utthAnikA Le Le Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Shi Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong Yang Age isa hI artha ko da r3ha karate hue kahate haiM :Navi deho vaMdijjai Navi ya kulo Navi ya jaaisNjutto| ko vaMdadi guNahINo Na hu savaNo Neya sAvao hoii|| 27 / / nahiM deha vaMdya, na vaMdya kula, nahiM jAtisaMyuta vaMdya hai| guNahIna ko vaMdegA kauna, vaha zramaNa nahiM zrAvaka nahiM / / 27 / / artha deha kI vaMdanA nahIM kI jAtI tathA kula kI vaMdanA nahIM kI jAtI tathA jAti saMyukta kI bhI vaMdanA nahIM kI jAtI kyoMki guNarahita ho usakI kauna vaMdanA kare! guNa ke binA na to muni hI hotA hai aura na hI shraavk| bhAvArtha loka meM bhI aisA nyAya hai ki jo guNahIna ho usako koI zreSTha nahIM mAnatA, (1) deha rUpavAna ho to kyA ! (2) kula bar3A huA to kyA aura (3) jAti bar3I huI to kyA kyoMki mokSamArga meM to darzana-jJAna-cAritra guNa haiM, inake binA jAti, kula, rUpa Adi vaMdanIya nahIM haiM, inase muni-zrAvakapanA AtA nahIM hai| muni zrAvakapanA to samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra se hotA hai isalie ve hI vaMdane yogya haiM, jAti, kula, rUpa Adi vaMdane yogya nahIM haiN| / 27 / / Chong Chong Chong Bai Tan Yao Yao Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Shi Ye Dai Age kahate haiM ki 'jo tapa Adi se saMyukta haiM unakI vaMdanA karatA hU~' : vaMdami tavasAmaNNA sIlaM ca guNaM ca baMbhaceraM c| siddhigamaNaM ca tesiM sammatteNa suddhabhAveNa / / 28 / / vaMdUM zramaNa saMyukta tapa, guNa zIla aru brahmacarya ko| samyaktvayuta zudha bhAva se, jisase ki siddhigamana ho||28 / / Sui Ye Ye Zhu Ting Gong Chong Wei Ye Ye Zhu Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ting Ye Shi Ye Le Ye m

Page #50
aSTa pAhur3aati svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda TOVAVANVAR CAMWAVY looct DOG Dod Dool| WV WI WAS artha AcArya kahate haiM ki-(1) jo tapa sahita zramaNapanA dhAraNa karate haiM unako tathA (2) unake zIla ko tathA (3) unake guNa ko tathA (4) brahmacarya ko maiM samyaktva sahita zuddhabhAva se vaMdanA karatA hU~ kyoMki unake una guNoM se yukta samyaktva sahita zuddhabhAva se jo siddhi arthAt mokSa usake prati gamana hotA hai| bhAvArtha pahile kahA thA ki dehAdi vaMdane yogya nahIM haiM, guNa vaMdane yogya haiM, aba yahA~ guNasahita kI vaMdanA kI hai| vahA~ jo tapa dhAraNa karake ga hasthapanA chor3akara muni hue haiM unakI tathA unake samyaktva sahita zuddhabhAva se yukta jo zIla, guNa evaM brahmacarya haiM unakI vaMdanA kI hai| yahA~ 'zIla' zabda se to 'uttaraguNa' lenA, 'guNa' zabda se 'mUlaguNa' lene tathA 'brahmacarya' zabda se 'AtmasvarUpa' meM lInapanA' lenA / / 28 / / utthAnikA ra utthAnikA Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Yong Chong Age koI AzaMkA karatA hai ki 'saMyamI ko vaMdane yogya kahA to samavazaraNAdi vibhUti sahita tIrthaMkara haiM ve vaMdane yogya haiM ki nahIM?' usake samAdhAna ko gAthA kahate haiM ki 'jo tIrthaMkara paramadeva haiM ve samyaktva sahita tapa ke mAhAtmya se tIrthaMkara padavI pAte haiM so ve bhI vaMdane yogya haiM' :causaTThicamarasahio cautIsahiM aisaehiM sNjutto| aNavarabahusattahio kmmkkhykaarnnnnimitto|| 29 / / cauMsaTha camara se sahita jo, cauMtIsa atizaya yukta haiN| bahaprANi hitakArI niraMtara, karma kSaya ke nimita haiN||29|| Le Le Yang Tian Ma Tian Le Le Xian Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Yong | Ti0-1. isa paMkti ke prathama caraNa meM 'zru0 TI0' meM 'aNucarabahusattahio' (saM0-anucarabahusattvahita:) pATha dekara artha kiyA hai ki ve bhagavAna 'anucara' arthAt 'vihArakAla meM pIche calane vAle sevakoM' tathA 'bahusattva' arthAt 'anya aneka jIvoM ko', 'hita:' arthAt svarga mokSa ke dAyaka' haiM evaM vI0 prati' meM 'aNucarai bahusattasahiu' pATha dekara artha kiyA hai ki ve bahuta jIvoM sahita vihAra karate haiN|' Yao Ye Yao Ye Le Ye Fang || Ye Gong Gong Ye Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #51
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita artha jo cauMsaTha ca~varoM se sahita haiM, cauMtIsa atizayoM se saMyukta haiM, nirantara bahuta prANiyoM kA hita jinase hotA hai tathA karma ke kSaya ke kAraNa haiM- aise tIrthaMkara paramadeva haiM ve vaMdane yogya haiN| 1 bhAvArtha yahA~ 'cauMsaTha ca~vara aura cauMtIsa atizaya sahita vizeSaNa se to tIrthaMkara kA prabhutva batAyA hai aura 'prANiyoM ke hitakArI tathA karma kSaya ke kAraNa' vizeSaNa se dUsare kA upakArakaranahArApanA batAyA hai- ina donoM hI kAraNoM se ve jagata meM vaMdane- pUjane yogya haiM isalie aisA bhrama na karanA ki tIrthaMkara kaise pUjya haiM ! ve tIrthaMkara to sarvajJa vItarAga haiM, unakI samavazaraNAdi vibhUti racakara indrAdi bhaktajana mahimA, bhakti karate haiM, unheM kucha prayojana nahIM hai, ve svayaM to jaisA digambara rUpa hai usako dhAraNa kie hue aMtarikSa (adhara - AkAza) meM tiSThate haiM / / 29 / / utthAnikA Age mokSa kisase hotA hai so kahate hai : NANeNa daMsaNeNa ya taveNa carieNa saMjamaguNeNa / Wan Wan Gao Gao cauhiM pi samAjoge mokkho jiNasAsaNe diTTho / / 30 / / jo jJAna-darzana-carita -tapa, ina cAroM ke hI yoga para / saMyama kA guNa hove yadi, ho mukti jinazAsana viSai / / 30 / / artha jJAna, darzana, tapa aura cAritra - ina cAroM kA samAyoga hone para jo saMyama guNa hotA hai usase jinazAsana meM mokSa honA kahA hai / / 30 / / utthAnikA Age ina jJAna Adi ke uttarottara sArapanA kahate haiM : 1-43 Wan Gao Gao Wan nYe Ye San Ye Ye

Page #52
aSTa pAhur3astion svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 4000 HDoGS HDog/ TOVAVALYAN SANAMANAISA CAMWAMI Le Le Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong NANaM Narassa sAraM sAro vi Narassa hoi smmttN| sammattAo caraNaM caraNAo hoi NivvANaM / / 31 / / hai jJAna nara ko sAra tatpazcAt samakita sAra ho| samyaktva se cAritra ho, cAritra se nirvANa ho||31|| artha (1) prathama to isa puruSa ke jJAna sAra hai kyoMki jJAna se saba heya-upAdeya jAne jAte haiM phira (2)isa puruSa ke samyaktva nizcaya se sAra hai kyoMki samyaktva ke binA jJAna mithyA nAma pAtA hai tathA (3) samyaktva se cAritra hotA hai kyoMki samyaktva ke binA cAritra bhI mithyA hI hai tathA (4) cAritra se nirvANa hotA hai| bhAvArtha cAritra se nirvANa hotA hai aura cAritra jJAnapUrvaka satyArtha hotA hai aura jJAna samyaktvapUrvaka satyArtha hotA hai-isa prakAra vicAra karane para samyaktva ke sArapanA huA isalie pahale to samyaktva sAra hai aura pIche jJAna-cAritra sAra haiN| pahale jJAna se padArthoM ko jAnate haiM isalie pahale jJAna sAra hai to bhI samyaktva ke binA usakA bhI sArapanA nahIM hai-aisA jAnanA / / 31 / / FO utthAnikA Age isa hI artha ko da r3ha karate haiM :NANammi daMsaNammi ya taveNa carieNa smmshienn| cokkaM pi samAjoge siddhA jIvA Na sNdeho|| 32 / / cAritra-darzana-jJAna ho saMyukta tapa, samyaktva se| ina cAroM ke hI yoga se hai, siddha pada saMdeha nA / / 32 / / artha jJAna aura darzana ke hone para samyaktva sahita tapa se aura cAritra se-ina cAroM ke samAyoga hone se jIva siddha hue haiM-isase saMdeha nahIM hai| Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming Yao Ye Shi Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye | Ye Ye Ye Zi Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #53
aIDA aSTa pAhur3a aSTa storate svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda TOVAVALYAN ADOGIS ADGI CAMWAMI COM Doc/ bani BAVAMANAS HDool. bhAvArtha pUrva meM jo siddha hue haiM ve samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa-ina cAroM ke saMyoga hI se hue haiM-yaha jinavacana hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai||32|| Le Le Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Shi Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Yong Yang Age kahate haiM ki "loka meM yaha samyagdarzana rUpI ratna amolaka hai so deva-dAnavoM se pUjya hai' :kallANaparaMparayA lahaMti jIvA visuddhasammattaM / sammaiMsaNarayaNaM accedi surAsure loe|| 33 / / hai paramparA kalyANa pAtA, jIva zuddha samyaktva se| sura-asura yuta isa loka meM, ataeva ratana ye pUjya hai||33|| artha jIva haiM ve vizuddha samyaktva ko kalyANa kI paramparA sahita pAte haiM isalie jo samyagdarzana ratna hai vaha isa sura-asuroM se bhare hue loka meM pUjya hai| Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Lie Yao Yao Yong Yong Pan Shi Ye Di Yang Dai Nan bhAvArtha vizuddha arthAt paccIsa maladoSoM se rahita niraticAra samyaktva se 'kalyANa kI paramparA' arthAt tIrthaMkara padavI pAI jAtI hai isalie yaha samyaktva ratna sarvaloka arthAt deva, dAnava aura manuSyoM se pUjya hotA hai| tIrthaMkara prakRti ke baMdha kI kAraNa solaha bhAvanA kahI gaI haiM unameM pahalI darzanavizuddhi hai so hI pradhAna hai, yaha hI vinayAdi paMdraha bhAvanAoM kI kAraNa hai isalie samyagdarzana ke hI pradhAnapanA hai||33|| Ti0-1. 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki 'samyaktva ratna kA mUlya koI bhI karane meM samartha nahIM hai| yadi isakA koI mUlya (avamUlyana) karatA hai to vaha muMha meM zIghra hI kuSThI ho jAtA hai arthAt apane upadeza ke dvArA jo samyaktva ke mahattva ko kama karatA hai usake mukha meM kuSTha hotA hai|' Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Teng Chong Chong Ming Xu Xi Dai Ye m

Page #54
Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'uttama gotra sahita manuSyapane ko pAkara samyaktva kI prApti se mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai- yaha samyaktva kA mAhAtmya hai' : Mea svAmI viracita daTThUNa ya maNuyattaM 1 sahiyaM taha uttameNa gotteNa / laddhU ya sammattaM akkhayasukkhaM ca mokkhaM ca / / 34 / / pA karake uttama gotra yuta, manujatva phira samyaktva ko / pA karake akSaya saukhya pAe, usa sahita mukti lahe / / 34 / / yaha saba samyaktva kA mAhAtmya artha uttama gotra sahita manuSyapanA pratyakSa pAkara aura vahA~ samyaktva prApta karake avinAzI sukhasvarUpa kevalajJAna pAte haiM tathA usa sukha sahita mokSa pAte haiM / bhAvArtha / / 34 / / utthAnikA Age prazna utpanna hotA hai ki 'samyaktva ke prabhAva se mokSa pAte haiM to tatkAla hI mokSa hotA hai yA kucha kAla sthita bhI rahate haiM usake samAdhAna rUpa gAthA kahate haiM : viharadi jAva jiniMdo sahasaTTasulakkhaNehiM saMjutto / cautIsa aisayajudo sA paDimA thAvarA bhaNiyA / / 35 / / Tio-1. 'zru0 TI0' meM 'daTThUNa ya maNuyattaM' kA artha kiyA hai- 'manuSya janma ko dekhakara-jAnakara arthAt mahAsamudra meM karacyuta ratna ke samAna aneka da STAntoM se durlabha vicAra kara / ' 'ma0 TI0 ' meM 'daTThUNa ya maNuyattaM' ke sthAna para 'laddhUNa ya maNuyattaM' pATha hai evaM ja0 va vI0 prati' meM 'dukkheNa ya maNuyattaM' pATha hai jisakA artha 'vI0 prati' meM kiyA hai- 'duHkha kari bahuri manuSya hotA hai / ' [(Zhuan Ye Wan 1-46 Ye Wan Wan Wan Ye Ma Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #55
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita cauMtIsa atizaya sahita ATha, sahasra lakSaNa yukta ho / jaba taka vihAra prabhu kare, pratimA sthAvara hai kahI / / 35 / / artha kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt jinendra bhagavAna jaba taka isa loka meM AryakhaMDa meM vihAra karate haiM taba taka unakI vaha 'pratimA' arthAt zarIra sahita pratibimba usako 'sthAvara pratimA' isa nAma se kahate haiN| kaise haiM jinendra - eka hajAra ATha to lakSaNoM se saMyukta haiN| aura kaise haiM- cauMtIsa atizayoM se saMyukta haiM / vahA~ zrI vakSa ko Adi lekara eka sau ATha to lakSaNa hote haiM aura tila va masse ko Adi lekara nau sau vyaMjana hote haiN| -- cauMtIsa atizayoM meM ve ye dasa to janma se hI lie hue utpanna hote haiM (1)niHsvedatA (pasIne se rahitatA), (2) nirmalatA 2 (zarIra meM mala-mUtra kA abhAva ), Ti0- 1. bhagavAna ke zarIra meM hAtha aura paira Adi meM zaMkha, kamala, svastika, dhvajA, kalazayugala, vimAna, hAthI, siMha, parvata, candra, sUrya, kuNDalAdi SoDazAbharaNa, phala sahita udyAna, lakSmI, sarasvatI, gAya, baila, mahAnidhi, rAjamahala, aSTa prAtihArya, aSTa maMgala dravya Adi eka sau ATha lakSaNa hote haiN| 2. nirmalatA kA artha hai-zarIra meM mala-mUtra kA abhAva honA / na kevala tIrthaMkara ke mala-mUtra kA abhAva hotA hai kintu unake mAtA-pitA ke bhI mala-mUtra kA abhAva hotA hai / sambandha gAthA hai titthayarA tappiyarA halahara cakkI ya addhacakkI ya devA ya bhUyabhUmA AhAro atthi Natthi NIhAro / / artha - tIrthaMkara, tIrthaMkaroM ke mAtA-pitA, haladhara (balabhadra ), cakravartI, arddha cakravartI (nArAyaNa), deva aura bhogabhUmiyA jIva- inake AhAra to hai parantu nIhAra ( mala-mUtra ) nahIM / isI prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ke DAr3hI-mUMcha bhI nahIM hotI kintu sira para manojJa keza (ghuMgharAle bAla) hote haiM jaisA ki kahA gayA hai devA vi ya NeraiyA bhoyabhuya cakkI taha ya titthayarA / savve kesava rAmA kAmA NikkuMciyA hoNti|| artha-deva, nArakI, bhogabhUmija, manuSya, cakravartI, tIrthaMkara, nArAyaNa, balabhadra aura kAmadeva DAr3hI-mU~cha se rahita hote haiM / Wan Ye 1-47 Wan Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye

Page #56
Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a Mea svAmI viracita (3) zvetarudhiratA' (sapheda rakta kA honA), (4) samacaturasrasaMsthAna, (5) vajrava SabhanArAca saMhanana, (6) surUpatA, (7) sugaMdhatA, (8) sulakSaNatA, (6) atula vIrya aura (10) hita - mita vacana - aise dasa haiN| ghAtiyA karmoM ke kSaya hone para ye dasa hote haiM :- (1) zata yojana subhikSatA (sau-sau yojana taka akAla kA abhAva ), ( 2 ) AkAzagamana, (3) prANivadha kA abhAva, (4) kavalAhAra ( grAsa ke AhAra) kA abhAva, (5) upasarga kA abhAva, (6)caturmukhatva (cAra mukhoM kA dIkhanA ), (7) sarva vidyAprabhutva, ( 8 ) chAyArahitatva', (6) locana niHspaMdana (netroM kA TimakAra rahita honA) evaM (10) keza - nakha vaddhirahitatva - aise dasa haiN| devoM dvArA kie gae ye caudaha hote haiM :- (1)sakalArddhamAgadhI bhASA, 4 (2)saba jIvoM ke maitrIbhAva, (3) saba RtuoM ke phala - puSpoM kA prAdurbhAva, (4) darpaNa ke samAna pathvI kA honA, (5) maMda sugaMdhita pavana kA calanA, (5) sAre loka meM Ananda kA vartanA, (7) bhUmi kA kaMTakAdi rahita honA, (8) devoM ke dvArA gaMdhodaka Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM 'kSIragaurarudhiramAMsatvaM' pada diyA hai jisakA artha hai ki 'unake rakta aura mA~sa- donoM hI dUdha ke samAna sapheda hote haiM / ' 2. darpaNa meM tIrthaMkara ke mukha kA pratibimba nahIM par3atA aura na unake zarIra kI chAyA par3atI hai / 3. ye atizaya bhI kevalajJAna hone ke bAda hote haiN| 4. divyadhvani meM arddha bhASA magadhadezabhASAtmaka aura arddha sarvabhASAmaya hotI hai| isa para 'zru0 TI0' meM prazna kiyA hai ki 'yadi aisA hai to phira isa atizaya meM devopanItapanA kaise siddha hotA hai ?' uttara vahIM diyA hai- 'bhASA meM yaha ukta prakAra kA pariNamana magadha devoM ke sannidhAna meM hotA hai isIlie isameM devopanItapanA bana jAtA hai / ' 5. samasta janasamUha mAgadha devoM ke atizaya ke vaza mAgadhI bhASA meM bolate haiM aura prItiMkara devoM ke atizaya ke vaza paraspara meM mitratA se rahate haiM / 6. pathvI para aise vakSa prakaTa hote haiM jinameM saba RtuoM ke phaloM ke gucche, kisalaya aura phUla dikhAI dete haiM / 7. bhUmi darpaNatala ke samAna manohara aura ratnamayI ho jAtI hai / 8. vAyukumAra deva bhagavAna ke vihAra kAla meM Age-Age kI eka yojana paryanta bhUmisudha vAyu ke dvArA dhUli, kaMTaka, taNa, kIr3e, Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye kaMkar3a aura pattharoM Adi se rahita karate jAte haiM / 1-48 Wan Gao Gao Wan *Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #57
aIDA aSTa pAhur3aata svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda SACH TOVAVALYAN Dool Dode BAVAMANAS kI varSA', (6)vihAra ke samaya caraNakamala ke nIce devoM ke dvArA suvarNamayI kamaloM kI racanA, (10)bhUmi kA dhAnya niSpatti sahita honA, (11)dizA-AkAza kA nirmala honA, (12)devoM kA AhAnana ('Ao Ao' aise bulAnA) zabda honA, (13)dharma cakra kA Age calanA evaM (14)aSTa maMgala dravya kA honA-aise caudaha haiN|' ye saba milakara cauMtIsa hue| jo ATha pratihArya hote haiM unake nAma ye haiM-(1)azokava kSa, (2)puSpava STi, (3)divyadhvani, (4)cAmara, (5)siMhAsana, (6)chatra, (7)bhAmaMDala evaM (8)dundubhi vAditra-aise ATha haiN| / ina atizayoM se yukta anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana, anaMtasukha evaM anaMtavIrya sahita tIrthaMkara paramadeva jaba taka jIvoM ke sambodhana ke nimitta vihAra karate hue virAjate Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Huo Ye Jian Yao Ye Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye TiO- 1. vAyukumAra jAti ke devoM dvArA pramArjita bhUmi para meghakumAra jAti ke deva sugandhita jala kI va STi karate haiN| 2. bhagavAna ke pA~va ke nIce eka aura Age sAta va pIche sAta isa taraha bIca kI eka paMkti meM eka-eka yojana pramANa ke pandraha kamala hote haiN| isake sivAya bAIM ora sAta va dAIM ora bhI sAta-isa prakAra kamaloM kI caudaha paMktiyA~ aura hotI haiM jinameM bhI pandraha-pandraha kamala pratyeka paMkti meM hote haiM para ye pratyeka ardha yojana pramANa hote haiN| isa taraha pandraha paMktiyA~ aura hara paMkti meM pandraha kamala so kula do sau paccIsa' kamaloM kI racanA bhagavAna ke pAda tale rahatI hai| pratyeka kamala eka hajAra suvarNamayI pattoM va padmarAgamaNimaya kezara se suzobhita hotA hai| 3. pa thvI para gehU~ Adi aThAraha prakAra ke anAja utpanna hote haiN| 4. zaratkAla sarovara ke sada za AkAza nirmala ho jAtA hai aura sArI hI dizAe~ dhUli, dhUmra (dhuMA), dhuMdha, andhakAra, digdAha va TiDDI dala Adi se rahita ho jAtI haiN| 5. bhavanavAsI deva jyotiSI, vyaMtara evaM kalpavAsI devoM kA AhvAna karate haiM ki 'Apa loga ___bhagavAna kI mahApUjA ke lie zIghra hI aao|' 6. cakravartI ke sudarzana cakra ke samAna eka hajAra AroM se yukta, ratnamayI, sUrya ke teja ko bhI tiraska ta kara dene vAlA dharmacakra bhagavAna ke Age-Age gagana meM nirAdhAra calatA hai| 7. aSTa maMgala dravya ke nAma-1. chatra, 2. dhvajA, 3. darpaNa, 4. kalaza, 5. cAmara, 6. hrArI, 7. __tAla (paMkhA) evaM 8. supratiSThaka (tthaunaa)| ye pratyeka eka sau ATha-eka sau ATha hote haiN| Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong %A9%Teng Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming |TION

Page #58
D aSTa pAhur3asta svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda -Doc/N BLOOT Dooli TOVAVALYAN MAHAMANAS OCE pan haiM taba taka sthAvara pratimA kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra sthAvara pratimA kahane se tIrthaMkara kA kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt avasthAna batAyA hai aura dhAtu-pASANa kI jo pratimA racakara sthApita kI jAtI hai vaha isakA vyavahAra hai|35|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Yong Yao Ye Jin Jin Jin Age karmoM ke nAza se mokSa prApta hotA hai aisA kahate haiM:bArasavihatavajuttA kamma khaviUNa vihibaleNassaM / vosaTTacattadehANivvANamaNuttaraM pattA / / 36 / / dvAdaza tapoM se yukta ho, vidhivat khipAkara karma ko| vyutsarga se taja deha ko, pAveM anuttara mokSa ko / / 36 / / artha jo bAraha prakAra ke tapa se saMyukta hote hue vidhi ke bala se apane karmoM kA nAza karake 'vyutsa STacatta' arthAt nyArA karake chor3a diyA hai deha jinhoMne aise hokara 'anuttara' arthAt jisase Age anya avasthA nahIM hai aisI nirvANa avasthA ko prApta hote haiN| bhAvArtha jo tapa ke dvArA kevalajJAna prApta karake jaba taka vihAra karate haiM taba taka sthita rahate haiM, pIche dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI sAmagrI rUpa vidhi ke bala se karmoM kA kSaya karake vyutsarga ke dvArA zarIra ko chor3akara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki jaba nirvANa ko prApta hote haiM taba loka ke zikhara para jAkara sthita hote haiM vahA~ gamana meM eka samaya lagatA hai usa samaya jaMgama pratimA kahI jAtI hai| isa prakAra samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, unameM bhI samyagdarzana pradhAna hai so isa pAhur3a meM samyagdarzana ke pradhAnapane kA vyAravyAna kiyA / / 36 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Sui Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye Jian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Chou Qi Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Qi

Page #59
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a savaiyA teIsA mokSa upAya kahyo jinarAja ju, samyagdarzana jJAna caritrA / tA madhi samyagdarzana mukhya, bhaye nija bodha phalai sucaritrA / / je nara Agama jAMni sumAMni, karai pahacAni yathAvata mitraa| ghAti kSapAya ru kevala pAya, aghAti hane lahi mokSa pavitrA / / 1 / / Mea svAmI viracita artha jinarAja ne samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra ko mokSa kA upAya kahA hai, unameM samyagdarzana mukhya hai jisake hone para nija kA jJAna hokara samyak cAritra phalita hotA hai| he mitroM! jo nara Agama ko jAnakara aura use bhalI prakAra mAnakara samyagdarzana kI yathAvat pahacAna kara lete haiM ve ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara kevalajJAna ko prApta karake phira aghAtiyA karmoM kA bhI hanana kara pavitra mokSa ko prApta kara lete haiN| dohA namUM deva guru dharma kUM, jina Agama kUM mAMni / jA parasAda layo amala, samyak darzana jAMni / / 2 / / artha jina Agama kA zraddhAna karake deva-guru-dharma ko namana karatA hU~ jinake prasAda se maiMne nirmala samyagdarzana - jJAna ko prApta kiyA hai / / 2 / / phra [(Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye 1-51 UMi Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Wan

Page #60
viSayavastu chattIsa gAthAoM meM nibaddha isa pAhur3a meM kundakunda svAmI ne nizcaya se apanI AtmA kA zraddhAna aura vyavahAra se jIvAdi padArthoM ke zraddhAna ko samyaktva kahate hue darzana ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai| samyagdarzana kI unhoMne aneka prakAra se aise mahimA kahI hai ki darzana se bhraSTa hI mUlavinaSTa hai, vaha sIjhatA nahIM; cAritra se bhraSTa to sIjha jAe para darzana se bhraSTa nahIM samyaktva ratna se bhraSTa bahuta prakAra ke zAstroM ko bhI jAnatA ho aura ugra-ugra tapa bhI karatA ho para vaha karma kSaya nahIM kara pAtA jabaki samyaktva rUpa jala pravAha jisake hRdaya meM bahatA hai usake karma raja kA AvaraNa nahIM lagatA aura pUrva meM lagA karmabaMdha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| samyaktva binA jJAna aura cAritra mithyA hI rahate haiM aura samyaktva se yaha jIva zreya aura azreya kA jJAtA hokara nirvANa pA jAtA hai so samyaktva ratna hI sura-asuroM se bhare hue isa loka meM pUjya hai| samyaktva kA khUba mAhAtmya varNana karake sAre guNoM meM aura darzana-jJAna- cAritra ina tInoM ratnoM meM sAra evaM mokSamahala kI prathama sIr3hI samyaktva ko antaraMga bhAva se dhAraNa karane kI pAvana preraNA AcArya mahArAja ne isa pAhur3a meM dI hai| 1-52

Page #61
* gAthA cayana 000 gAthA 2 - 'dasaMNamUlo dhammo ... artha - jinavara sarvajJadeva ne gaNadhara Adi ziSyoM ko ''darzana jisakA mUla hai' aise dharma kA upadeza diyA hai usako apane kAnoM se sunakara darzanahIna kI vaMdanA mata karo / / 1 / / gA0 3 - 'daMsaNabhaTTA bhaTTA...' artha-darzana se bhraSTa hI bhraSTa haiM unake nirvANa nahIM hotaa| cAritra se bhraSTa to siddhi ko prApta hote haiM para darzanabhraSTa nahIM / / 2 / / gA0 4-sammattarayaNabhaTThA ... artha- jo samyaktva rUpI ratna se bhraSTa haiM ve bahuta prakAra ke zAstroM ko jAnate hue bhI ArAdhanAoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa usI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / / 3 / / gA0 5-'sammattavirahiyA NaM... artha - jo samyaktva se rahita haiM ve hajAra karor3a varSa taka bhalI prakAra ugra tapa kA AcaraNa kareM phira bhI 'bodhi' arthAt apane svarUpa ke lAbha ko nahIM pAte / / 4 / / 1-53

Page #62
gA0 7-----sammattasalilapavaho...' artha-jisa puruSa ke hRdaya meM samyaktva rUpI jala * kA pravAha nirantara vartatA hai usake karma rUpa bAlU raja kA AvaraNa nahIM lagatA aura pUrva meM lagA huA karmabaMdha bhI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / / 5 / / gA0 10 -- 'jaha mUlammi viNa....' artha-jaise vakSa kA mUla naSTa hone para usake skaMdha, zAkhA, patra Adi parivAra kI va ddhi nahIM hotI vaise hI jo jinadarzana se bhraSTa haiM ve mUlavinaSTa haiM, unake siddhi nahIM hotI / / 6 / / gA0 11 - 'jaha mUlAo khaMdho...' artha-jaise vakSa ke mUla se zAkhA Adi bahuta guNa vAlA skaMdha hotA hai vaise hI gaNadharadevAdi ne jinadarzana ko mokSamArga kA mUla kahA hai / / 7 / / gA0 12-'je daMsaNesu bhaTThA...' artha - jo puruSa darzana se bhraSTa haiM aura anya darzana ke "dhArakoM ko apane pairoM meM par3avAte haiM ve parabhava meM lUle, gUMge hote haiM aura unake bodhi arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna - cAritra kI prApti durlabha hotI hai / / 8 / / gA0 15, 16 - 'sammattAdo NANaM...., 'seyAseyavidaNhU...' artha - samyaktva se to jJAna samyak hotA hai aura samyak jJAna se sarva padArthoM kI prApti tathA jAnanA hotA hai tathA padArthoM kI upalabdhi hone para kalyANa aura akalyANa ko jAnA jAtA hai / kalyANa aura akalyANa mArga ko jAnane vAlA puruSa 'jisane mithyA svabhAva ko ur3A diyA hai' aisA hotA hai aura samyak svabhAva sahita bhI hotA hai tathA usa samyak svabhAva se tIrthaMkara Adi pada pAkara pIche nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai / / 9 / / gA0 17-'jiNavayaNa osahamiNaM... artha - yaha jinavacana rUpI auSadhi indriya viSayoM sukha kI mAnyatA kA virecana karane vAlI, ama ta samAna, jarA-maraNa rUpa roga ko harane vAlI tathA sarva duHkhoM kA kSaya karane vAlI hai / / 10 / / gA0 14-'egaM jiNassa rUvaM...' artha-darzana meM eka to jina kA rUpa-jaisA liMga "jinadeva ne dhAraNa kiyA vaha hai, dUsarA utka STa zrAvakoM kA hai, tIsarA jaghanya pada meM sthita AryikAoM kA hai tathA cauthA liMga darzana meM nahIM hai / / 11 / / gA0 20-'jIvAdI saddahaNaM....' artha - jinavaroM ne jIvAdi padArthoM ke zraddhAna ko * vyavahAra se samyaktva kahA hai aura nizcaya se apanI AtmA hI kA zraddhAna samyaktva hai / / 12 / / gA0 21---evaM jiNapaNNattaM ....' artha - aise guNoM meM aura darzana, jJAna, cAritra ina tIna "ratnoM meM sAra tathA mokSa mandira meM car3hane ke liye pahalI sIr3hI isa jinakathita darzana ratna ko tuma antaraMga bhAva se dhAraNa karo / / 13 / / gA0 22-'jaM sakkai taM kIrai....' artha - jitanA cAritra dhAraNa karanA zakya ho vaha - to kare aura jitane kI sAmarthya na ho usakA zraddhAna kare kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna 1-54

Page #63
ne zraddhAna karane vAle ke samyaktva kahA hai||14 / / gA0 26-'assaMjadaM Na vaMde.... artha-asaMyamI ko namaskAra nahIM karanA cAhie, bhAva saMyama se rahita bAhya nagna rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bhI vaMdane yogya nahIM hai kyoMki ye donoM hI saMyama rahita hone se samAna haiM, inameM eka bhI saMyamI nahIM hai||15|| ra gA0 27-'Navi deho vaMdijjai....' artha-na to deha kI vaMdanA kI jAtI hai, na kula kI aura na hI jAtisaMyukta kii| guNahIna kI kauna vaMdanA kare ! guNa binA na to muni, na hI zrAvaka / / 16 / / gA0 31-'NANaM Narassa sAraM... artha-prathama to manuSya ke lie jJAna sAra hai aura jJAna se bhI adhika samyaktva sAra hai| samyaktva se cAritra hotA hai aura cAritra se nirvANa hotA hai||17|| ands gA0 33-'kallANaparaMparayA... artha-jIva vizuddha samyaktva ko kalyANa kI paramparA ke sAtha pAte haiN| samyagdarzana ratna isa sura evaM asuroM se bhare hue loka meM pUjya hai| 198 / / Mana gA0 34-'daLUNa ya maNuyattaM....' artha-uttama gotra sahita manuSya paryAya pAkara aura vahA~ samyaktva ko prApta kara yaha jIva avinAzI sukha aura mokSa ko pAtA hai||17|| DOO KV 1-55

Page #64
1. daMsaNamUlo dhmmo||gaathaa 2|| artha-darzana hI dharma kA mUla hai| 2. dasaNahINo Na vNdivvo|| 2 / / artha-darzanahIna kI vaMdanA nahIM karanI caahie| 3. daMsaNabhaTThA bhaTThA dasaNabhaTThANa Natthi nnivvaannN|| 3 / / artha-darzana se bhraSTa hI bhraSTa hai, darzana se bhraSTa kA nirvANa nahIM hotaa| 4. jiNadaMsaNabhaTThA mUlaviNaTThA Na sijjhNti|| 10|| artha-jinadarzana se bhraSTa mUla se vinaSTa haiM, ve sIjhate nahIM arthAt unake mokSa kI siddhi nahIM hotii| jiNadaMsaNamUlo Niddivo mokkhmggss|| 11 / / artha-gaNadharadevAdi ne jinadarzana ko hI mokSamArga kA mUla kahA hai| 6. jiNavayaNa osahamiNaM visayasahavireyaNaM amidbhyN|| 17 / / artha-jinavacana viSayoM meM sukha kI mAnyatA kA virecana karane vAlI ama tabhUta auSadhi hai| 7. evaM jiNapaNNattaM dasaMNarayaNaM dhareha bhaavenn|| 21 / / / artha-aise jinavarakathita darzana ratna ko tuma bhAvapUrvaka dhAraNa kro| 8. daMsaNaM sovANaM paDhama mokkhss||21|| artha-darzana mokSa kI pahalI sIr3hI hai| 9. jaM sakkai taM kIrai jaM ca Na sakkei taM ca sddhnnN|| 22 / / artha-jitanA cAritra dhAraNa karanA zakya ho utanA to karanA aura jitane kI sAmarthya nahIM ho usakA zraddhAna krnaa| 10. sAro vi Narassa hoi smmttN|| 31 / / artha-puruSa ke lie samyaktva nizcaya se sAra hai| .sUkti prakAza 1-56

Page #65
gAthA 2 READHETS . go go zrI jinendra bhagavAna ne ziSyoM ke lie darzanamUlaka dharma kA upadeza diyA hai use sunakara darzanahIna kI vaMdanA na krnaa| 1-58

Page #66
lie, sAra jJAna manuSya ke ho cuke kh'ud dee koI dharmAtmA darzanabhraSTa jo mithyAtva puruSoM ko mithyAdRSTi jAnate hue bhI unake caraNoM meM par3ate haiM ve bhI pApa usakI anumodanA karane ke kAraNa bodhi arthAta ratnajaya kI mA~ ko // gA013 || jahA~ bAhya aura abhyantara donoM prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga hotA hai, mana se zabda rahatA hai aura khar3e hokara hotA hai | gA- 14 // jinavacana tattva nirdiSTa haiM, unake jAnanA // 16 // rahate haiM aura guNoM ke dhAraka AcArya vacana- kAya - ina tInoM yogoM meM saMyama sthita rahatA hai, jJAna kRta-kArita anumodanA pANipAna AhAra kiyA jAtA hai-aisA mUrtimAna darzana meM jo chaha dravya, nau padArtha, pA~ca astikAya aura sAta svarUpa kA jo puruSa zraddhAna karatA hai use samyagdRSTi jo darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa tathA vinaya meM sadA lIna Adi kA guNagAna karate haiM ve vandanIya haiM, pUjya haiM // 23 // digambara rUpa kA dekhakara IrSyAbhAva se use nahIM mAnatA hai arthAt usakA vinaya satkAra nahIM karatA hai vaha saMyama dhAraNa karane para bhI mithyAdRSTi hI hai || gA - 24 // zIla sahita aura devoM ke dvArA vandanIya jinezvara ke rUpa ko dekhakara bhI jo garva karate haiM, vinayAdika nahIM karate ve samyaktva se rahita hI haiM ||25|| maiM tapa se sahita zramaNoM ko, unake zIla ko, mUlottara guNoM ko, brahmacarya ko aura muktigamana ko samyaktva sahita zuddha bhAva se vandanA kahU~ jo causata camara sahita hai, cautIsa atirAyoM se yukta haiM, nirantara bahuta prANi kA hita jinase hotA hai aura karmakSaya ke kAraNa haiM, aise tIrthaMkara parama deva vandanA ke dIkha hai| - 280 jJAna, darzana, upa aura cAritra ina cAroM samAyoga hone para jo saMyama guNa ho to usase jinazAsana "meM mokSa honA arthAt nirvANa kahA gayA - hai || gA030 // hai| samyaktva sAra hai guNoM meM doSoM anya dharmAtmA hai aura ru hotA hai aura cAritra se nirvANa Di hotA hai / gA-3zA jJAna, darzana, samyaktva Wo sahita tapa aura cAritra - ina cAroM ke samAgama hone para hI jIva siddha hue haiM isameM sandeha nahI hai ||32|| jIva vizuddha samyaktva ko kalyANa kI paramparA ke sAtha pAte haiN| samyagdarzana ratna gAthA citrAvalI AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM Adya tIrthakara zrI vRSabhadeva aura antima tIrthaMkara zrI vardhamAna svAmI ko namaskAra karake, samyagdarzana ke mArga ko kramapUrvaka saMkSepa se kahU~gA !! gA0|| jo puruSa samyaktva, jJAna, darzana, bala aura vIrya se varddhamAna haiM aura isa paMcama kAla ke malina pApa se isa sura-asuroM se bhare hue loka meM pUjya hai | darzana pA0, gA033 // rahita haiM, ve saba zIghra hI.. utkRSTa jJAnI hote haiM // 6 // jo puruSa darzana se bhraSTa haiM, jJAna se bhraSTa haiM aura cAritra se bhI bhraSTa haiM, ve bhraSToM meM bhI vizeSa tathA apane sivAya anya janoM ko bhI bhraSTa karate haiM // gA08 // jo puruSa saMyama, tapa, niyama, yoga aura mUlaguNoM va uttaraguNoM kA dhAraka hai, usake kA AropaNa karate hue mata se bhraSTa pApAtmA jIva svayaM bhraSTa haiM tathA puruSoM ko bhI bhraSTa dete haiN| - darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle 1-57 uttama gotra, sahita manuSya paryAya ko pAkara va vahA~ samyaktva ko prApta kara yaha jIva avinAzI sukha aura mokSa ko pAtA hai // 34 // eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa aura cauMtIsa atizaya sahita jinendra bhagavAna jaba taka isa loka meM vihAra karate haiM taba taka unake zarIra sahita pratibiMba ko sthAvara pratimA kahate haiM || gA0 35 // jo bAraha prakAra ke tapa se yukta ho, vidhi ke bala se apane karmoM kA kSaya karake vyutsarga se zarIra chor3ate haiM ve sarvotkRSTa nirvANa avasthA ko prApta hote haiM / darzana pAhur3a // // gAthA 36 //

Page #67
gAthA 6 RTRIBRaiBRBRI RBARBARI ARRAMMARR BETETTEETHI Man Man Man Man Man W | Man Man Man || aaaaaaRABIRBAAL HABARBARABAR MARRRRRRBE agaanaanaBE N VAVIATTARA ZAVAT > jo puruSa samyaktva, jJAna, darzana, bala, vIrya Adi guNoM se varddhamAna haiM aura kaliyuga ke kaluSita pApa se rahita haiM ve zIghra hI utkRSTa jJAnI arthAta kevalajJAnI ho jAte haiN| 1-56

Page #68
gAthA 7 jisa puruSa ke hradaya meM samyaktva rUpI jala kA pravAha nirantara pravartatA hai usake karma rUpI raja kA AvaraNa nahIM lagatA aura pUrva meM lagA huA karma kA baMdha bhI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| 1-60 ka 2 va pra vA ha DEGE

Page #69
gAthA 10 jaise vRkSa kA vRddhi nahIM hotI 11 kA mala naSTa hone para skandha, zAkhA, patra Adi parivAra kA vaise hI jo jinadarzana se bhraSTa haiM ve mUlavinaSTa haiM, unake siddhi nahIM hotii| apanI AtmA meM ekatva, mamatva va kartRtva Adi na karake paradravya meM ekatva, mamatva, kartRtva va sukha duHkha Adi kI jisakI mAnyatA hai vaha jinadarzana se bhraSTa hai| 1-61

Page #70
gAthA 11 jaise vRkSa ke mUla se zAkhA Adi bahuta guNa vAlA skandha hotA hai vaise hI gaNadhara devAdika ne jinadarzana ko mokSamArga kA mUla kahA hai / 1-62

Page #71
gAthA 15,16 anta meM nirvANa hotA hai| / usase tIrthaMkarAdi abhyudaya pada pAkara usake jJAna se zIlavAnapane kI prApti hotI hai| padArtha upalabdhi se zreya-azreya jAnA jAtA hai| usase saba padArthoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai| samyagdarzana se jJAna samyaka hotA hai| mokSamArga kA mUla samyagdarzana hai| Www.NAHANAME AMAVANANDMANAND 1-63

Page #72
jinavANI gaMgA gaNadharadeva 7777771 gAthA 17 1-64 MMAN jinavacana rUpI auSadhi indriya viSayoM meM sukha kI mAnyatA kA virecana karane vAlI, jarA-maraNa rUpa roga ko harane vAlI, amRta samAna tathA sarva duHkhoM ko kSaya karane vAlI hai /

Page #73
gAthA 26 1303 YON wwwAANWAR A/ABPMAJASAWAYAWAN COMCOM GITTED EDICTIO Doesec cal jo cauMsaTha camara sahita haiM, cauMtIsa atizaya sahita haiM, sadaiva bahuta prANiyoM kA hita karane vAle haiM aura karmakSaya ke kAraNa haiM aise tIrthaMkara paramadeva pajane yogya haiN| wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 1-65

Page #74
gAthA 31 cAritra se nirvANa hotA hai| samyaktva se cAritra hotA hai| (GB jJAna se bhI adhika samyaktva sAra hai| prathama manuSya ke lie jJAna sAra hai| 1-66

Page #75
gAthA 33 ATTA jIva vizuddha samyaktva se kalyANa kI paramparA pAte haiM isalie samyagdarzana rUpI ratna loka meM sura aura asuroM ke dvArA pUjA jAtA hai| 1-67

Page #76
aMtima sUkti jaise bhI bane vaise basa eka ratnatraya kI prApti kA upAya karanA, usameM bhI samyagdarzana pradhAna hai so usakA upAya to avazya cAhie isalie isa darzana pAhuDa ko samajha samyaktva kA upAya avazya karanA yogya hai| 1-68 darzanapAhuDa samApta

Page #77
2 sUtra pAhur3a 2-1 O

Page #78
prArambhika sUkti kalyANa ke, sukha ke vAMchakoM ko jinasUtra kA sevana nirantara karanA yogya hai| jo sUtra kA jJAtA hotA hai usake caitanya camatkAramayI apanI AtmA svasaMvedana se pratyakSa anubhava meM AtI hai| ataH vaha saMsAra meM naSTa nahIM hotA varan usa saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai| 2-2

Page #79
1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka anukrama viSaya 1. sUtra kI mahimAgarbhita sUtra kA svarUpa 2. do prakAra ke sUtra ko jAnakara mokSamArga meM pravartane vAlA bhavya hai 3. sUtra meM pravINatA saMsAranAzaka hai isakA da STAnta sahita - samarthana 4. sUtra sahita puruSa saMsAra meM naSTa nahIM hotA 5. jinokta sUtragata jIvAjIvAdi padArthoM kA jJAtA hI samyagdaSTi hai 6. vyavahAra va paramArtha-do bheda rUpa sUtra ke jJAna kA phala 7. sUtra ke artha aura pada se rahita jIva mithyAda STi hai| 8. jinasUtra se bhraSTa hariharAdi tulya manuSya ko bhI siddhi kI azakyatA 9. utkRSTa AcaraNadhArI saMghanAyaka bhI svacchanda muni mithyAda STi hai 10. jinasUtra meM digambara pANipAtra eka hI mokSa kA mArga hai, zeSa sarva amArga haiM paSTha 11. saMyama sahita evaM Arambha parigraha rahita muni hI vandanIya haiN| 12. karmanirjarApravINa pariSahavijayI muni vaMdanIya haiM 13. digambara mudrA ke sivAya vastradhArI saMyamI icchAkAra karane yogya haiM 2-3 2-6 2-6 2-14 2-15 2-15 2-96 2-21 2-22 2-23 2-23 2-24 2-25 2-25

Page #80
2-28 kramAMka viSaya paTha 14. icchAkAra ke yogya zrAvaka kA svarUpa 2-26 15. icchAkAra ke pradhAna artha ko na jAnane vAle ke siddhi kI asaMbhavatA 2-27 16. jisake dvArA mokSa milatA hai aisI AtmA kA zraddhAna-jJAna karane kI preraNA 2-27 17. jinasUtra ke jAnane vAle muni kA svarUpa 14. tilatuSamAtra bhI parigraha kA dhArI muni nigoda kA pAtra hotA hai 2-26 11. jinavacana meM alpa yA bahuta parigrahadhArI liMgI garhaNIya hai 2-31 20. nirgrantha mahAvratI triguptigupta saMyamI hI vaMdanIya hai 2-32 21. pahalA liMga muni kA kahA, dUsarA liMga utkRSTa zrAvakoM kA hai 2-33 22. tIsarA liMga AryikA kA hai 2-34 23. cAhe tIrthaMkara hI kyoM na ho para vastradhArI sIjhatA nahIM-aisA jinazAsana meM kahA hai 2-34 24. striyoM ke digambara dIkSA ke anadhikAra kA kAraNa 2-35 25. samyagda STi mArgasaMyukta striyoM kI niSpApatA 2-36 26. striyoM ko dhyAna kI siddhi na ho sakane ke kAraNa 2-36 27. jinasUtra ke zraddhAna kA phala-samasta icchAoM kI niva tti se sarva sukha prApti 2-37 2. viSaya vastu 2-40 5. gAthA citrAvalI 2-45-50 3. gAthA cayana 2-41-43 6. aMtima sUkti citra 4. sUkti prakAza 2-44 sUtra pA0 samApta 2-51 2-4

Page #81
AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhar3a * dohA vIra jinezvara kUM namUM kAla paMcamA Adi maiM , artha Wan Ye Wan Ye svAmI viracita aba gautama gaNadhara lAra / bhaye sUtra karatAra / / 1 / / gautama gaNadhara sahita una vIra jinezvara ko namana karatA hU~ jo paMcama kAla ke prArambha meM sUtra ke kartA hue / / 1 / / isa prakAra maMgala karake zrI kundakunda AcAryakRta prAkRta gAthAbaddha jo 'sUtrapAhur3a' hai usakI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM 2-5 Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Gao Wan Gao Gao Quan

Page #82
Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a Zhuan Ye utthAnika svAmI viracita so prathama hI zrI kundakunda AcArya sUtra kI mahimA garbhita sUtra kA svarUpa' batAte hai : arahaMtabhAsiyatthaM suttatthamaggaNatthaM gaNaharadeve hiM savaNA haM arahaMta bhASita arthamaya, gaNadhara suviracita sUtra jo / sUtrArtha mArgaNa hetu yuta, paramArtha usase sAdhe muni / / 1 / / gaMthiyaM sammaM / paramatthaM / / 1 / / artha jo gaNadhara devoM ne samyak prakAra arthAt pUrvApara virodha rahita gUMthA - racA so sUtra hai / kaisA hai sUtra - arihaMta deva ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake sarvajJa hue unake dvArA jisameM artha bhASita hai / aura kaisA hai -sUtra kA jo kucha artha hai usakA 'mArgaNa' arthAta khojanA, jAnanA hI jisameM prayojana hai| aise sUtra ke dvArA zramaNa arthAt muni haiM ve paramArtha arthAt utkRSTa artha-prayojana jo avinAzI Anandamaya mokSa usako sAdhate haiN| yahA~ 'sUtra' aisA vizeSya pada gAthA meM nahIM kahA phira bhI vizeSaNoM kI sAmarthya se liyA hai / bhAvArtha jo 1. arihaMta sarvajJa se to bhASita hai 2 . gaNadhara devoM ke dvArA akSara - pada - vAkyamayI gUMthA gayA hai aura 3. sUtra ke artha ko jAnane kA hI jisameM artha arthAtha prayojana hai-aise sUtra se muni paramArtha jo mokSa usako sAdhate haiN| anya akSapAda, kaNAda, jaiminI, kapila tathA sugata Adi chadmasthoM ke dvArA race hue jo kalpita sUtra unase paramArtha kI siddhi nahIM hai - aisA Azaya jAnanA / / 1 / / haiM utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'sUtra kA jo aisA artha AcAryoM kI paramparA se vartatA hai usako jAnakara jo mokSamArga ko sAdhatA hai vaha bhavya hai' : 2-6 [(Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #83
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracitaK AcArya kundakunda MANANAMA FDoo Dool Dool ADOO FDoo Yao Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong suttammi jaM sudiTuM AyariyaparaMpareNa maggeNa / NAUNa duviha suttaM vaTTai sivamagga jo bhvvo|| 2 / / sUkathita sUtra meM jo use, sUri parampara mArga se| jo dvividha sUtra ko jAnakara, zivamaga meM varte bhavya vaha / / 2 / / artha sarvajJa bhASita sUtra meM jo kucha bhalI prakAra se kahA gayA hai una do prakAra ke sUtroM ko AcAryoM kI paramparA rUpa mArga se, zabda se aura artha se jAnakara jo mokSamArga meM pravartatA hai vaha bhavya jIva hai aura mokSa pAne yogya hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ koI kahatA hai ki 'arahaMta ke dvArA bhASita aura gaNadharoM se gUMthA huA sUtra | to dvAdazAMga rUpa hai vaha to isa kAla meM dIkhatA nahIM taba paramArtha rUpa mokSamArga kaise sadhe ?' usake samAdhAna ko yaha gAthA hai ki 'arahaMta bhASita aura gaNadhara graMthita sUtra meM jo upadeza hai vaha AcAryoM kI paramparA se jAnA jAtA hai, usako zabda aura artha se jAnakara jo mokSamArga ko sAdhatA hai vaha mokSa prApta hone yogya bhavya hai| yahA~ phira koI pUchatA hai ki 'vaha AcAryoM kI paramparA kyA hai|' so anya graMthoM meM jo AcAryoM kI paramparA kahI hai so aise hai-zrI varddhamAna tIrthakara sarvajJa deva ke pIche ye tIna to kevalajJAnI hue-1.gautama, 2.sudharma aura 3.jambU / unake pIche ye pA~ca zrutakevalI hue jinako dvAdazAMga sUtra kA jJAna huA1.viSNu, 2.nandimitra, 3.aparAjita, 4.govardhana evaM 5.bhdrbaahu| unake pIche dasa pUrvo ke pAThI ye gyAraha hue-1.vizAkha, 2.prauSThila, 3.kSatriya, 4.jayasena, 5.nAgasena, 6.siddhArtha, 7.dha tiSeNa, 8.vijaya, 6.buddhila, 10.gAMgadeva aura 11.dharmasena / unake pIche ye pAMca gyAraha aMga ke dhAraka hue-1.nakSatra, 2.jayapAla, 3.pAMDu, 4.dhruvasena evaM 5.ks| unake pIche eka aMga ke dhAraka ye cAra hue1.subhadra, 2.yazobhadra, 3.bhadrabAhu evaM 4.lohAcArya / inake pIche aMga ke pUrNa jJAna kI to vyucchitti huI aura aMgoM ke ekadeza artha Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Zhai Zhai Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #84
( aSTa pAhar3a ) svAmI viracita Entreste-VASHTRAVE AcArya kundakunda De Desh foot Lian Lian Le Ye Xian Chong Chong Bu Zou Xian Chong Xian Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng ke jJAnI jo AcArya hue unameM se kucha ke nAma ye haiM arhadabali, mAghanaMdi, dharasena, puSpadaMta, bhUtabali, jinacandra, kundakunda, umAsvAmI, samantabhadra, zivakoTi, zivAyana, pUjyapAda, vIrasena, jinasena aura nemicandra ityaadi| unake pIche unakI paripATI meM jo AcArya hue unase artha kA vyuccheda nahIM huaa| isa prakAra digambaroM ke sampradAya meM to prarUpaNA yathArtha hai tathA anya zvetAmbarAdi jo varddhamAna svAmI se paramparA milAte haiM vaha kalpita hai kyoMki bhadrabAhu svAmI ke pIche kucha muni jo akAla meM bhraSTa hue ve arddhaphAlaka kahalAe, unake sampradAya meM zvetAmbara hue unameM 'devagaNa' nAmaka sAdhu unake sampradAya meM huA hai, usane sUtra race haiM jinameM usane zithilAcAra ko puSTa karane ke lie kalpita kathA tathA kalpita AcaraNa kA kathana kiyA hai so pramANabhUta nahIM hai| paMcama kAla meM jainAbhAsoM ke zithilAcAra kI adhikatA hai so yukta hai kyoMki isa kAla meM sacce mokSamArga kI viralatA hai isalie zithilAcAriyoM ke saccA mokSamArga kahA~ se hogA-aisA jaannaa| aba yahA~ kucha dvAdazAMga sUtra tathA aMgabAhya zruta kA varNana likhate haiM-tIrthaMkaroM ke mukha se utpanna huI jo sarva bhASAmayI divyadhvani usako sunakara cAra jJAna aura sAta RddhiyoM ke dhAraka gaNadhara devoM ne akSara padamaya sUtroM kI racanA kI so sUtra do prakAra kA hai-1. aMga aura 2. aNgbaahy| unake apunarukta akSaroM kI saMkhyA bIsa aMka pramANa hai| ve aMka 'eka kama ekaTTI' pramANa haiM so aise18446744073706551615-itane akSara haiN| unake pada kie jAeM taba eka madhyama pada ke 'solaha sau cauMtIsa karor3a, tirAsI lAkha, sAta hajAra, ATha sau aTThAsI akSara kahe gae haiM, unakA bhAga dene para eka sau bAraha karor3a, tirAsI lAkha, aTThAvana hajAra, pA~ca-itane hote haiN| ye jo pada haiM ve to bAraha aMga rUpa sUtra ke pada haiM aura avazeSa bIsa aMkoM meM jo akSara rahe ve aMgabAhya zruta kahalAte haiM ve 'ATha karor3a, eka lAkha, ATha hajAra, eka sau picahattara' haiM jina akSaroM meM caudaha prakIrNaka rUpa sUtra racanA hai| aba ina dvAdazAMga rUpa sUtra racanA ke nAma aura pada saMkhyA likhate haiM :(1) prathama aMga 'AcArAMga' hai usameM munIzvaroM ke AcAra kA nirUpaNa hai| usake pada 'aThAraha hajAra' haiN| Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Teng Teng Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan

Page #85
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita 0K AcArya kundakunda DOOR looct RAM ADeo Le Le Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Jin Yao (2) dUsarA 'sUtraka ta' aMga hai jisameM jJAna kI vinaya Adi athavA dharma kriyA meM svamata-paramata kI kriyA ke vizeSa kA nirUpaNa hai| isake pada 'chattIsa hajAra' haiN| (3) tIsarA 'sthAna' aMga hai jisameM padArthoM ke eka Adi sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa hai jaise jIva sAmAnya se eka prakAra kA hai tathA vizeSa se do prakAra evaM tIna prakAra kA hai ityAdi-isa prakAra sthAna kahe haiN| isake pada 'bayAlisa hajAra' haiN| (4) cauthA 'samavAya' aMga hai jisameM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA jIva Adi padArthoM kI samAnatA kA varNana hai| isake pada 'eka lAkha, cauMsaTha hajAra' haiN| (5) pAMcavA 'vyAkhyAprajJapti' aMga hai jisameM jIva ke asti evaM nAsti Adi jo sATha hajAra prazna gaNadharadeva ne tIrthaMkara ke nikaTa kiye unakA varNana hai| isake pada 'do lAkha, aTThAIsa hajAra' haiN| (6) chaThA 'jJAta dharmakathA' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM tIrthaMkara ke dharma kI kathA, jIvAdi padArthoM ke svabhAva kA varNana tathA gaNadhara ke praznoM ke uttara kA varNana hai| isake pada 'pAMca lAkha, chappana hajAra' haiN| (7) sAtavAM 'upAsakAdhyayana' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM gyAraha pratimA Adi zrAvaka ke AcAra kA varNana hai| isake pada 'gyAraha lAkha, sattara hajAra' haiN| (8) AThavAM 'aMtaka tadaza' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM eka-eka tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM jo dasa-dasa aMtakRta kevalI hue unakA varNana hai| isake pada 'teIsa lAkha, aTThAIsa hajAra' haiN| (6) nauvAM 'anuttaropapAdikadaza' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM eka-eka tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM jo dasa-dasa mahAmuni ghora upasarga sahakara anuttara vimAnoM meM utpanna hue unakA varNana hai| isake pada 'bAnave lAkha, cavAlisa hajAra' haiN| (10) dasavAM 'praznavyAkaraNa' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM atIta-anAgata kAla saMbaMdhI zubhAzubha kA prazna yadi koI kare to usakA yathArtha uttara kahane ke upAya kA varNana hai tathA AkSepiNI, vikSepiNI, saMvejanI aura nirvejanI-ina cAra kathAoM kA bhI isa aMga meM varNana hai| isake pada 'tirAnave lAkha, solaha hajAra' haiN| (11) gyArahavAM 'vipAkasUtra' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM karma ke udaya ke tIvra-maMda anubhAga kA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA lie hue varNana hai| isake pada 'eka karor3a, caurAsI lAkha' haiN| Chong Dai Yang Tian Ma Jian Dai Nan Yao Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Teng Teng Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye

Page #86
*Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita isa prakAra jo gyAraha aMga haiM unake padoM kI saMkhyA kA jor3a dene para 'cAra karor3a, paMdraha lAkha, do hajAra' pada hote haiM / (12) bArahavAM 'da STivAda' nAmaka aMga hai jisameM mithyAdarzana saMbaMdhI jo 'tIna sau taresaTha' kuvAda haiM unakA varNana hai| isake eka sau ATha karor3a, ar3asaTha lAkha, chappana hajAra, pAMca' pada haiN| isa bArahaveM aMga ke ye pAMca adhikAra haiM - 1. parikarma, 2. sUtra, 3. prathamAnuyoga, 4. pUrvagata aura 5. cUlikA / (1) 'parikarma' meM gaNita ke karaNasUtra haiM jisake ye pAMca bheda haiM : 1. pahalA 'candraprajJapti' hai jisameM candramA ke gamanAdi tathA parivAra, Rddhi, va ddhi, hAni aura grahaNa Adi kA varNana hai| isake pada 'chattIsa lAkha, pAMca hajAra' haiN| 2. dUsarA 'sUryaprajJapti' hai jisameM sUrya kI Rddhi, parivAra aura gamana Adi kA varNana hai| isake pada pAMca lAkha, tIna hajAra' haiN| 3. tIsarA 'jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti' hai jisameM jaMbUdvIpa saMbaMdhI meru, giri, kSetra aura kulAcala Adi kA varNana hai| isake pada 'tIna lAkha, paccIsa hajAra' haiM / 4. cauthA 'dvIpasAgaraprajJapti' hai jisameM dvIpa aura sAgara kA svarUpa, vahA~ sthita jyotiSI, vyaMtara aura bhavanavAsI devoM ke AvAsa tathA unameM vidyamAna jinamaMdiroM kA varNana hai / isake pada 'bAvana lAkha, chattIsa hajAra' haiM / 5. pAMcavAM 'vyAkhyAprajJapti' hai jisameM jIva-ajIva padArthoM ke pramANa kA varNana hai / isake pada 'caurAsI lAkha, chattIsa hajAra' haiN| isa prakAra parikarma ke pAMca bhedoM ke pada jor3ane para eka karor3a, ikyAsI lAkha, pAMca hajAra hote haiN| (2) bArahaveM aMga kA dUsarA bheda 'sUtra' nAmaka hai usameM mithyAdarzana saMbaMdhI jo 'tIna sau taresaTha' kuvAda haiM unakA pUrva pakSa lekara unheM jIva padArtha para lagAne Adi kA varNana hai| isake pada 'aTThAsI lAkha' haiM / (3) bArahaveM aMga kA tIsarA bheda 'prathamAnuyoga' hai jisameM prathama jIva ko upadeza yogya tIrthaMkara Adi tresaTha zalAkA puruSoM kA varNana hai| isake pada 'pAMca hajAra' haiN| (4) bArahaveM aMga kA cauthA bheda 'pUrvagata' hai usake ye caudaha bheda haiM : 1. prathama pUrva 'utpAda' nAma kA hai usameM jIva Adi vastuoM kA utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya 2-10 Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Si Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #87
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracitaYON AcArya kundakunda foot DOGY SM ADM aura Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye %Chong Yong Yong Chong Chong Adi aneka dharmoM kI apekSA bheda varNana hai| isake pada 'eka karor3a' haiN| 2. dUsarA 'agrAyaNI' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM sAta sau sunaya aura durnaya kA tathA chaha dravya, sAta tattva aura nau padArthoM kA varNana hai| isake pada 'chiyAnave lAkha' haiN| 3. tIsarA 'vIryAnuvAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM dravyoM kI zakti rUpa vIrya kA varNana hai| isake pada 'sattara lAkha' haiN| 4. cauthA 'astinAstipravAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM jIvAdi vastuoM kA sva-para dravya, kSetra, kAla tathA bhAva kI apekSA lekara, asti aura nAsti Adi aneka dharmoM meM, vidhi-niSedha se, sAta bhaMgoM ke dvArA, kathaMcit virodha meTane rUpa mukhyatA aura gauNatA se varNana hai| isake pada 'sATha lAkha' haiN| 5. pAMcavAM 'jJAnapravAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM jJAna ke bhedoM ke svarUpa, saMkhyA, viSaya aura phala Adi kA varNana hai| isake pada 'eka kama eka karor3a' haiN| 6. chaThA 'satyapravAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM satya aura asatya Adi vacanoM kI jo aneka prakAra kI prava tti hai usakA varNana hai| isake pada 'eka karor3a, chaha' haiN| 7. sAtavAM 'AtmapravAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM AtmA jo jIva padArtha usake kartA aura bhoktA Adi aneka dharmoM kA nizcaya-vyavahAra naya kI apekSA se varNana hai| isake pada 'chabbIsa karor3a' haiN| 8. AThavAM 'karmapravAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM ke baMdha, sattva, udaya aura udIraNa Adi kA tathA kriyA rUpa karmoM kA varNana hai| isake 'eka karor3a, assI lAkha' pada haiN| 6. nauvAM 'pratyAkhyAna' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM pApa ke tyAga kA aneka prakAra se varNana hai| isake pada 'caurAsI lAkha' haiN| 10. dasavAM 'vidyAnuvAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM 'sAta sau' kSudra vidyA aura 'pAMca sau' mahA vidyA-inakA svarUpa, sAdhana tathA maMtrAdi aura siddha hone para inake phala kA varNana hai tathA aSTAMga nimitta jJAna kA varNana hai| isake pada 'eka karor3a, dasa lAkha' haiN| 11. gyArahavAM 'kalyANavAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM tIrthaMkara aura cakravartI Adi ke garbha Adi kalyANakoM kA utsava tathA usakA kAraNa SoDazakAraNa bhAvanA aura tapazcaraNAdi tathA candramA evaM sUrya Adi ke gamana vizeSa Adi kA varNana hai| (2-11 Le Ye Le Ye Chong Yong Jian Ye Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Nan Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan

Page #88
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita Pratisthe-NEHANE AcArya kundakunda UN Dool Door Le Le Nan Nan Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Xian Ye Le Ye Ye Le Ye %Ye %Chong Chong Chong isake pada 'chabbIsa karor3a' haiN| 12. bArahavAM 'prANavAda' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM ATha prakAra kA vaidyaka aura bhUtAdi vyAdhi dUra karane ke maMtrAdi tathA viSa dUra karane ke upAya tathA svarodaya Adi kA varNana hai| isake 'teraha karor3a' pada haiN| 13. terahavAM 'kriyAvizAla' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM saMgItazAstra, chaMda aura alaMkArAdi tathA cauMsaTha kalA, garbhAdhAnAdi caurAsI kriyA, samyagdarzana Adi 'eka sau ATha' kriyA, deva-vaMdanAdi paccIsa kriyA aura nitya naimittika kriyA ityAdi kA varNana hai| isake pada 'nau karor3a' haiN| 14. caudahavAM "trilokabiMdusAra' nAmaka pUrva hai jisameM tIna loka kA svarUpa, bIjagaNita kA svarUpa tathA mokSa kA aura mokSa kI kAraNabhUta kriyA ityAdi kA varNana hai| isake pada 'bAraha karor3a, pacAsa lAkha' haiN| isa prakAra ye caudaha pUrva haiM jinake sarva padoM kA jor3a "picyAnave karor3a, pacAsa lAkha, pAMca' hai| (5) bArahaveM aMga kA pAMcavAM bheda 'cUlikA' hai usake nimna pAMca bheda haiN| unake pada 'dasa karor3a, unacAsa lAkha, chiyAlisa hajAra' haiN| 1. vahA~ 'jalagatA' cUlikA meM jala kA staMbhana karanA aura jala meM gamana karanA tathA agni kA staMbhana, agni meM praveza aura agni kA bhakSaNa karanA ityAdi ke kAraNabhUta maMtra-taMtrAdi kA prarUpaNa hai| isake pada 'do karor3a, nau lAkha, navAsI hajAra, do sau' haiN| itane-itane hI pada anya cAra cUlikA ke jaanne| 2. dUsarI "sthalagatA' cUlikA hai usameM meru parvata aura bhUmi ityAdi meM praveza karanA evaM zIghra gamana karanA ityAdi kriyA ke kAraNabhUta maMtra, taMtra aura tapazcaraNAdi kA prarUpaNa hai| 3. tIsarI 'mAyAgatA' cUlikA hai usameM mAyAmayI iMdrajAla aura vikriyA ke kAraNabhUta maMtra, taMtra evaM tapazcaraNAdi kA prarUpaNa hai| 4. cauthI 'rUpagatA' cUlikA hai usameM siMha, hAthI, ghor3A, baila aura hiraNa ityAdi aneka prakAra ke rUpa palaTa lenA tathA usake kAraNabhUta maMtra, taMtra aura tapazcaraNa Adi kA prarUpaNa hai tathA citrAma, kASTha aura lepAdi ke lakSaNa kA varNana aura dhAtu, rasa evaM rasAyana kA nirUpaNa hai| Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting %Lian Lian Lian Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan

Page #89
Ma Gao Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita 5. pAMcava 'AkAzagatA' cUlikA hai usameM AkAza meM gamanAdi ke kAraNabhUta maMtra, yaMtra aura taMtrAdi kA prarUpaNa hai / aise bArahavAM aMga hai / isa prakAra to bAraha aMga rUpa sUtra hai / aMgabAhya zruta ke ye caudaha prakIrNaka haiM : (1) prathama 'sAmAyika' prakIrNaka hai usameM nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se chaha prakAra sAmAyika ityAdi kA vizeSatA se varNana hai / (2) dUsarA 'caturviMzatistava' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mahimA kA varNana hai / (3) tIsarA 'vaMdanA' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM eka tIrthaMkara ke Azraya vaMdanA aura stuti kA varNana hai / (4) cauthA 'pratikramaNa' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM sAta prakAra ke pratikramaNa kA varNana hai / (5) pAMcavAM 'vainayika' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM pA~ca prakAra kI vinaya kA prarUpaNa hai / (6) chaThA 'ka tikarma' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM arahaMta Adi kI vaMdanA kI kriyA kA varNana hai| (7) sAtavAM 'dazavaikAlika' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM muni ke AcAra aura AhAra kI zuddhatA Adi kA varNana hai / (8) AThavAM 'uttarAdhyayana' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM parISaha aura upasarga ko sahane ke vidhAna kA varNana hai| (6) nauvAM 'kalpavyavahAra' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai isameM muniyoM ke yogya AcaraNa aura ayogya sevana ke prAyazcitoM kA varNana hai / (10) dasavAM 'kalpAkalpa' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM muni ko yaha yogya hai aura yaha ayogya hai-aisA dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva kI apekSA varNana hai| (11) gyArahavAM 'mahAkalpa' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM jinakalpI muniyoM ke pratimAyoga aura trikAlayoga kA prarUpaNa hai tathA sthavirakalpI muniyoM kI pravatti kA varNana hai| (12) bArahavAM 'puMDarIka' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM cAra prakAra ke devoM meM utpanna 2-13 Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Ye C San Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #90
Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita hone ke kAraNoM kA prarUpaNa hai / (13) terahavAM 'mahApuMDarIka' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM indrAdi bar3I Rddhi ke dhAraka devoM meM utpanna hone ke kAraNoM kA prarUpaNa hai / (14) caudahavAM 'niSiddhikA' nAmaka prakIrNaka hai usameM aneka prakAra ke doSoM kI zuddhatA ke nimitta prAyazcita kA prarUpaNa hai| yaha prAyazcita zAstra hai, isakA 'nisItikA' aisA bhI nAma hai / aise aMgabAhya zruta caudaha prakAra kA kahA tathA pUrvoM kI utpati kA paryAyasamAsa jJAna se lagAkara pUrva jJAna paryanta jina bIsa bhedoM kA jisameM vizeSa rUpa se varNana hai usa zrutajJAna kA varNana 'gommaTasAra' graMtha meM vistAra se hai vahA~ se jAnanA / / 2 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo sUtra meM pravINa hai vaha saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai : suttammi jANamANo bhavassa bhavaNAsaNaM ca so kuNadi / sUI jahA asuttA NAsadi sutte sahA Novi / / 3 / / sUtrajJa jo vaha nAza karatA jagata kI utpatti kA / dhAge sahita sUI na khotI, rahita usase naSTa ho / / 3 / / artha jo puruSa sUtra ko jAnane vAlA hai, usameM pravINa hai vaha saMsAra ke upajane kA nAza karatA hai jaise lohe kI suI hai so 'sUtra' arthAt DorA usake binA ho to naSTa ho jAtI hai aura Dore sahita ho to naSTa nahIM hotI- yaha da STAMta hai T bhAvArtha jo sUtra kA jJAtA hotA hai vaha saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai| isakA da STAnta isa prakAra hai ki 'yadi suI Dore sahita hotI hai to da STigocara hokara mila jAtI hai, naSTa nahIM hotI aura Dore ke binA hotI hai to dIkhatI nahIM, naSTa ho jAtI hai - aisA jAnanA' / / 3 / / Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye 2-14 Wan Wan Xin Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #91
*Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age 'suI ke daSTAMta kA dAta kahate haiM -- puraso pi jo sasutto Na viNasai so gao vi saMsAre / sacceyaNapaccakkhaM NAsadi taM so adissamANo vi / / 4 / / Wan Gao Gao svAmI viracita nahi naSTa ho saMsAra meM gata, bhI jo sUtra sahita puruSa / pratyuta use nAze ada STa ke, svAnubhava pratyakSa se / / 4 / / artha jaise suI sUtra sahita naSTa nahIM hotI vaise jo puruSa bhI saMsAra meM gata ho rahA hai, apanA rUpa jise apane meM da STigocara nahIM hai to bhI vaha yadi sUtra sahita ho, sUtra kA jJAtA ho to usake AtmA sattA rUpa caitanya camatkAramayI svasaMvedana se pratyakSa anubhava meM AtI hai isalie vaha gata nahIM hai arthAt naSTa nahIM huA hai ulTe vaha jisa saMsAra meM gata hai usa saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai| yadyapi AtmA indriyagocara nahIM hai anubhavagocara hai| vaha sUtra kA jJAtA hai isalie suI kA daSTAMta yukta bhAvArtha to bhI sUtra ke jJAtA ke svasaMvedana pratyakSa se saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai aura Apa prakaTa hotA hai / / 4 / / utthAnikA Age 'sUtra meM artha kyA hai' so kahate haiM : thaM jiNabhaNiyaM jIvAjIvAdibahuvihaM atthaM / heyAheyaM ca tahA jo jANai so hu saddiTThI / / 5 / / sUtrArtha meM jina kahe bahuvigha, artha jIvAjIva ke / haiM heya tathA aheya unako jAnatA sadda STi vaha / / 5 / / Wan Gao Gao Wan 2-15 *Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #92
*Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha sUtra kA artha hai so jina sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai / tathA sUtra meM jo artha hai so jIva-ajIva Adi bahuta prakAra kA hai tathA 'heya' arthAt tyAgane yogya pudgalAdi aura 'aheya' arthAt tyAgane yogya nahIM aisA AtmA - aisA hai so jo isako jAnatA hai vaha prakaTa samyagda STi hai / bhAvArtha sarvajJabhASita sUtra meM jIvAdi nau padArtha aura unameM heya va upAdeya - aise bahuta prakAra se vyAkhyAna hai, usako jo jAnatA hai vaha zraddhAvAna hokara samyagda STi hotA hai / / 5 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo jinabhASita sUtra hai so vyavahAra - paramArtha rUpa se do prakAra kA hai, usako jAnakara yogIzvara zuddha bhAva karake sukha ko pAte haiM' Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Ye - jaM suttaM jiNauttaM vavahAro taha ya jANa paramattho / taM jANiUNa joI lahai suhaM khavai malapuMjaM / / 6 / / jina ukta hai jo sUtra vaha, vyavahAra - nizcaya rUpa hai| use jAna yogI pAveM sukha, kSaya kareM mala ke puja kA / / 6 / / artha jo jinabhASita sUtra hai vaha vyavahAra rUpa hai tathA paramArtha rUpa hai, usa vyavahAra-paramArtha ko jAnakara yogIzvara sukha pAte haiM aura 'malapuMja' arthAt dravyakarma, bhAvakarma tathA nokarmakA kSapaNa karate haiM / bhAvArtha jinasUtra ko vyavahAra - paramArtha rUpa yathArtha jAnakara jo yogIzvara muni haiM ve karmoM kA nAza kara avinAzI sukha rUpa mokSa ko pAte haiM / yahA~ 'paramArtha' arthAt nizcaya aura vyavahAra inakA saMkSepa svarUpa isa prakAra hai-jina Agama kI vyAkhyA cAra anuyoga rUpa zAstroM meM do prakAra se prasiddha hai-eka Agama rUpa 2-16 [(Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Si Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #93
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda loc ADON Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Fang Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Fang Ye Ye Dai aura dUsarI adhyaatmruup| jahA~ sAmAnya-vizeSa svarUpa se saba padArthoM kA prarUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai so to Agama rUpa hai parantu jahA~ eka AtmA hI ke Azraya nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai so adhyAtma hai tathA ahetumat aura hetumat-aise bhI do prakAra haiN| vahA~ jo sarvajJa kI AjJA hI se kevala pramANatA mAnI jAtI hai so ahetumat hai aura jahA~ pramANa evaM nayoM ke dvArA vastu kI nirbAdha siddhi jisameM karake mAnI jAtI hai so hetumat hai| aise do prakAra ke Agama meM nizcaya-vyavahAra se vyAkhyA jaisI hai so kucha likhate haiN| jaba Agama rUpa saba padArthoM ke vyAkhyAna para lagAte haiM taba to vastu kA svarUpa sAmAnya-vizeSa rUpa ananta dharmasvarUpa hai so jJAnagamya hai| unameM sAmAnya rUpa to nizcaya kA viSaya hai aura vizeSa rUpa jitane haiM unako bheda rUpa karake bhinna-bhinna kahe vaha vyavahAra nayakA viSaya hai, usako dravyaparyAya svarUpa bhI kahate haiN| jisa vastu ko vivakSita karake siddha kareM usake dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se jo kucha sAmAnya-vizeSa rUpa vastu kA sarvasva ho so to nizcaya-vyavahAra se jaise kahA hai vaise sadhatA hai aura usa vastu kI kucha anya vastu ke saMyoga rUpa avasthA ho usako usa vastu rUpa kahanA so bhI vyavahAra hai usako 'upacAra' aise bhI nAma se kahate haiN| isakA udAharaNa aisA hai-jaise eka vivakSita ghaTa nAmaka vastu para lagAveM taba jisa ghaTa kA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva rUpa sAmAnya-vizeSa rUpa jitanA sarvasva hai utanA kahA vaise nizcaya-vyavahAra se kahanA vaha to nizcaya-vyavahAra hai aura ghaTa ke kucha anya vastu ke lepa se usa ghaTa ko usa nAma se kahanA tathA anya paTAdi meM ghaTa kA AropaNa karake ghaTa kahanA so vyavahAra hai| vyavahAra ke do Azraya haiM-eka prayojana, dUsarA nimitt| so kucha prayojana sAdhane ko kisI vastu ko ghaTa kahanA vaha to prayojanAzrita hai aura kisI anya vastu ke nimitta se ghaTa meM jo avasthA huI usako ghaTa rUpa kahanA vaha nimitAzrita hai| isa prakAra vivakSita sarva jIva-ajIva Adi vastuoM para lgaanaa| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming

Page #94
*Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita jaba eka AtmA hI ko pradhAna karake lagAnA so adhyAtma hai| usameM jIva sAmAnya ko bhI AtmA kahate haiM aura jo jIva apane ko saba jIvoM se bhinna anubhava kare usako bhI AtmA kahate haiN| jaba apane ko sabase bhinna anubhava karake apane para nizcaya - vyavahAra lagAveM taba isa prakAra hai - Apa anAdi - ananta, avinAzI, saba anya dravyoM se bhinna, eka, sAmAnya - vizeSa rUpa, dravyaparyAyAtmaka 'jIva' nAmaka zuddha vastu hai so kaisI hai - zuddha darzanajJAnamayI cetanAsvarUpa asAdh raNa dharma ko lie hue ananta zakti kI dhAraka hai / usameM ananta zakti ko lie hue sAmAnya cetanA so to dravya hai tathA ananta jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya ye cetanA ke jo vizeSa haiM ve guNa haiM aura agurulaghuguNa ke dvArA SaTsthAna patita hAni-vaddhi rUpa pariNamana karatI huIM trikAlAtmaka ananta paryAyeM haiN| isa prakAra zuddha 'jIva' nAmaka vastu ko jaisI sarvajJa ne dekhI vaisI Agama meM prasiddha hai vaha to eka abheda rUpa zuddha nizcaya kA viSayabhUta jIva hai, isa da STi se anubhava kareM taba to aisA hai aura ananta dharmoM meM bheda rUpa kisI eka dharma ko lekara kahanA so vyavahAra hai| Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Atmavastu ke anAdi hI se pudgala karma kA saMyoga hai, usake nimitta se vikAra bhAva kI utpatti hai, usake nimitta se rAga-dveSa - moha rUpa vikAra hotA hai usako vikAra pariNati kahate haiM, usase phira AgAmI karma kA baMdha hotA hai| isa prakAra anAdi nimitta-naimittika bhAva se caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa rUpa pravatti hotI hai| vahA~ jisa gati ko prApta hotA hai vaise hI nAma kA jIva kahalAtA hai tathA jaisA rAgAdi bhAva hotA hai vaisA nAma kahalAtA hai / jaba dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI bAhya - antaraMga sAmagrI ke nimitta se apane zuddhasvarUpa zuddha nizcaya ke viSayasvarUpa apane ko jAnakara zraddhA kare aura karma saMyoga ko tathA usake nimitta se apane jo bhAva hote haiM unakA yathArtha svarUpa jAne taba bhedajJAna hotA hai, taba parabhAvoM se virakta hotA taba unako meTane kA upAya sarvajJa ke Agama se yathArtha samajhakara usako aMgIkAra kare taba apane svabhAva meM sthira hokara ananta catuSTya prakaTa hotA hai, saba karmoM kA kSaya karake loka ke zikhara jA virAjatA hai, taba mukta huA kahalAtA hai, usako siddha bhI kahate haiN| isa prakAra jitanI saMsAra kI avasthA aura yaha mukta avasthA - aise bheda rUpa 2-18 Wan Wan *Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #95
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOO AtmA kA nirUpaNa hai so saba vyavahAranaya kA viSaya hai, isako adhyAtma zAstra meM abhUtArtha, asatyArtha nAma se kahakara varNana kiyA hai kyoMki zuddha AtmA meM saMyogajanita avasthA ho so to asatyArtha hI hai, kucha zuddha vastu kA to yaha svabhAva nahIM hai isalie asatya hI hai tathA jo nimitta se avasthA huI vaha bhI AtmA hI kA pariNAma hai, so jo AtmA kA pariNAma hai vaha AtmA hI meM hai isalie kathaMcit isako satya bhI kahate haiM parantu jaba taka bhedajJAna nahIM hotA taba taka hI yaha da STi hai, bhedajJAna hone para jaisA hai vaisA jAnatA hai| jo dravya rUpa pudgalakarma haiM ve AtmA se bhinna haiM hI, unase zarIrAdi kA jo saMyoga hai vaha AtmA se prakaTa hI bhinna hai, unako AtmA ke kahate haiM so yaha vyavahAra prasiddha hai, isako asatyArtha kahate haiM, upacAra kahate haiN| yahA~ karma ke saMyogajanita bhAva haiM ve saba nimittAzrita vyavahAra ke viSaya haiM aura upadeza kI apekSA isako prayojanAzrita bhI kahate haiM-isa prakAra nizcaya-vyavahAra kA saMkSepa hai| samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko mokSamArga kahA usase aisA samajhanA ki ye tInoM eka AtmA hI ke bhAva haiM, isa prakAra una svarUpa AtmA hI kA anubhava ho so to nizcaya mokSamArga hai, usameM bhI jaba taka anubhava kI sAkSAt pUrNatA nahIM ho taba taka ekadeza rUpa hotA hai usako kathaMcit sarvadeza rUpa nAma se kahate haiM so to vyavahAra hai aura ekadeza nAma se kahanA nizcaya hai tathA darzana-jJAna-cAritra ko bheda rUpa kahakara mokSamArga kahanA tathA inake bAhya paradravya svarUpa dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva nimitta haiM unako darzana-jJAna-cAritra nAma se kahanA so vyavahAra hai| deva, guru, zAstra kI zraddhA ko samyagdarzana kahate haiM, jIvAdi tattvoM kI zraddhA ko samyagdarzana kahate haiM; zAstra ke jJAna ko jJAna kahate haiM, jIvAdi padArthoM ke jJAna ko jJAna kahate haiM ityAdi tathA pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti rUpa prava tti ko cAritra kahate haiM tathA bAraha prakAra ke tapa ko tapa kahate haiM-aisI jo bheda rUpa tathA paradravya ke Alambana rUpa prava tti hai vaha adhyAtma zAstra kI apekSA vyavahAra ke nAma se kahI jAtI hai kyoMki vastu ke ekadeza ko vastu kahanA so bhI vyavahAra hai aura paradravya ke Alambana rUpa prava tti ko usa vastu ke nAma se kahanA so bhI vyavahAra hai| adhyAtma zAstra meM isa prakAra kA bhI varNana hai ki vastu ananta dharma rUpa hai, usakA sAmAnya-vizeSa se tathA dravya-paryAya se varNana kiyA jAtA hai, usameM dravyamAtra kahanA tathA paryAyamAtra kahanA so to vyavahAra kA viSaya hai tathA jo dravya Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Hui Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Le Le Le Ye Xian Qin Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Fang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Chong Dai Yang Tian Ma Jian Dai Nan Yao Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye

Page #96
AcArya kundakunda Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Wan Ye aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita rUpa hai vahI paryAya rUpa hai - isa prakAra donoM ko hI pradhAna karake kahanA so pramANa kA viSaya hai| isakA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai-jaise jIva ko caitanyarUpa, nitya, eka, zuddha, astitva rUpa ityAdi abhedamAtra kahanA so to dravyArthika kA viSaya hai aura jJAna-darzana rUpa, anitya, aneka, azuddha, nAstitva ityAdi rUpa kahanA so paryAyArthika kA viSaya hai-aise ye donoM hI prakAra vyavahAra kA viSaya aura donoM prakAra kA niSedha karake vacana agocara kahanA so nizcayanaya kA viSaya aura donoM prakAra ko pradhAna karake kahanA so pramANa kA viSaya hai ityaadi| isa prakAra nizcaya - vyavahAra kA sAmAnya saMkSepa svarUpa hai usako jAnakara jaisA AgamaadhyAtma zAstroM meM vizeSa rUpa se varNana ho usako sUkSma daSTi se jAnanA / jinamata anekAMtasvarUpa syAdvAda hai aura aneka nayoM ke Azrita kathana hai / vahA~ nayoM kA jo paraspara virodha hai usako syAdvAda meTatA hai, usake virodha-avirodha kA svarUpa bhalI prakAra yathArtha jAnanA so to guru AmnAya hI se hotA hai parantu guru kA nimitta isa kAla meM virala ho gayA isalie apane jJAna kA bala cale taba taka vizeSa samajhate hI rahanA, kucha jJAna kA leza pAkara uddhata nahIM honaa| vartamAna kAla meM alpajJAnI bahuta haiM isalie unase kucha adhika abhyAsa karake unameM mahanta bana uddhata hue mada A jAtA hai taba jJAna thakita ho jAtA hai aura vizeSa samajhane kI abhilASA nahIM rahatI taba viparIta hokara yadvA-tadvA kahatA hai, taba anya jIva ke viparItatA ho jAtI hai-isa prakAra apane aparAdha hone kA prasaMga AtA hai isalie zAstra ko samudra jAnakara alpajJa rUpa hI apanA bhAva rakhanA jisase vizeSa samajhane kI abhilASA rahakara jJAna kI va ddhi ho, alpajJAniyoM meM baiTha mahantabuddhi rakhane para to prApta jJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai-aisA jAnanA / nizcaya-vyavahAra rUpa Agama kI kathanI samajhakara usakA zraddhAna karake yathAzakti AcaraNa krnaa| isa kAla guru saMpradAya ke binA mahanta nahIM bananA, jina AjJA nahIM lopanA / AcaraNa to zakti ke anusAra karanA kahA hai aura zraddhA AjJA ho so karanI kahI hai| koI kahate haiM ki 'hama to parIkSA karake jinamata ko maaneNge|' ve vathA bakate haiM kyoMki alpabuddhi kA jJAna parIkSA karane lAyaka nahIM hotA / AjJA ko pradhAna rakhakara bane jitanI parIkSA karane meM doSa nahIM hai para kevala parIkSA hI 2-20 Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye [(Wan Gao Gao Mi Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #97
Ma Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita ko pradhAna rakhane meM yadi jinamata se cyuta ho jAye to bar3A doSa AtA hai isalie jinakI apane hita-ahita para da STi hai ve to aisA jAno aura jinako alpajJAniyoM meM mahaMta banakara apane mAna, lobha, bar3AI, viSaya aura kaSAya poSane hoM unakI kathA nahIM hai, ve to jaise apane viSaya kaSAya puSTa hoMge vaisA kareMge, unako mokSamArga kA upadeza lagatA nahIM, viparIta ko kaisA upadeza - aisA jAnanA / / 6 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo sUtra ke artha - pada se bhraSTa hai usako mithyAda STi jAnanA' : suttatthapayaviNaTTho micchAdiTThI hu so muNeyavvo / kheDe vi Na kAyavvaM pANiyapattaM sacelassa / / 7 / / sUtrArtha pada hai naSTa jisake, prakaTa mithyAda STi vaha / nahi khela meM bhI pANipAtra, sacela ke kartavya hai / / 7 / / artha jo sUtra kA artha aura pada hai vinaSTa jisake aisA isaliye jo sacela hai- vastra vaha prakaTa mithyAda STi hai sahita hai usako 'kheDe vi' arthAt hAsya- kautUhala mAtra meM bhI 'pANipAtra' arthAt hasta rUpI pAtra meM AhAradAna so nahIM karanA / bhAvArtha sUtra meM muni kA rUpa nagna digambara kahA hai aura jo aise sUtra ke artha se tathA akSara rUpa pada jisake vinaSTa hai aura Apa jisase vinaSTa hai, isa artha - pada ko chor3a diyA hai so muni kA rUpa vastra sahita kahatA hai tathA Apa vastra dhAraNa karake muni kahalAtA hai vaha jina AjJA se bhraSTa huA prakaTa mithyAda STi hai isalie aise vastra sahita ko hAsya- kautUhala meM bhI 'pANipAtra' arthAt AhAradAna nahIM karanA tathA isakA aisA bhI artha hotA hai ki aise mithyAda STi ko pANipAtra AhAra lenA 2-21 [(Gao Gao Gao [(Wan *Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #98
( aSTa pAhar3a ) svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Aar Blood Mod Dodo Dool Dool yogya nahIM hai, aisA veSa hAsya-kautUhala meM bhI dhAraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai ki jisameM vastra sahita rahanA aura 'pANipAtra' bhojana karanA-aisA krIDA mAtra se bhI nahIM karanA / / 7 / / utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Bu Zou Le Ye Ye Ye Ye %Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo jinasUtra se bhraSTa hai vaha hariharAdi ke tulya ho to bhI mokSa nahIM pAtA hai' :hariharatullo vi Naro saggaM gacchei ei bhvkoddii| taha vi Na pAvai siddhiM saMsArattho puNo bhnnido||8|| hara-harI sama ho svarga jAe, to bhI koTI bhava bhrme| pAtA nahIM hai siddhi, saMsArastha hI hai kahA gayA / / 8 / / artha jo nara sUtra ke artha-pada se bhraSTa hai vaha 'hari' arthAt nArAyaNa aura 'hara' arthAt rudra tulya bhI ho, aneka Rddhi se yukta ho to bhI 'siddhi' arthAt mokSa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| yadi vaha kadAcit dAna-pUjAdi se puNya upajAkara svarga calA jAye to bhI vahA~ se cayakara karor3oM bhava le saMsAra hI meM rahatA hai-aisA jinAgama meM kahA hai| bhAvArtha zvetAmbarAdi aisA kahate haiM ki 'ga hastha Adi vastra sahita haiM unake bhI mokSa hotA hai-isa prakAra sUtra meM kahA hai|' unakA isa gAthA meM niSedha kA Azaya hai ki 'hariharAdi bar3I sAmarthya ke dhAraka bhI haiM to bhI vastra sahita to mokSa nahIM pAte haiN| zvetAmbaroM ne kalpita sUtra banAye haiM jinameM yaha likhA hai so pramANabhUta nahIM hai, ve jinasUtra ke artha-pada se cyuta hue haiM-aisA jAnanA' ||8|| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Teng Teng Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye

Page #99
Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo jinasUtra se cyuta hue haiM aura svacchaMda hue pravartate haiM, ve mithyAda STi haiM : ukkiTThasIhacariyaM bahupariyammo ya guruyabhAro ya / jo viharai sacchaMda pAvaM gacchedi hodi micchattaM / / 6 / / parikarma bahu, utka STa siMha caritra, guruka bhI bhAra ho / para viharatA svacchaMda, pAtA pApa ko, mithyAtva ko / / 6 / / artha jo muni hokara utka STa siMha ke samAna nirbhaya huA AcaraNa karatA hai aura 'bahu parikarma' arthAt tapazcaraNAdi kriyA vizeSoM se yukta hai tathA 'gurukabhAra' 1 arthAt bar3A padastha rUpa hai-saMghanAyaka kahalAtA hai parantu jinasUtra se cyuta huA svacchaMda pravartatA hai to vaha pApa hI ko prApta hotA hai aura mithyAtva ko prApta hotA hai / bhAvArtha jo dharma kA nAyakapanA lekara nirbhaya ho tapazcaraNAdi se bar3A kahalAkara apanA saMpradAya calAtA hai aura jinasUtra se cyuta hokara svecchAcArI huA pravartatA hai vaha pApI mithyAda STi hI hai, usakA prasaMga zreSTha nahIM hai / / 6 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jinasUtra meM aisA mokSamArga kahA hai : Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM 'gurukabhAra' kI vivecanA kI hai ki 'rAjAdi ke bhaya kA nivAraNa karanA; fSyoM ke paThana-pAThana meM samarthatA yAtra, pratiSThA, dIkSA, dAna, Ayurveda aura jyotiSa zAstra kI nirNayazIlatA; SaDAvayaka karma meM karmaThatA; dharmopade dene meM samarthatA aura saba yatiyoM ko nicita kara dene kI sAmarthya 'gurukabhAra' kahalAtI hai / 2-23 5Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Yang $San Chu Gao $Gao $$$ $$$Gao Wan Gao $Teng Chu Gao

Page #100
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda MANANAMA Dool alood Yao Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong NiccelapANipattaM uvai8 prmjinnvriNdehiN| ekko vi mokkhamaggo sesA ya amaggayA savve / / 10 / / nizcela pANipAtra jinavara indra se upadiSTa jo| vaha eka hI hai mukti mAraga, zeSa sarva amArga haiN||10|| artha jo "nizcela' arthAt vastra rahita digambara mudrAsvarUpa aura 'pANipAtra' arthAt hAtha hI haiM pAtra jisameM isa prakAra khar3A rahakara AhAra karanA aise eka advitIya mokSamArga kA tIrthaMkara parama devoM ne upadeza diyA hai, isake sivAya jo anya rIti haiM ve saba amArga haiN| bhAvArtha ___ jo ma gacarma, va kSa ke valkala, kapAsa paTTa, dukUla, romavastra, TATa ke aura ta Na ke vastra ityAdi rakhakara apane ko mokSamArgI mAnate haiM tathA isa kAla meM jinasUtra se || cyuta hue haiM unhoMne apanI icchA se aneka veSa calAe haiM-kaI zveta vastra rakhate haiM, kaI rakta vastra, kaI pIle vastra, kaI TATa ke vastra, kaI ghAsa ke vastra aura kaI roma ke vastra ityAdi rakhate haiM, unake mokSamArga nahIM hai kyoMki jinasUtra meM to eka nagna digambara svarupa pANipAtra bhojana karanA-aisA mokSamArga kahA hai, anya saba veSa mokSamArga nahIM haiM, jo mAnate haiM ve mithyAda STi haiN||10|| e utthAnikA 0 utthAnikA Age digambara mokSamArga kI prava tti kahate haiM :jo saMjamesu sahio AraMbhapariggahesu virao vi| so hoi vaMdaNIo sasurAsuramANuse loe|| 11 / / jo jIva sayaMma sahita hai, Arambha-parigraha virata hai| isa sura, asura va mAnavoM yuta, loka meM vaha vaMdya hai||11|| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Zhai Zhai Zhai Zhai Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #101
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda KAMAMMAR Dool Jooni /on artha Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Ye Ye Fang Ye jo digambara mudrA kA dhAraka muni indriya-mana kA vaza karanA aura chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI dayA karanA-aise saMyama se to sahita ho aura 'Arambha' arthAt ga hastha ke jitane Arambha haiM unase tathA bAhya-abhyantara parigraha se virakta ho, unameM nahIM pravarte tathA 'api' zabda se brahmacarya Adi se yukta ho vaha isa deva-dAnavoM se sahita manuSya loka meM vaMdane yogya hai, anya veSI-parigraha aura ArambhAdi se yukta pAkhaNDI vaMdane yogya nahIM hai||11|| e |utthAnikA 0 Age phira unakI prava tti kA vizeSa kahate haiM :je bAvIsaparIsaha sahati sattIsaehiM sNjuttaa| te hoMti vaMdaNIyA kammakkhayaNijjarAsAhU / / 12 / / bAIsa pariSaha ko saheM jo, zakti zata saMyukta haiN| ve karma kSayamaya nirjarA, paravINa sAdhu vaMdya haiN||12 / / artha jo sAdhu-muni apanI saiMkar3oM zaktiyoM se yukta hote hue kSudhA evaM ta SAdi bAIsa parISahoM ko sahate haiM ve sAdhu vaMdane yogya haiN| kaise haiM ve karmoM kA kSaya rUpa jo unakI nirjarA usameM pravINa haiN| bhAvArtha __jo bar3I zakti ke dhAraka sAdhu haiM ve parISahoM ko sahate haiM, parISaha Ane para apane pada se cyuta nahIM hote unake karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, ve vaMdane yogya haiN||12|| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan re |utthAnikA 0 Age kahate haiM ki 'jo digambaramudrA ke sivAya kisI vastra ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura samyagdarzana-jJAna se yukta hote haiM ve icchAkAra karane yogya haiM :Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Teng Teng Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye

Page #102
Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a Zhuan Ye Ye avasesA je liMgI daMsaNaNANeNa samma saMjuttA / celeNa ya parigahiyA te bhaNiyA icchaNijjAya / / 13 / / avazeSa jo bhI liMgI samyak jJAna-darzana yukta haiN| haiM pariga hIta ve vastra se, aru yogya icchAkAra ke / / 13 / / artha digambara mudrA ke sivAya avazeSa jo veSa se saMyukta liMgI haiM aura samyaktva sahita darzana-jJAna se saMyukta haiM tathA vastra se pariga hIta haiM arthAt vastra dhAraNa karate haiM ve icchAkAra karane yogya kahe gaye haiN| svAmI viracita bhAvArtha jo samyagdarzana-jJAna se saMyukta haiM aura utka STa zrAvaka kA veSa dhAraNa karate haiM, eka vastra mAtra parigraha rakhate haiM ve icchAkAra karane yogya haiN| 'maiM tumako icchatA hU~, cAhatA hU~ - aisA 'icchAmi' zabda kA artha hai / isa prakAra se icchAkAra karanA jinasUtra meM kahA hai / / 13 / / C Age icchAkAra ke yogya zrAvaka kA svarUpa kahate haiM icchAyAramahatthaM suttaTTio jo hu chaMDae kammaM / ThANe dviya sammattaM paraloyasuhaMkaro hoI / / 14 / / sUtrastha, chor3e karma, jAne icchAkAra mahArtha jo / paraloka ke sukha ko lahe, sthAnathita samakitI vo / / 14 / / artha jo puruSa jinasUtra meM sthita huA 'icchAkAra' zabda kA jo mahAna pradhAna artha hai usako jAnatA hai aura 'sthAna' jo zrAvaka ke bheda rUpa pratimA unameM sthita hokara utthAnikA 9 samyaktva sahita vartatA huA AraMbha Adi karmoM ko chor3atA hai vaha paraloka meM sukha karane vAlA hotA hai / 2-26 ( - Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #103
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita Namastee-THEME AcArya kundakunda HDod Fact R bhAvArtha utkaSTa zrAvaka ko 'icchAkAra' karate haiM so jo 'icchAkAra' kA jo pradhAna artha hai usako jAnatA hai aura sUtra ke anusAra samyaktva sahita ArambhAdi ko chor3akara utka STa zrAvaka hotA hai vaha paraloka meM svarga kA sukha pAtA hai||14|| CutthAnikA 0 Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Chong % Ye Fang Ye Ye Le Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jo 'icchAkAra' ke pradhAna artha ko nahIM jAnatA hai aura anya dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai vaha siddhi ko nahIM pAtA hai' :aha puNa appA Nicchadi dhammAI karei nnirvsesaaii| taha vi Na pAvadi siddhiM saMsArattho puNo bhnnido|| 15 / / nahiM cAhatA nija AtamA, avazeSa dharma kare bhle| to bhI nA pAtA siddhi, saMsArastha hI hai kahA gyaa||15|| artha 'atha puna': aise zabda kA yaha artha hai ki 'pahilI gAthA meM kahA thA ki jo 'icchAkAra' ke pradhAna artha ko jAnatA hai vaha AcaraNa karake svarga kA sukha pAtA hai, vahI aba phira kahate haiM ki 'icchAkAra' kA pradhAna artha AtmA ko cAhanA hai arthAt apane svarUpa meM ruci karanA hai so isako jo iSTa nahIM karatA hai aura anya dharma ke samasta AcaraNa karatA hai to bhI 'siddhi' arthAt mokSa ko nahIM pAtA hai aura usako saMsAra meM hI sthita rahane vAlA kahA hai|' bhAvArtha 'icchAkAra' kA pradhAna artha AtmA kA cAhanA hai so jisake apane svarUpa kI ruci rUpa samyaktva nahIM hai usake saba muni-zrAvaka kI AcaraNa rUpa pravatti mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai||15|| Chong Dai Yang Tian Ma Jian Dai Nan Yao Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye Cutthaanikaa| Age isa hI artha ko da Dha karake upadeza karate haiM :Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ming Dang Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao %Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #104
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda .... Aja MANANAMA Dool Le Le Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ye Fang Ye Ye Yao Ye Ye %Chong Yong Ye Ye Chong eeNa kAraNeNa ya taM appA saddaheha tivihenn| jeNa ya laheha mokkhaM taM jANijjaha payatteNa / / 16 / / ina kAraNoM se karo zraddhA, trividhavidha nija Atma kii| jisase haiM pAte mokSa usako, jAno sarva prayatna se / / 16 / / artha pahile kahA thA ki 'jo AtmA ko iSTa nahIM karatA hai usake siddhi nahIM hai isa hI kAraNa se he bhavya jIvoM! tuma usa AtmA ko zraddho-usakA zraddhAna karo, mana-vacana-kAya se svarUpa meM ruci karo, jisa kAraNa se mokSa ko pAo aura jisase mokSa pAyA jAtA hai usako 'prayatna' arthAt saba prakAra ke udyama se jaano| bhAvArtha jisase mokSa pAyA jAtA hai usa hI ko jAnanA evaM zraddhAna karanA-yaha pradhAna upadeza hai, anya ADambara se kyA prayojana-aisA jAnanA / / 16 / / Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Age jo jinasUtra ko jAnane vAle muni haiM unakA svarUpa phira da r3ha karane ko kahate haiM :bAlaggakoDimittaM parigahagahaNaM Na hoi saahuunnN| bhujei pANipatte diNNaNNaM ekktthaannmmi|| 17 / / bAlAgra kI aNi mAtra bhI, parigrahagrahaNa nahiM sAdhu ke| karapAtra meM paradatta anna ve, graheM ika sthAna meM ||17 / / artha bAla ke agrabhAga kI 'koTi' arthAta aNI usa mAtra bhI parigraha kA grahaNa sAdhuoM ke nahIM hotA hai| Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhai Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #105
AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita yahA~ AzaMkA hai ki 'yadi parigraha kucha bhI nahIM hai to AhAra kaise karate haiM ?' usa para kahate haiM ki 'AhAra aise karate haiM- 'pANipAtra' arthAt karapAtra, apane hAtha hI meM bhojana karate haiM aura vaha bhI anya kA diyA huA prAsuka anna mAtra lete haiM so bhI eka sthAna para hI lete haiM, bAra-bAra nahIM lete haiM aura anya-anya sthAna meM nahIM lete haiM / ' bhAvArtha jo muni AhAra hI para kA diyA huA, prAsuka, yogya annamAtra, nirdoSa, eka bAra dina meM apane hAtha meM lete haiM to anya parigraha kisaliye grahaNa kareMge arthAt nahIM kreNge| jinasUtra meM muni aise kahe haiM / / 17 / / utthAnikA Age koI kahatA hai ki 'yadi alpa parigraha grahaNa kareM to usameM doSa kyA hai ?' usako doSa dikhAte haiM : jahajAyarUvasariso tilatusamittaM Na gihadi hatthesu / jai lei appabahuaM tatto puNa jAi Niggodam / / 18 / / yathAjAta sada za rUpa tila - tuSa, mAtra kara meM nA graheM / yadi graheM alpa-bahuta to usase, gamana hoya nigoda meM / / 18 / / artha muni haiM so yathAjAta rUpa sarIkhe haiM arthAt jaisA janmatA bAlaka nagna hotA hai vaise nagna digambara mudrA ke dhAraka haiM so apane hAtha meM tila ke tuSa mAtra bhI kucha grahaNa nahIM karate haiM aura yadi kucha thor3A-bahuta grahaNa kareM to usase nigoda cale jAte haiN| bhAvArtha muni yathAjAta rUpa nirgratha digambara kahe gaye haiM so aise hokara bhI kucha parigraha 2-26 [(Gao Gao - Si Ye Ye Ye

Page #106
*Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita rakheM to jAnanA ki inake jinasUtra kI zraddhA nahIM hai, mithyAda STi haiM aura mithyAtva kA phala nigoda hI hai| kadAcit kucha tapazcaraNAdi kareM aura usase zubha karma bA~dhakara svargAdi pAveM to bhI phira ekendriya hokara saMsAra hI meM bhramaNa karate haiN| yahA~ prazna-muni ke zarIra hai, AhAra karate haiM, kamaMDalu, pIchI va pustaka rakhate haiM aura yahA~ tila ke tuSa mAtra bhI rakhanA nahIM kahA so kaise ? usakA samAdhAna-yadi mithyAtva sahita rAgabhAva se apanAkara apane viSaya-kaSAya puSTa karane ke lie rakhe to usako parigraha kahate haiM, usa nimitta kucha thor3A-bahuta rakhane kA niSedha kiyA hai parantu kevala saMyama sAdhane ke nimitta kA to sarvathA niSedha hai nhiiN| zarIra hai so Ayu paryanta chor3ane para chUTatA nahIM, isakA to mamatva hI chUTatA hai aura jaba taka zarIra hai taba taka AhAra na kareM to sAmarthya hIna ho jAyeM taba saMyama nahIM sadhe isalie zarIra ko khar3A rakhakara kucha yogya AhAra vidhipUrvaka zarIra se rAga rahita hote hue lekara saMyama sAdhate haiN| tathA kaMmaDalu zauca kA upakaraNa hai, yadi nahIM rakheM to mala-mUtra kI azucitA se paMca parameSThI kI bhakti - vaMdanA kaise kareM aura lokanidya hoN| pIchI dayA kA upakaraNa hai, yadi nahIM rakheM to jIvoM sahita bhUmi Adi kI pratilekhanA kisase kareM ! pustaka so jJAna kA upakaraNa hai, yadi nahIM rakheM to paThana-pAThana kaise ho ! tathA ina upakaraNoM kA rakhanA bhI mamatvapUrvaka nahIM hai, inase rAgabhAva nahIM hai| aura AhAra-vihAra tathA paThana-pAThana kI kriyAyukta jaba taka raheM taba taka kevalajJAna bhI utpanna nahIM hotA hai, ina saba kriyAoM ko chor3akara zarIra kA bhI sarvathA mamatva chor3a dhyAna avasthA lekara tiSTheM, apane svarUpa meM lIna hoM taba parama nirgratha avasthA hotI hai, taba zreNI ko prApta hokara munirAja ke kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai, anya kriyA sahita hoM taba taka kevalajJAna utpanna nahIM hotA hai-aisA nirgrathapanA jinasUtra meM mokSamArga kahA hai| zvetAmbara kahate haiM ki 'bhavasthiti pUrI hone para saba avasthAoM meM kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai so yaha kahanA mithyA hai, jinasUtra kA yaha vacana nahIM hai, una zvetAmbaroM ne kalpita sUtra banAe haiM unameM likhA hogA' / phira yahA~ zvetAmbara kahate haiM ki 'jo tumane kahA vaha to utsarga mArga hai parantu apavAda mArga meM vastrAdi upakaraNa rakhanA kahA hai, jaise tumane dharmopakaraNa kahe [(Wan Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye 2-30 Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #107
Ma Gao Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita vaise vastrAdi bhI dharmopakaraNa haiM, jaise kSudhA kI bAdhA AhAra se miTAkara saMyama sAdhate haiM vaise zIta Adi kI bAdhA yadi vastra Adi se miTAkara saMyama sAdheM to isameM vizeSa kyA hai ?' unako kahate haiM ki 'isameM to bar3e doSa Ate haiM tathA phira to koI kahegA ki yadi kAma vikAra utpanna ho to strI sevana bhI kare to isameM kyA vizeSa hai ! isalie isa prakAra to kahanA yukta nahIM hai| kSudhA kI bAdhA to AhAra se miTAnA yukta hai, AhAra ke binA deha azakta ho jAtA hai tathA chUTa jAye to apaghAta kA doSa AtA hai parantu zIta Adi kI bAdhA to alpa hai so yaha to jJAnAbhyAsa Adi ke sAdhana se hI miTa jAtI hai aura jo apavAda mArga kahA so jisameM munipada rahe aisI kriyA karanA to apavAda mArga hai parantu jisa parigraha se tathA jisa kriyA se munipada se bhraSTa hokara ga hastha ke samAna ho jAye vaha to apavAda mArga hai nahIM / digambara mudrA dhAraNa karake kamaMDalu-pIchI sahita AhAra-vihAra aura upadezAdi meM pravarte so apavAda mArga hai aura saba pravatti ko chor3a parama nirgrantha hokara zuddhopayoga meM lIna ho so utsarga mArga kahA hai| aisA munipada apane se sadhatA na jAnakara kisalie zithilAcAra kA poSaNa karanA, munipada kI sAmarthya na ho to zrAvaka dharma hI kA pAlana karanA, paramparA se isI se siddhi ho jaaegii| jinasUtra kI yathArtha zraddhA rakhane se siddhi hai, isake binA anya kriyA saba hI saMsAra mArga haiM, mokSamArga nahIM hai-aisA jAnanA' / / 18 / / utthAnikA Age isa hI artha kA samarthana karate haiM - jassa pariggahagahaNaM appaM bahuyaM ca havai liMgassa / so garahiu jiNavayaNe parigaharahio NirAyAro / / 11 / / jisa mata meM parigrahagrahaNa alpa vA, bahuta hotA liMgi ke / garhita hai vaha jinavacana meM, parigraha rahita niragAra hai / / 99 / / (2-31) Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Chu Teng Ye Fan Xian Teng Gao

Page #108
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda HAVANWAMI Dod fact 35rtha jisake mata meM 'liga' jo veSa usake parigraha kA alpa tathA bahuta kA grahaNa karanA kahA hai vaha mata tathA usakA zraddhAvAna puruSa garhita hai-niMdA ke yogya hai kyoMki jinavacana meM jo parigraha rahita hai so nirAkAra hai, nirdoSa muni hai-aisA kahA hai| bhAvArtha zvetAmbarAdi ke kalpita sUtroM meM veSa meM alpa-bahuta parigraha kA grahaNa kahA hai so siddhAnta tathA usake zraddhAnI niMdya haiN| jinavacana meM parigraha rahita ko hI nirdoSa muni kahA hai||16|| Yao Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong kA Age kahate haiM ki 'jinavacana meM aisA muni vandane yogya kahA hai' : paMcamahavvayajutto tihi guttihi jo sa saMjado hoi| NiggaMthamokkhamaggo so hodi hu vaMdaNijjo y|| 20 / / traya gupti, paMca mahAvratoM se, yukta jo saMyata vhii| nirgrantha muktImArga hai vaha, prakaTa vaMdana yogya hai||20|| artha jo muni pA~ca mahAvratoM se yukta ho aura tIna gupti se saMyukta ho so hI saMyata hai-saMyamavAna hai aura nigraMtha mokSamArga hai tathA vaha hI prakaTapane nizcaya se vaMdane yogya hai| Chong Dai Yang Tian Ma Jian Dai Nan Yao Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye Ti0-1. ma0 TI0' meM isakA artha 'anapavadanIya-apavAdarahita arthAt aniMdya' kiyA hai| 'mu0 prati' va 'zru0 TI0' meM yahA~ 'nirAkAra' ke sthAna para niragAra' pATha hai parantu paM0 jayacaMda jI' ne apanI mUla TIkA meM prAkRta gAthA ke nirAyAra' bda kA artha yahA~ bhI aura Age cAritryAhur3a meM bhI saMyamAcaraNa cAritra ke prakaraNa meM gAthA 21 va 28 ke artha meM nirAkAra' hI kiyA hai ata: yahA~ mUla TIkA anusArI pATha hI diyA gayA hai| Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Chong Bu Zou Ye ,Ran Chong Ming Yao Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #109
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda VYAVAJAVN Dod 8 ADOO bhAvArtha jo ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha-ina pA~ca mahAvratoM se sahita ho aura mana, vacana, kAya rUpa tIna guptiyoM se sahita ho vaha saMyamI hai, vaha hI nigraMtha svarupa hai aura vaha hI vaMdane yogya hai| jo kucha alpa-bahuta parigraha rakhe so mahAvratI saMyamI nahIM hai-vaha mokSamArga nahIM hai, ga hasthavata hai||20|| utthAnikA Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Ye Ye Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'pUrvokta eka veSa to muni kA kahA, aba dUsarA veSa utka STa zrAvaka kA hai-aisA kahate haiM' :duiyaM ca utta liMga ukkiTTha avarasAvayANaM c| bhikkhaM bhamei patte samidIbhAseNa monnenn|| 21 / / hai dUsarA jo liMga utkaSTa, zrAvakoM kA apara kaa| ho maunayuta vA vAk samiti, sapAtra bhikSATana kare / / 21 / / artha 'dvitIya' arthAt dUsarA liMga-veSa 'utka STa apara zrAvaka' arthAt jo ga hastha nahIM aisA utkaSTa zrAvaka usakA kahA hai, so utka STa zrAvaka gyArahavIM pratimA kA dhAraka hai, vaha bhramaNa karake bhikSA ke dvArA bhojana karatA hai aura 'patte' arthAt pAtra meM karatA hai athavA hAtha meM karatA hai aura samiti rUpa pravartatA huA bhASA samiti rUpa bolatA hai athavA mauna se pravartatA hai| bhAvArtha eka to muni kA yathAjAta rUpa liMga kahA aura dUsarA yaha utka STa zrAvaka kA kahA so gyArahavIM pratimA kA dhAraka utka STa zrAvaka hai, vaha eka vastra tathA kopIna (laMgoTI) mAtra dhAraNa karatA hai aura bhikSA ke dvArA bhojana karatA hai tathA pAtra meM bhI bhojana karatA hai athavA karapAtra meM bhI karatA hai tathA samiti rUpa vacana bhI kahatA hai athavA mauna bhI rakhatA hai-isa prakAra aisA yaha dUsarA veSa hai||21|| Chong Dai Yang Tian Ma Jian Dai Nan Yao Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhai Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #110
aSTa pAhur3aaat svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Plect ADGE Joect CutthAnikA! " Yao Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong Age tIsarA liMga strI kA kahate haiM :liMga itthINa havadi bhuMjai piMDaM sueykaalmmi| ajjiyavi ekavatthA vatthAvaraNeNa bhuMjei / / 22 / / hai liMga strI aisA ki, bhojana kare ika kAla meN| ho AryikA bhI vastra ika dhara, AvaraNayuta azana ho||22|| artha liMga hai so striyoM kA aisA hai-eka kAla meM to bhojana kare, bAra-bAra na khAye tathA AryikA bhI ho to eka vastra dhAraNa kare aura bhojana karate samaya bhI vastra ke AvaraNa sahita kare, nagna nahIM ho| bhAvArtha strI AryikA bhI hotI hai aura kSullikA bhI hotI hai so donoM hI bhojana to dina meM eka bAra hI kareM aura jo AryikA ho so eka vastra dhAre tathA vastra dhAraNa kiye hue hI bhojana kare, nagna nahIM ho-aisA strI kA tIsarA liMga hai||22|| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Age kahate haiM ki 'vastradhAraka ke mokSa nahIM hai, mokSamArga nagnapanA hI hai : Na vi sijjhai vatyadharo jiNasAsaNa jai vi hoi titthyro| Naggo vimokkhamaggo sesA ummaggayA savve / / 23 / / yadi tIrthakara bhI ho na sIjhe, vastradhara jinshaasne| nagnatva muktImArga hai, avazeSa saba unmArga haiN||23|| artha jinazAsana meM yaha kahA hai ki vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA sIjhatA nahIM hai (2-34) Ye Ye Le Ye Le Ye , Yao Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming P ramms

Page #111
*Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda nahIM hai / / 23 / / aSTa pAhur3a arthAt mokSa nahIM pAtA hai| yadi tIrthaMkara bhI ho to jaba taka ga hastha rahe taba taka mokSa nahIM pAtA hai, dIkSA lekara digambara rUpa dhAraNa kare taba mokSa pAtA hai kyoMki nagnapanA hai so hI mokSamArga hai, avazeSa bAkI saba hI unmArga haiN| bhAvArtha zvetAmbara Adi vastradhArI ke bhI mokSa honA kahate haiM so mithyA hai- yaha jinamata svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age striyoM ke jo dIkSA nahIM hai usakA kAraNa kahate haiM : liMgammi ya itthINaM thaNaMtare NAhikakkhade se su I bhaNio suhumo kAo tAsiM kaha hoi pavvajjA / / 24 / / jo strI usake stanAMtara, yoni, nAbhi, kA~kha meM / sUkSma jIva kahe gaye so, unake dIkSA kaise ho ! / / 24 / / artha striyoM ke 'liMga' arthAt yoni meM, 'stanAMtara' arthAt donoM kucoM ke madhya pradeza meM tathA 'kakSadeza' arthAt kAMkha meM aura nAbhi meM 'sUkSmakAya' arthAt daSTi ke agocara jIva kahe gaye haiM so aisI striyoM ke 'pravrajyA' arthAt dIkSA kaise ho ! bhAvArtha striyoM ke yoni, stana, kAMkha aura nAbhi meM paMcendriya jIvoM kI utpatti nirantara kahI hai so unake mahAvrata rUpa dIkSA kaise ho tathA unake jo mahAvrata kahe haiM so upacAra se kahe haiM, paramArtha nahIM hai| strI apanI sAmarthya kI hadda ko pahu~cakara vrata dhAraNa karatI hai, isa apekSA se usake upacAra se mahAvrata kahe haiM / / 24 / / Si Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 2-35

Page #112
( aSTa pAhar3a ) svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG/ utthAnikA Yao Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi strI bhI darzana se zuddha ho to pApa rahita hai, bhalI hai : jai daMsaNeNa suddhA uttA maggeNa sAvi sNjuttaa| ghoraM cariya carittaM itthIsu Na pAvayA bhaNiyA / / 25 / / para yadI darzanazuddha ho to, mArgayuta hai kahI gii| AcaraNa ghora ko Acare, yutapApa kahalAtI nhiiN||25 / / artha striyoM meM jo strI 'darzana' arthAt yathArtha jinamata kI zraddhA se zuddha hai so bhI mArga se saMyukta hai, vaha ghora cAritra-tIvra tapazcaraNAdi AcaraNa se pApa se rahita hotI hai isalie pApayukta nahIM khlaatii| bhAvArtha striyoM meM bhI yadi koI strI samyaktva se sahita ho aura tapazcaraNa kare to pApa rahita hokara svarga ko prApta hotI hai isaliye prazaMsA yogya hai parantu strI paryAya se mokSa nahIM hai||25|| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Age kahate haiM ki 'striyoM ke dhyAna kI siddhi bhI nahIM hai : Ti0-1. ma0 va zru0 TI0' meM isa paMkti meM Ae hue 'pAvayA' |bda kI saM0 chAyA pravajyA' dekara paMkti kA artha kiyA hai ki stra kaThina cArita kA AcaraNa karake svarga jAtI hai, usake nirvANa yogya digambara dIkSA nahIM kahI gaI hai|' 'paM0 jayacaMda jI' ne isa paMkti kA artha stra kI prAMsA karate hue bhinna rUpa se isa prakAra kiyA hai ki stra ghora cArika kA AcaraNa karake pApa se rahita hotI hai ata: pApayukta nahIM khlaatii|' DhUr3hArI TIkA meM paM0 jI ke isa artha kI anusAriNI 'pAvayA' bda kI saMskRta chAyA 'pravrajyA' ke sthAna para 'pApakA' dI gaI hai| Lei Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ming Jian Ming Jian Zhu Ye 2-36) | Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #113
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita / AcArya kundakunda Dod HDoo. RDog/ PDARY aaked Dool Doo Amea cittAsohi Na tesiM DhillaM bhAvaM tahA shaavenn| vijjadi mAsA tesiM itthIsu Na saMkayA jhANaM / / 26 / / / ho citta kI zuddhi nahIM, hai bhAva zithila svabhAva se| mAsika dharama se zaMkAyuta, so striyoM ke dhyAna nahiM / / 26 / / artha Yao Ye Jian Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Ye %Chong %Chong Chong % una striyoM ke citta kI zuddhatA nahIM hai vaise hI svabhAva hI se unake DhIlA bhAva hai-zithila pariNAma hai aura unake 'mAsA' arthAt mAsa-mAsa meM jo rudhira kA srAva vidyamAna hai usakI zaMkA rahatI hai isase striyoM ke dhyAna nahIM hai| bhAvArtha dhyAna hotA hai so citta zuddha ho, da Dha pariNAma hoM ora kisI taraha kI zaMkA na ho taba hotA hai so striyoM ke ye tInoM hI kAraNa nahIM haiM taba dhyAna kaise ho aura dhyAna ke binA kevalajJAna kaise utpanna ho aura kevalajJAna ke binA mokSa nahIM hai-isa prakAra striyoM ke mokSa nahIM hai, zvetAmbarAdi kahate haiM so mithyA hai||26|| Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan e utthAnikA| O Age 'sUtrapAhuDa' ko samApta karate haiM so sAmAnya se sukha kA kAraNa kahate haiM :gAheNa appagAhA samuddasalile sacelaattheNa / icchA jAhu NiyattA tAhaM NiyattAI svvdukkhaaii|| 27 / / nija vastra hetu samudrajalavat, grAhya se graheM alpa muni| icchAe~ niva ta huIM jinakI, duHkha saba niva ta hue / / 27 / / Ti0-1. ma0 va zru0 TI0' meM yahA~ Ae hue 'Na saMkayA jhANaM' pATha ke sthAna para 'Na saMkayA jhANaM' pATha dekara artha kiyA hai ki 'stryioM ke nirbhayatApUrvaka dhyAna nahIM hotaa|' Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Teng Teng Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye

Page #114
aSTa pAhur3astorate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda MANANAMA Doo ADeol RDog/ Dool Dod Doo artha Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Bu Zou Le Ye Ye Ye Ye %Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong __ jo muni 'grAhya' arthAt grahaNa karane yogya jo vastu AhAra Adi unameM se to vaise hI alpagrAhya hai arthAt thor3A grahaNa karate haiM, jaise koI puruSa bahuta jala se bharA huA jo samudra usase apane vastra ko dhone ke liye vastra dhone mAtra jala grahaNa karatA haiM aura jina muniyoM ke icchA niva ta ho gaI unake saba duHkha niva ta ho gye| bhAvArtha jagata meM yaha prasiddha hai ki jinake saMtoSa hai ve sukhI haiM' isa nyAya se yaha siddha huA ki muniyoM ke kyoMki icchA kI niva tti hai, saMsAra ke viSaya-kaSAya saMbadhI icchA kiMcit mAtra bhI nahIM hai, deha se bhI virakta haiM isalie parama saMtoSI haiM aura AhArAdi jo kucha grahaNa yogya haiM unameM se bhI alpa ko grahaNa karate haiM isalie ve parama saMtoSI haiM, parama sukhI haiM-yaha jinasUtra ke zraddhAna kA phala hai| anya sUtra meM yathArtha niva tti kA prarUpaNa nahIM hai isalie kalyANa ke sukha ko cAhane vAloM ko jinasUtra kA sevana nirantara karanA yogya hai||27|| chappaya jinavara kI dhuni megha dhvani, sama mukha taiM grjai| gaNadhara kI zruti bhUmi, varaSi akSara pada srjai|| sakala tattva parakAza karai, jaga tApa nivaarai| heya aheya vidhAna, loka nIkai mana dhaarai|| vidhi puNya pApa ara loka kI, muni zrAvaka AcAra phuni| kari sva-para bheda nirNaya sakala, karma nAzi ziva lahai muni / / 1 / / artha jinendra bhagavAna kI dhvani meghoM kI dhvani ke samAna mukha se garajatI hai aura gaNadharoM ke kAna rUpI bhUmi para barasakara usameM (unake dvArA) akSara evaM padoM kI racanA hotI hai| vaha sAre tattvoM kA prakAza karatI hai, saMsAra kA tApa dUra karatI hai aura usase prANI heya evaM aheya (upAdeya) kA vidhAna mana meM bhalI prakAra avadhAraNa Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhai Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #115
( aSTa pAhar3a ) svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doo ADeol 4444 karate haiN| usake dvArA puNya evaM pApa kI vidhi (prathamAnuyoga), loka kI racanA (karaNAnuyoga), zrAvaka evaM muni kA AcAra (caraNAnuyoga) jAnakara evaM sva-para bheda kA nirNaya (dravyAnuyoga) karake muni sAre karmoM kA nAza karake mokSa pA lete haiN||1|| dohA varddhamAna jina ke vacana, varatai paMcama kaal| bhavya pAya ziva maga lahai, namUM tAsa gunnmaal||2|| artha vartamAna pacaMma kAla meM varddhamAna jinendra ke vacanoM kA pravartana hai, bhavya jIva unako pAkara mokSamArga ko prApta kara lete haiM, maiM una vIra jina ke vacanoM ke guNoM kI mAlA ko namana karatA hU~||2|| isa prakAra sUtrapAhur3a ko pUrNa kiyaa| Chong Bu Zou Ye %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Chong Chong Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Teng Yong Pan Shi Ye Le Ye Jin Dai Nan Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Di Lian Lian Lian Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye

Page #116
viSayavastu ___ yaha pAhur3a sattAIsa gAthAoM meM nibaddha hai| jinasUtra kI mahimA karate hue kundakunda svAmI kahate haiM ki arahaMta sarvajJa se bhASita aura gaNadhara devoM dvArA gUMthe hue sUtra se muni mokSa ko sAdhate haiN| vaha sUtra AcAryoM kI paramparA rUpa mArga se calA AyA hai evaM vyavahAra aura paramArtha rUpa se do prakAra kA hai| usako zabda aura artha se jAnakara mokSamArga meM pravartane vAlA jo bhavya jIva hotA hai, vaha sUtra se heya va aheya samasta padArthoM ko jAnatA hai aura svasaMvedana jJAna se apanI AtmA kA pratyakSa anubhava karake saMsAra meM rulatA nahIM varan saMsAra kA nAza kara detA hai| sUtra ke artha pada se bhraSTa mithyAda STi hotA hai, vaha hariharAdi tulya ho to bhI mokSa nahIM paataa| jinasUtra meM nagna digambara svarUpa hI eka advitIya mokSamArga kahA gayA hai, zeSa sarva amArga haiN| nagna mani ke bAla ke agrabhAga kI aNI mAtra bhI parigraha kA grahaNa nahIM hotA, vaha apane hAthoM meM tila kA tuSa mAtra bhI kucha grahaNa kare to usase nigoda calA jAtA hai| jinazAsana meM eka nagnapanA hI mokSamArga hai, vastradhArI to yadi tIrthaMkara bhI ho to bhI vaha mokSa nahIM paataa| isa eka muniliMga ke atirikta jinasUtra meM dUsarA liMga utka STa zrAvaka-kSullaka kA aura tIsarA liMga AryikA kA kahA gayA hai| ina tIna ke sivAya cauthA liMga hotA hI nhiiN| phira anta meM vItarAgI muniyoM kI mahimA karate hue ki . jinake sArI icchA niva ta ho gaI unake sAre duHkha hI naSTa ho gae, AcArya deva ne pAhur3a kI samApti kI hai| na kI samApti kA hApa ne pAi5 2-40

Page #117
RO ABC mmm gAthA 1-'arahaMta bhAsiyatthaM..... artha-jisakA artha arahaMta deva ke dvArA bhASita hai, gaNadhara devoM ne jise samyak prakAra se gUMthA hai aura sUtra ke artha ko DhUMDhane kA hI jisameM prayojana hai-aise sUtra ke dvArA zramaNa paramArtha arthAt mokSa ko sAdhate haiN||1|| gA02-'suttammi jaM sudiTuM.... artha-sarvajJabhASita sUtra meM jo bhalI prakAra kahA gayA hai usa zabda aura artha rUpa do prakAra ke sUtra ko AcAryoM kI paramparA rUpa mArga se jAnakara jo mokSamArga meM pravartatA hai vaha bhavya jIva hai||2|| 2-41

Page #118
gA0 3-'suttammi jANamANo.... artha-jo puruSa sUtra meM pravINa hai vaha saMsAra ke upajane kA nAza karatA hai jaise Dore se rahita suI naSTa ho jAtI hai aura Dore sahita naSTa nahIM hotii||3|| gA0 4-'puriso vi.... artha-jisako apanA svarUpa da STigocara nahIM hai vaha puruSa sUtra kA jJAtA hokara svAtmA ke pratyakSa dvArA saMsAra ke madhya sthita hotA huA bhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai varan usa saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai||4|| gA0 5-'suttatthaM jiNabhaNiyaM.... artha-jo manuSya jinendrabhASita sUtra ke artha ko, jIva-ajIva Adi bahuta prakAra ke padArthoM ko tathA heya aura aheya tattva ko jAnatA hai vahI vAstava meM samyagda STi hai||5|| 'gA06-'jaM suttaM jiNauttaM.... artha-jo jinabhASita sUtra hai vaha vyavahAra rUpa tathA paramArtha rUpa hai use jAnakara yogI sukha pAte haiM aura malapu ja kA nAza karate haiN||6|| 'gA0 8-'hariharatullo... artha-jo nara sUtra ke artha, pada se rahita hai vaha nArAyaNa tathA rudra ke tulya hone para bhI svarga meM to utpanna hotA hai aura vahA~ se cayakara karor3oM paryAya dhAraNa karatA hai parantu mokSa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| vaha saMsArastha hI kahA gayA hai||7|| 'gA0 9-'ukkiTThasIhacariyaM....' artha-jo muni hokara utkaSTa siMha ke samAna nirbhaya caryA karatA hai, bahuta tapazcaraNAdi parikarma karatA hai tathA saMgha kA nAyaka kahalAtA hai para jinasUtra se cyuta huA svacchanda vihAra karatA hai vaha pApa hI ko prApta hotA hai aura mithyAtva ko prApta hotA hai|18 || gA0 10-"NiccelapANipattaM... artha-parama jinavarendroM ne vastra rahita digambara mudrA aura pANipAtra AhAra karane kA jo upadeza diyA hai vahI eka mokSa kA mArga hai aura zeSa saba amArga haiN||9|| gA0 15-'aha puNa appA.... artha-jo AtmA ko nahIM cAhatA hai kintu dharma ke anya samasta AcaraNa karatA hai to bhI vaha siddhi ko nahIM pAtA hai aura use saMsAra meM hI tiSThane vAlA kahA gayA hai||10|| 2-42

Page #119
gA0 16-'eeNa kAraNeNa ya.... artha-isa kAraNa se usa AtmA kA mana-vacana-kAya se zradvAna karo kyoMki jisake dvArA mokSa prApta hotA hai usako 'prayatna' arthAt sarva prakAra udyama se jAno / / 11 / / gA0 17-'bAlaggakoDimattaM.... artha-sAdhuoM ke bAla ke agrabhAga kI aNI barAbara bhI parigraha kA grahaNa nahIM hotA / ve eka hI sthAna meM anya kA diyA prAsuka anna apane kara rUpI pAtra meM grahaNa karate haiM / / 12 / / gA0 18-'jahajAyarUvasariso... artha-muni yathAjAta rUpa sArikhI nagna mudrA ke dhAraka haiM, ve apane hAthoM meM tila ke tuSa mAtra bhI parigraha grahaNa nahIM karate aura yadi kucha thor3A bahuta le leM to usase nigoda cale jAte haiN||13|| 'gA0 23-'Na vi sijjhai.... artha-jinazAsana meM kahA hai ki vastra dhAraNa karane vAlA yadi tIrthaMkara bhI ho to bhI sIjhatA nahIM hai arthAt mokSa ko nahIM pAtA hai| nagnapanA hI eka mokSamArga hai, bAkI saba hI unmArga haiM / / 14 / / gA0 27-'gAheNa appagAhA....' artha-jaise koI manuSya samudra meM se apanA vastra dhone ke lie vastra dhone mAtra jala grahaNa karatA hai vaise muni grahaNa karane yogya AhArAdi meM se thor3A grahaNa karate haiN| jina muniyoM kI icchA nivatta ho gaI hai unake saba duHkha niva tta ho gae haiN||15|| 2-43

Page #120
(sUkti prakAza 1. NAUNa duviha suttaM vaTTai sivamagga jo bhavvo / / gAthA 2 / / artha-zabda evaM artha rUpa dvividha sUtra ko jAnakara jo mokSamArga meM pravartatA hai vaha bhavya hai| 2. suttammi jANamANo bhavaNAsaNaM kuNadi / / 3 / artha-sUtra ke jAnane meM pravINa puruSa saMsAra kA nAza karatA hai| 3. NiccelapANipattaM ekko vi mokkhamaggo / / 10 / / artha-nizcela arthAt nagna digambara svarUpa aura hAtha hI haiM pAtra jisameM aise khar3A rahakara AhAra karanA - aisA eka advitIya mokSamArga hai| 4. taM appA saddaha tiviheNa / / 16 / / artha-usa AtmA kI mana-vacana-kAya se zraddhA karo / 5. bAlaggakoDimittaM parigahagahaNaM Na hoi sAhUNaM / / 17 / / artha-bAla ke agrabhAga kI aNI mAtra bhI parigraha kA grahaNa sAdhuoM ke nahIM hotA / 6. jahajAyarUvasariso tilatusamittaM Na gihadi htthesu|| 18 / / artha-muni yathAjAta rUpa sada za haiM arthAt janmate bAlaka ke samAna nagna svarUpa ke dhAraka haiN| ve apane hAthoM meM tila - tuSa mAtra bhI parigraha grahaNa nahIM karate I 7. Naggo vimokkhamaggo sesA ummaggayA savve / / 23 / / artha-nagnapanA hI eka mokSamArga hai, bAkI saba hI unmArga haiN| 2-44

Page #121
ho | gAthA citrAvalI jo arihaMta sarvajJa vaha nindA ke se to bhASita hai tathA yogya hotA hai kyoMki gaNadhara devoM ke dvArA samyak prakAra jinAgama meM parigraha rahita ko hI se gUMthA gayA hai aura sUtra ke artha ko nirdoSa sAdhu kahA gayA hai||16|| jo jAnane kA hI jisameM prayojana hai aise muni pA~ca mahAvrata aura tIna guptiyoM sUtra se muni paramArtha jo mokSa usako se yukta hai vahI saMyamI hotA hai, vahI sAdhate haiN||gaathaa 1 / / jo manuSya nirgrantha mokSamArga hai aura usI kA sUtra ke artha aura pada se rahita hai vaha vandana karane yogya hai||20|| dUsarA prakaTa mithyAdRSTi hai ataH vastra liMga 11vIM pratimAdhArI una utkRSTa sahita muni ko hAsya-kautUhala meM bhI zrAvakoM kA kahA gayA hai jo pANipAtra rUpa jo AhAra hai so nahIM bhikSAvRtti se pAtra meM bhojana karate haiM krnaa||7|| jo saMyama se sahita hai tathA bhASA samiti rUpa bolate haiM tathA Arambha aura parigraha se virata hai athavA mauna se pravartate haiN||21|| vahI isa sura, asura evaM manuSya tIsarA liMga striyoM kA hai| ve dina sahita loka meM vandanA karane ke meM eka hI bAra bhojana karatI haiM, yogya hai||11|| jo sAdhu saikar3oM bAra-bAra nahIM; jo AryikA bhI ho zaktiyoM se saMyukta hote hue bAIsa to eka hI vastra dhAraNa karatI haiM aura pariSahoM ko sahate haiM aura karmoM kI vastra ke AvaraNa sahita hI bhojana kSaya rUpa nirjarA karate haiM ve vaMdane karatI haiN||22|| striyoM ke yoni, yogya haiN|| 12 / / digambara mudrA ke stanoM kA madhya, nAbhi tathA kAMkha sivAya jo anya liMgI haiM arthAt Adi sthAnoM meM sUkSma jIva kahe gaye utkR STa zrAvaka kA veSa dhAraNa haiM ataH unake pravrajyA arthAt karate haiM tathA samyaktva sahita darzana mahAvrata rUpa dIkSA kaise ho sakatI aura jJAna se saMyukta haiM aura vastra hai||24|| striyoM meM bhI jo strI mAtra parigraha rakhate haiM ve 'icchAkAra' samyagdarzana se zuddha hai vaha bhI mArga se ke yogya kahe gaye haiN||13|| jo saMyukta kahI gaI hai| vaha ghora cAritra puruSa sUtra meM sthita hotA huA arthAt tIvra tapazcaraNAdi AcaraNa 'icchAkAra' zabda ke mahAna artha ko se pAparahita ho jAtI hai so jAnatA hai aura samyaktva sahita pApayukta nahIM kahI jaatii||25|| zrAvaka ke bheda rUpa pratimA meM sthita striyoM ke citta kI zuddhi nahIM kahI hokara ArambhAdi karmoM ko chor3atA hai jAtI, unakA svabhAva se hI zithila vaha paraloka meM sukhI hotA pariNAma hotA hai isalie striyoM meM hai||14|| jisa liMga meM thor3e-bahuta dhyAna kI AzaMkA nahIM hI karanI parigraha kA grahaNa cAhie 2-45

Page #122
gAthA 1 2 block aMga praviSTa pratyAkhyAna trilokabiMdusAra AtmapravAda kriyAvizAla 90009 astinAstipravAda utpAda vidyAnuvAda kalyANavAda jJAnapravAda karmapravAda) agrAyaNI satyapravAda caudaha pUrva vIryAnuvAda vipAka anuttara sUtrAMga upapAdika prazna vyAkaraNa dazA adhyayanAMga upAsaka atakRta NT20 Ibelte NVINsthAna aga aga samavAya satrakata www AcArAMga bAraha aMga yioeyi A GESE EFATER 6balsa. ka FFES aMga bAhya jo arahaMta deva ke dvArA bhASita haiM, gaNadharAdi devoM ke dvArA bhalI bhA~ti racA gayA hai| aura sUtra kA artha jAnanA hI jisakA prayojana hai| aise sUtra ke dvArA zramaNa mokSa kA sAdhana karate haiN| 2-46

Page #123
300-300ER 300000cc gAthA 6 jo sUtra jinenda bhagavAna ke dvArA kahA gayA hai usako vyavahAra aura nizcaya rUpa se jAnakara yogI avinAzI sukha ko pAtA hai| karma mala samUha kA nAza karatA hai| 2-47 000000000 BOODEREE SLOCKERS

Page #124
gAthA 16 he bhavya jIvoM! tuma mana-vacana-kAya se usa AtmA kA zraddhAna karo jisake dvArA mokSa prApta hotA hai usako prayatna pUrvaka jAnanA yogya hai| kyoMki - 2-48

Page #125
gAthA 18 dhanarAzi nigoda muni yathAjAta bAlaka ke samAna nagna rUpa digambara mudrA ke dhAraka haiN| ve apane hAtha meM tilataSa mAtra bhI parigraha kA grahaNa nahIM krte| yadi kucha thor3A bahuta bhI grahaNa kareM to usase nigoda cale jAte haiN| 2-46

Page #126
gAthA 27 MAHAR YANA muni vaise hI grahaNa karane yogya AhArAdi meM se thor3A AhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura, jaise samudra ke jala se apanA vastra dhone ke lie koI thor3A jala grahaNa karatA hai jina muniyoM kI icchA nivRtta ho gaI hai unake saba duHkha nivRtta ho gae haiN| 2-50

Page #127
aMtima sUkti 846 12.3 nizcaya sUtra vyavahAra sUtra 1131 930 caudaha prakIrNaka / jinasUtra se cyuta mithyAdRSTi hai aura usakI yathArtha zraddhA rakhane se siddhi hai| so nizcaya-vyavahAra rUpa Agama kI kathanI samajhakara, usakA zraddhAna karake, yathAzakti AcaraNa krnaa| aura isa sUtra pAhur3a ko SIPur amRta jAna aMgIkAra krnaa| 2-51 (sUtra pAhuDa samApta

Page #128
M cAritra pAhur3a saMyamAcaraNa 3-1 samyaktvAcaraNa

Page #129
prArambhika sUkti AcArya kahate haiM-'he bhavya jIvoM ! __ isa * cAritrapAhuDa ko tuma apanA zuddha bhAva karake bhAo arthAta apane bhAvoM meM bArambAra isakA abhyAsa karo, jisase zIghra hI samyaktvAcaraNa evaM sAgAra saMyamAcaraNa cAritra dvAra se gujara va nirAgAra saMyamAcaraNa dvAra kA ullaMghana kara apunarbhava jo mokSa so tumhAre hogA aura phira saMsAra meM janma nahIM paaoge|' pAcaraNa dvAra narAgAra sayamA jA ra sayamAcaraNa raNadvAra AcaraNa .:samyaktva dvAra I P- -+-- A SSSS N ... . . ---------- . . . . . . 4.4.4.4-0.0000000000 . -- / 3-2

Page #130
anukrama 1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka viSaya 1. maMgalAcaraNa meM sarvajJa vItarAga arihaMta ko vaMdana 2. ratnatrayazuddhi evaM mokSa ke ArAdhana kA hetu cAritrapAhur3a racane kI pratijJA 3-6 jJAna, darzana va unake samAyoga se hone vAle cAritra kA svarUpa 3-7 4. akSaya anaMta darzana, jJAna va cAritra ke zodhana ke lie do prakAra ke cAritra kA kathana 5. samyaktvAcaraNa va saMyamAcaraNa cAritra kA svarUpa 16. samyaktvAcaraNa ke maladoSoM kA tInoM yogoM se parihAra karane kI preraNA 7. samyaktvAcaraNa ke ATha aMgoM kA varNana mokSasthAna ke lie pahale guNavizuddha samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra hotA hai 9. samyaktvAcaraNapUrvaka saMyamAcaraNa cAritra se zIghra hI nirvANa hotA hai 10. samyaktvAcaraNa se bhraSTa saMyama kA AcaraNa karatA huA bhI nirvANa nahIM pAtA 11-12. samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ke lakSaNa 13. kudarzana ke utsAha, sevA, prazaMsA va zraddhA se jinasamyaktva se paSTha 3-6 14. sudarzana meM utsAha Adi se samyaktva cyuti kA na honA 15. ajJAna, mithyAtva va kucAritra tyAga kA upadeza 3-3 3-8 3-6 3-6 3-12 3-14 3-14 3-99 3-18 3-16 16. vizuddha dhyAna kA parikara 3-20 17. ajJAna aura mithyAtva ke doSa se jIva kA mithyAmArga meM pravartana 3-21 14. darzana, jJAna va samyaktva se jIva cAritra ke doSa chor3atA hai 3-22 17. moha rahita jIva ke nijaguNa kI ArAdhanA se karmoM kA zIghra nAza 3-23 20. saMkSepa se samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra kA mAhAtmya-guNazreNInirjarA 3-24 3-15 3-16

Page #131
kramAMka paSTha MALALA viSaya 21. saMyamAcaraNa cAritra ke sAgAra va anagAra bheda evaM unake svarUpa kA varNana 3-25 22. sAgAra saMyamAcaraNa ke gyAraha sthAna (gyAraha pratimAe~) 3-26 23. sAgAra saMyamAcaraNa ke bAraha bheda (bAraha vrata) 3-26 24. pA~ca aNuvrata kA svarUpa 3-28 25. tIna guNavrata kA svarUpa 3-26 26. cAra zikSAvrata kA svarUpa 3-26 27. anagAra saMyamAcaraNa (yatidharma) ke prarUpaNa kI pratijJA 3-30 28. yatidharma kI sAmagrI-paMcendriya saMvaraNa Adi 3-31 21. paMcendriya saMvaraNa kA svarUpa 3-32 30. pA~ca mahAvratoM kA svarUpa 3-32 31. inakI mahAvrata saMjJA kaise hai 3-33 32. ahiMsA mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 3-33 33. satya mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 3-34 34. acaurya mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 3-35 35. brahmacarya mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 3-36 36. aparigraha mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 3-37 37. saMyama zuddhi kI kAraNa-pA~ca samiti 3-37 34. nizcaya cAritra kA varNana-jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ko jAnane kA upadeza 3-38 31. samyagjJAnapUrvaka nizcaya cAritra hI mokSamArga hai 3-36 40. ratnatraya kI zraddhApUrvaka jJAna se hI nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai 3-36 41. jJAnajala se vikAramala ko dhokara yogiyoM kA zivAlaya vAsa 3-40 42. jJAna ke sivAya icchita lAbha nahIM ataH samyagjJAna ko jAnane kA upadeza 3-41 43. jJAnayukta cAritra ke dhAraka ko zIghra hI anupama sukha kI prApti 3-42 44. iSTa cAritra ke kathana kA saMkoca 3-42 45. cAritrapAhur3a ko bhAva se bhAne kA upadeza aura usakA phala 3-43 2. viSaya vastu 3-455. gAthA citrAvalI 3-46-63 3. gAthA cayana 3-46-47 6. aMtima sUkti citra 4. sUkti prakAza 3-48 cAritra pA0 samApta 3-64 3-4

Page #132
aSTa pAhur3aaterat svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda REC ADeo Dog/ DOO FDeo likhate haiM:vacanikA kI cAritrapAhur3a aba Le Le Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le Ye Xian Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Bai Di Chong Yong Jian Chong dohA vigatarAga sarvajJa jina, vaMdauM mn-vc-kaay| cArita dharma bakhAniyo, sAMco mokSa upaay||1|| kundakunda munirAja ka ta, cArita pAhuDa grNth| prAkata gAthA baMdha kI, karUM vacanikA pNth||2|| artha jinhoMne mokSa ke sacce upAya rUpa cAritra dharma kA varNana kiyA una vItarAga sarvajJa jina kI mana-vacana-kAya se vaMdanA karake kundakunda AcAryakRta 'cAritrapAhur3a graMtha jo ki prAkRta gAthAbaddha hai usakI vacanikA karatA huuN||1-2|| aise maMgalapUrvaka pratijJA karake aba prAkRta gAthAbaddha 'cAritrapAhar3a' kI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM :Chong Chong Ming Ye Lian Lian Lian Lian . Lian Lian Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #133
aSTa pAhur3aate svAmI viracita ... AcArya kundakunda 000 FDool Des/ FDooo Dool Dool utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting yahA~ zrI kundakunda AcArya prathama hI maMgala ke lie iSTadeva ko namaskAra karake __'cAritrapAhur3a kahane kI pratijJA' karate haiM :savvaNhu savvadaMsI NimmohA vIyarAya prmetttthii| vaMdittu tijagavaMdA arahatA bhvvjiivehiN|| 1 / / NANaM daMsaNa samma cArittaM sohikAraNaM tesiN| mukkhArAhaNaheuM cArittaM pAhuDaM vocche|| 2 / / jugamaM / / jo vigatarAga vimoha jina, parameSThI haiM sarvajJa haiN| una trijagavaMdita bhavyapUjita, arhata kI kara vaMdanA / / 1 / / varNana karU~ cAritrapAhur3a, mokSArAdhana hetu jo| samyak jo darzana jJAna cArita, zuddhi kA kAraNa hai vo||2|| artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'maiM arihaMta parameSThI kI vaMdanA karake 'cAritrapAhur3a' ko khuuNgaa| kaise haiM arihaMta parameSThI-'arihaMta' aisA prAkRta akSara kI apekSA to aisA artha hai-1. 'akAra' Adi akSara se to 'ari' aisA to moha karma, 2. 'rakAra' Adi akSara kI apekSA 'raja' aisA jJAnAvaraNa-darzanAvaraNa karma tathA 3. usa hI 'rakAra' se 'rahasya' aisA aMtarAya karma-aise cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA 'haMta' arthAt hananA-ghAtanA jinake huA ve arihaMta haiN| saMskRta kI apekSA 'arha' aisA pUjA artha meM dhAtu hai usase 'arhat' aisA rUpa banatA hai taba jo pUjA yogya ho usako 'arhat' kahate haiM so bhavya jIvoM ke dvArA pUjya hai| parameSThI kahane se jo 'parama' arthAt utkRSTa aura 'iSTa' arthAt pUjya hoM ve parameSThI kahalAte haiM athavA 'parama' jo utkRSTa pada usameM jo sthita hoM so parameSThI haiM aise indrAdikoM se pUjya arihaMta parameSThI haiN| Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yue Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye , Lian Lian Jin Jin Jin Jin Chong Ming

Page #134
Zhuan Ye Chu Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a aura kaise haiM-sarvajJa haiM, saba lokAloka svarUpa carAcara padArthoM ko jo pratyakSa jAnate haiM ve sarvajJa hote haiM / haiM / aura kaise haiM- 'sarvadarzI' arthAt saba padArthoM ko dekhane vAle haiN| aura kaise haiM-nirmoha haiM, mohanIya nAmaka karma kI pradhAna prakRti jo mithyAtva usase rahita haiN| aura kaise haiM - vItarAga haiM, vizeSa rUpa se jisake rAga dUra huA ho vaha vItarAga svAmI viracita hotA hai so jinake cAritramoha karma ke udaya se jo hote haiM ve rAga-dveSa bhI nahIM aura kaise haiM- trijagadvaMdya haiM, tIna jagata ke jo prANI tathA unake svAmI indra, dharaNendra evaM cakravartI unase jo vaMdana ke yogya / aisA to 'arihaMta' pada ko vizeSya aura 'anya pada' ko vizeSaNa karake artha kiyA hai| tathA 'sarvajJa' pada ko vizeSya karake 'anya padoM' ko vizeSaNa karane para bhI artha hotA hai aura vahA~ 'arihaMta bhavya jIvoM se pUjya haiM - aisA vizeSaNa hotA hai / cAritra kaisA hai--samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyak cAritra - ye tIna jo AtmA ke pariNAma haiM unakI zuddhi kA kAraNa hai / cAritra ke aMgIkAra hone para samyagdarzanAdi pariNAma nirdoSa hote haiM / T aura kaisA hai cAritra - mokSa ke ArAdhana kA kAraNa hai| aisA jo cAritra hai usakA 'pAhur3a' arthAt prAbha ta graMtha kahU~gA - aisI AcArya ne maMgalapUrvaka pratijJA kI hai / utthAnikA Age 'samyagdarzanAdi tIna bhAvoM kA svarUpa' kahate haiM - jaM jAitaM NANaM jaM picchai taM ca daMsaNaM bhaNiyaM / NANassa picchayassa ya samavaNNA hoi cArittaM / / 3 / / jo jAnatA vaha jJAna hai, jo dekhatA darzana hai vo / ina donoM ke samAyoga se, cAritra hotA hai aho ! / / 3 / / Wan Wan Wan Ye 3-7 Mi Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Sheng Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #135
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ban Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a artha jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai tathA jo dekhatA hai vaha darzana hai-aisA kahA hai tathA jJAna aura darzana ke samAyoga se cAritra hotA hai I svAmI viracita bhAvArtha jo jAne vaha to jJAna aura jo dekhe- zraddhAna kare vaha darzana aura donoM kA ekarUpa hokara sthira honA cAritra hai | |3|| utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo ye tIna bhAva jIva ke haiM unakI zuddhi ke lie cAritra do prakAra kA kahA hai' : ee tihi vi bhAvA havaMti jIvassa akkhayAmeyA / tinhaM pi sohaNatthe jiNabhaNiyaM duvihacAritaM / / 4 / / akSaya ananta ye jJAna Adi, bhAva tInoM jIva ke / ina sabakI zuddhi ke lie, cAritra dvaya jinavara kahA / / 4 / / artha ye jJAna Adi jo tIna bhAva kahe ve akSaya aura anaMta jIva ke bhAva haiM, inako zodhane ke lie jinadeva ne do prakAra kA cAritra kahA hai / bhAvArtha jAnanA, dekhanA aura AcaraNa karanA-ye tIna bhAva jIva ke akSaya anaMta haiN| 'akSaya' arthAt jinakA nAza nahIM aura 'ameya' arthAt anaMta- jinakA pAra nahIM / saba lokAloka ko jAnane vAlA to jJAna hai, aisA hI darzana hai aura aisA hI cAritra hai tathApi ghAtikarmoM ke nimitta se azuddha mithyAdarzana - jJAna - cAritra rUpa hai isalie zrI jinadeva ne inake zuddha karane ke liye inake cAritra kA AcaraNa karanA do prakAra kA kahA hai / / 4 / / Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye 3-8 Hua Wan Gao Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #136
[(Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye * aSTapAhur3a AcArya kundakunda utthAnikA Age ve do prakAra kauna se haiM so kahate haiM :jiNaNAdiTTisuddhaM paDhamaM sammattacaraNacAritaM / vidiyaM saMjamacaraNaM jiNaNANa sadesiyaM taM pi / / 5 / / samyak caraNa hai prathama jo, jina jJAna darzana zuddha hai / saMyamacaraNa hai dUsarA, jinajJAnadezita zuddha vaha / / 5 / / artha (1) prathama to samyaktva kA AcaraNa svarUpa cAritra hai so kaisA hai - jinadeva kA jJAna aura darzana - zraddhAna usase kiyA huA zuddha hai tathA (2) dUsarA saMyama kA AcaraNa svarUpa cAritra hai, vaha bhI jinadeva ke jJAna se dikhAyA huA zuddha hai / bhAvArtha svAmI viracita cAritra do prakAra kA kahA - ( 1 ) samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra - prathama to samyaktva kA AcaraNa kahA so sarvajJa ke Agama meM jo tattvArtha kA svarUpa kahA use yathArtha jAnakara usakA zraddhAna karanA aura usake jo zaMkAdi aticAra mala-doSa kahe unakA parihAra karake zuddha karanA aura usake niHzaMkitAdi guNoM kA prakaTa honA so samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra hai / (2) saMyamAcaraNa cAritra - mahAvrata Adi aMgIkAra karake sarvajJa ke Agama meM jaisA kahA vaisA saMyama kA AcaraNa karanA aura usake aticAra Adi doSoM ko dUra karanA so saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hai - isa prakAra saMkSepa se svarUpa kahA / / 5 / / Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye utthAnikA Age samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ke mala-doSoM kA parihAra karake AcaraNa karanA aisA kahate haiM 3-6 -- *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #137
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda neel Dod HDoollo Don Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting evaM ciya NAUNa ya savve micchattadosa sNkaaii| parihara sammattamalA jiNabhaNiyA tivihjoenn|| 6 / / yoM jAnakara mithyAtva ke, jo zaMkA Adika doSa saba / samyaktva ke mala kahe jina, mana-vacana-kAya se chodd'iye||6|| artha aise pUrvokta prakAra samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ko jAnakara mithyAtva karma ke udaya se hone vAle jo zaMkAdi doSa, jo ki samyaktva ko azuddha karane vAle mala haiM aura jinheM jinadeva ne kahA hai, unako mana-vacana-kAya se hue jo tIna prakAra ke yoga unase chodd'naa| bhAvArtha zaMkAdi doSa jo samyaktva ke mala haiM unako tyAgane para samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra zuddha hotA hai isalie unakA tyAga karane kA upadeza jinadeva ne kiyA hai| ve doSa kyA haiM so kahate haiM :1. zaMkA-jinavacana meM jo vastu kA svarUpa kahA hai usameM saMzaya karanA so to zaMkA hai, isake hone para sAta bhaya ke nimitta se svarUpa se ciga jAnA vaha bhI zaMkA Chong Chong Chong Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Xian Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Ye Dai Ye Ye Ye 2. kAMkSA-bhogoM kI abhilASA so kAMkSA hai, isake hone para bhogoM ke liye svarUpa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| 3. jugupsA-vastu ke dharma meM glAni karanA so jugupsA hai, isake hone para dharmAtmA puruSoM kI pUrva karma ke udaya se bAhya malinatA dekhakara mata se ciganA hotA hai| 4. mUr3hada STi-deva, dharma, guru tathA laukika kAryoM meM mUr3hatA arthAt unakA yathArtha svarUpa na jAnanA so mUr3hada STi hai, isake hone para anya laukikajanoM ke dvArA mAne hue jo sarAgI deva, hiMsA dharma, sagraMtha guru tathA logoM ke dvArA binA vicAra kiye mAne hue jo aneka kriyA vizeSa unakI vinaya Adi kI pravatti karane se yathArtha mata se bhraSTa hotA hai| 5. anupagUhana-dharmAtmA puruSoM meM karma ke udaya se kucha doSa utpanna huA dekhakara * **55 155*55 5 55555 985

Page #138
[(Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a unakI avajJA karanA so anupagUhana hai, isake hone para dharma se chUTa jAnA hotA hai| 6. asthitikaraNa-dharmAtmA puruSoM ko karma ke udaya ke vaza se dharma se cigate dekha unakI sthiratA nahIM karanA so asthitikaraNa hai, isake hone para jAnA jAtA hai ki isako dharma se anurAga nahIM hai aura anurAga kA na honA so samyaktva meM doSa hai| 7. avAtsalya-dharmAtmA puruSoM se vizeSa prIti na karanA so avAtsalya hai, isake hone para samyaktva kA abhAva prakaTa sUcita hotA hai / svAmI viracita 8. aprabhAvanA-dharma kA mAhAtmya zakti ke anusAra prakaTa nahIM karanA so aprabhAvanA hai, isake hone para jJAta hotA hai ki isake dharma ke mAhAtmya kI zradvA da nahIM huI hai| isa prakAra samyaktva ke ye ATha doSa mithyAtva ke udaya se hote haiN| jahA~ ye tIvra hote haiM vahA~ to mithyAtva prakRti kA udaya evaM samyaktva kA abhAva dyotita karate haiM aura jahA~ kucha maMda aticAra rUpa hote haiM vahA~ samyak prakRti nAmaka mithyAtva kI prakRti ke udaya se hote haiM so aticAra kahalAte haiM, vahA~ kSAyopazamika samyaktva kA sadbhAva hotA hai / paramArtha se vicAra kareM taba aticAra tyAgane hI yogya haiN| inake hone para anya bhI mala prakaTa hote haiM vahA~ tIna to ye mUr3hatAe~ haiM- 1. devamUr3hatA 2. pAkhaMDImUr3hatA evaM 3. lokamUr3hatA / 1. devamUr3hatA-jahA~ kucha vara kI vAMchA se sarAgI devoM kI upAsanA karanA evaM unakI pASANAdi meM sthApanA karake pUjanA / 2. pAkhaMDImUr3hatA - jahA~ parigraha, Arambha evaM hiMsAdi sahita pAkhaMDI veSadhAriyoM kA satkAra - puraskArAdi karanA / 3. lokamUr3hatA - jahA~ anya matavAloM ke upadeza se athavA svayameva binA vicAre kucha pravatti karane laga jAnA jaise 1. sUrya ko argha denA, 2. grahaNa meM snAna karanA, 3 . saMkrAnti meM dAna denA, 4. agni kA satkAra karanA, 5. dehalI, ghara ko pUjanA, 6. gAya kI pU~cha ko namaskAra karanA, 7. gAya ke mUtra ko pInA, 8 ratna, ghor3A Adi vAhana, pathvI, va kSa, zastra evaM parvata Adi kA sevana-pUjana karanA, 9. nadI, samudra Adi ko tIrtha mAnakara unameM snAna karanA, 10. parvata se giranA evaM 11. agni meM praveza karanA ityAdi jAnanA / Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye 3-11 Wan Gao Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao

Page #139
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a svAmI viracita chaha anAyatana - kudeva, kuguru, kuzAstra aura inake bhakta aise jo chaha - inako dharma ke sthAna jAna inakI mana se prazaMsA karanA, vacana se sarAhanA karanA evaM kAya se vaMdanA karanA-ye dharma ke sthAna nahIM isalie inako anAyatana kahA 1 / ATha mada-jAti, lAbha, kula, rUpa, tapa, bala, vidyA evaM aizvarya - inakA garva karanA aise ATha mada haiM / yahA~ jAti to mAtApakSa hai aura dhanAdi kA lAbha karma ke udaya karatA hai| ke Azrita hai, kula pitApakSa hai, rUpa karmodaya ke Azrita hai, tapa apanA svarUpa sAdhane ko hai, bala karma ke udaya ke Azrita hai, vidyA karma ke kSayopazama ke Azrita hai aura aizvarya karmodaya Azrita hai - inakA garva kyA ! paradravya ke nimitta se jo ho usakA garva karanA samyaktva kA abhAva batAtA hai athavA samyaktva meM malinatA isa prakAra ye paccIsa samyaktva ke mala doSa haiM, inakA tyAga karane para samyaktva zuddha hotA hai so hI samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra kA aMga hai / / 6 / / utthAnikA Age zaMkAdi doSa dUra hone para samyaktva ke ATha aMga prakaTa hote haiM unako kahate haiM : NissaMkiya NikkaMkhiya NivvidigiMchA amUDhadiTThI y| uvagUhaNa ThidikaraNaM vacchalla pahAvaNA ya te aTTha / / 7 / / niHzaMka, kAkSArahita, nirvicikitsa, da STi amUr3ha au / upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, vatsalatA, prabhAvanA aSTa haiM / / 7 / / Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki prabhAcaMdra AcArya 'SaT anAyatana' kA isa prakAra nirUpaNa karate haiM - 'mithyAda pani jJAna - cAritra ye tIna aura tIna inake dhAraka puruSa ye SaT anAyatana haiM athavA asarvajJa, asarvajJa kA Ayatana, asarvajJa kA jJAna, asarvajJa ke jJAna se saMyukta puruSa, asarvajJa kA anuSThAna aura asarvajJa ke anuSThAna se sahita puruSa- ye chaha anAyatana hote haiM / ' 3-12 [(Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Gao Wan Ban

Page #140
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda hai FDodos Chong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Jian Yao Yao Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Le Ye Le Ye Jian Ye Zhu Chong Chong Yong artha 1. niHzaMkita, 2. niHkAMkSita, 3. nirvicikitsA, 4. amUr3hada STi, 5. upagRhana, 6. sthitikaraNa, 7. vAtsalya evaM 8. prabhAvanA-aise ATha aMga haiN| bhAvArtha ye ATha aMga pahale kahe gaye jo zaMkAdi ATha doSa unake abhAva se pragaTa hote haiN| inake udAharaNa purANoM meM haiM so unakI kathA se jaannaa| (1) niHzaMkita kA to aMjana cora kA udAharaNa hai jisane jinavacana meM zaMkA nahIM kI aura nirbhaya hokara chIMke kI lar3a kATakara maMtra siddha kiyaa| (2) niHkAMkSita kA sItA, anaMtamatI evaM sutArA Adi kA udAharaNa hai jinhoMne bhogoM ke lie dharma ko nahIM chodd'aa| (3) nirvicikitsA kA uddAyana rAjA kA udAharaNa hai jisane muni kA zarIra apavitra dekhakara glAni nahIM kii| (4) amUr3hada STi kA revatI rAnI kA udAharaNa hai jise vidyAdhara ne aneka mahimA dikhAI to bhI jo zraddhA se zithila nahIM huii| (5) upagUhana kA jinendrabhakta seTha kA udAharaNa hai jisane cora ne jaba brahmacArI kA veSa banAkara chatra curAyA to usase brahmacArI pada kI niMdA hotI jAnakara usakA doSa chipaayaa| (6) sthitikaraNa kA vAriSeNa kA udAharaNa hai jinhoMne puSpadaMta brAhmaNa ko munipada se zithila huA jAnakara dar3ha kiyaa| (7) vAtsalya kA viSNukumAra muni kA udAharaNa hai jinhoMne aMkapana Adi maniyoM ke upasarga kA nivAraNa kiyaa| (8) prabhAvanA meM vajakumAra muni kA udAharaNa hai jinhoMne vidyAdharoM kI sahAyatA pAkara dharma kI prabhAvanA kii| isa prakAra ina ATha aMgoM ke prakaTa hone para samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra saMbhava hotA hai| jaise zarIra meM hAtha paira hote haiM vaise ye samyaktva ke aMga haiM, ye nahIM hoM to vikalAMga hove / / 7 / / Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Yong Le Qi Le Le Ye Tong Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Bu Xu An Ye Le Ye Le Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Le

Page #141
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOO Doo RDool Deol Dod kar utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra pahilA samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra hotA hai' : taM ceva guNavisuddhaM jiNasammattaM sumukkhtthaannaae| jaM carai NANajuttaM paDhamaM sammattacaraNacArittaM / / 8 / / guNazuddha jinasamyaktva ko, ho jJAnayuta jo aacre| samyakcaraNa cArita prathama, ho mokSathAna ke hetu vaha / / 8 / / artha 'tat' arthAt so 'jinasamyaktva' arthAt arihaMta bhagavaMta jinadeva kI zraddhA kA niHzaMkita Adi guNoM se vizuddha hokara yathArtha jJAnapUrvaka AcaraNa karanA prathama samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra hai, vaha mokSasthAna ke lie hotA hai| bhAvArtha sarvajJa ke dvArA bhASita tattvArtha kI zraddhA kA niHzaMkita Adi guNoM se sahita aura paccIsa mala doSoM se rahita jJAnavAna AcaraNa karatA hai use samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra kahate haiM so yaha mokSa kI prApti ke liye hotA hai| kyoMki mokSamArga meM pahile samyagdarzana kahA hai isalie mokSamArga meM pradhAna yaha hI hai||8|| thi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aise samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ko aMgIkAra karake yadi saMyamAcaraNa cAritra ko aMgIkAra kare to zIghra hI nirvANa ko pAve' : sammattacaraNasuddhA saMjamacaraNassa jai ya supsiddhaa| NANI amUDhadiTThI acire pAvaMti nnivvaannN|| 9 / / samyaktvacaraNa se zuddha yadi, saMyamacaraNa se zuddha hoN| avimUr3hada STi jJAnI ve, pAte acira nirvANa ko||9 / / * **55 35555 9851153535 5 985

Page #142
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DoAGE artha jo jJAnI hote hue amUr3hada STi hokara samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se zuddha hote haiM ve yadi saMyamAcaraNa cAritra se samyaka prakAra zuddha hoM to zIghra hI nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| bhAvArtha yadi padArthoM ke yathArtha jJAna se mUr3hada STi rahita vizuddha samyagda STi ho karake samyaka cAritra svarUpa saMyama kA AcaraNa kare to zIghra hI mokSa ko paave| saMyama kA aMgIkAra hone para svarUpa ke sAdhana rUpa ekAgra dharmadhyAna ke bala se sAtizaya apramatta guNasthAna rUpa hokara, zreNI car3hakara antarmuhUrta meM kevalajJAna utpanna karake, ghAtikarma kA nAza karake mokSa pAtA hai so yaha samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra kA hI mAhAtmya hai| 19 || -utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Ye Jian Yao Yao Yao Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo samyaktva ke AcaraNa se bhraSTa haiM ve saMyama kA AcaraNa karate haiM to bhI mokSa nahIM pAte haiM :sammattacaraNabhaTThA saMjamacaraNaM caraMti je vi nnraa| aNNANaNANamUr3hA taha vi Na pAvaMti nnivvaannN|| 10 / / samyaktvacaraNa se bhraSTa nara, saMyamacaraNa yadi aacreN| to bhI na pAte mukti ko, ajJAnajJAnavimUr3ha ve||10|| artha jo puruSa samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se bhraSTa haiM aura saMyama kA AcaraNa karate haiM to bhI ve ajJAna se mUr3hada STi hote hue nirvANa ko nahIM pAte haiN| bhAvArtha samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ke binA saMyamAcaraNa cAritra nirvANa kA kAraNa nahIM hai kyoMki samyagjJAna ke binA to cAritra mithyA kahalAtA hai aura samyaktvAcaraNa ke binA jJAna mithyA kahalAtA hai-isa prakAra samyaktva ke binA cAritra ke mithyApanA AtA hai||10|| Chong Ming Chong Yue Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Jin Yao Teng Teng Jin Jin Jin Jin Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye

Page #143
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda jAtA hai| * aSTapAhur3a Age prazna utpanna hotA hai ki aise samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ke cinha kyA haiM jinase usako jAnA jAye ?' usake uttara rUpa gAthA meM samyaktva ke cinha utthAnikA svAmI viracita hai / kahate haiM - vacchallaM viNaeNa ya aNukaMpAe sudANadacchAe / maggaguNasaMsa avagUhaNa rakkhaNAe ya / / 11 / / eehiM lakkhaNehiM ya lakkhijjai ajjavehiM bhAvehiM / jIvo ArAhato jiNasammattaM amoheNa' / / 12 / / jugamaM / / ho vinaya, vatsalatA va anukampA, sudAna meM dakSa jo / ho mArga ke guNa kI prazaMsA, UpagUhana, rakSaNA / / 11 / / artha jinadeva kI zraddhA jo samyaktva usako 'moha' arthAt mithyAtva usase rahita ina lakSaNoM va ina yuta Arjava, bhAva se jAtA lakhA / bina moha jinasamyaktva ko ArAdhatA hai jIva jo / / 12 / / ArAdhatA huA jIva hai so itane 'lakSaNa' arthAt cinha unase lakSita hotA hai, jAnA samyagda STi ke lakSaNa : (1) vatsalabhAva- prathama to dharmAtmA puruSoM se jisake vatsalabhAva ho, jaisI tatkAla kI [(Wan Wan prasUtivAna gAya ko bachar3e se prIti hotI hai vaisI dharmAtmA se prIti ho - eka to yaha cinha Ti0 - 1. isa paMkti kA artha karate hue 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki 'samyaktva rUpa pariNAma atyanta sUkSma haiM ata: unheM amoha-ajJAna se rahita, vicakSaNa catura manuSya hI jAna sakatA hai' athavA prAkRta meM 'ha' kA 'gha' ' jAne ke kAraNa 'amoha' kA pAThAMtara 'amogha' hai so 'amogha' arthAt 'saphala janma vAlA manuSya hI samyagdaSTi jIva ko jAna sakatA hai|' 3-16 *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Zhi Gao Gao Wan San Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #144
aSTa pAhur3aMarat svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 8 Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Yao Ye Di Chong Yong Chong Yong Le Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Lian Lian (2) vinaya-samyaktvAdi guNoM se jo adhika ho usakI vinaya-satkArAdi jisake ho aisI vinaya-eka yaha cinha hai| (3) anukampA-duHkhI prANI dekha karuNAbhAva svarUpa anukampA jisake ho eka yaha cinha hai tathA vaha anukampA kaisI ho-bhalI prakAra dAna se yukta ho| (4) mArgaprazaMsA-nigraMthasvarUpa mokSamArga kI prazaMsA se jo sahita ho-eka yaha cinha hai| yadi mArga kI prazaMsA na karatA ho to jJAta hotA hai ki isake mArga kI zraddhA da r3ha nahIM hai| (5) upagRhana-dharmAtmA puruSoM ke yadi karma ke udaya se doSa utpanna ho to usako vikhyAta na kare aisA upagUhana bhAva ho-eka yaha cinha hai| (6) rakSaNA-dharmAtmA ko mArga se cigatA jAna usakI sthiratA kare aisA rakSaNA nAmaka cinha hai, tathA isako sthitikaraNa bhI kahate haiN| (7) ArjavabhAva-ina saba cinhoM ko satyArtha karane vAlA eka ArjavabhAva hai kyoMki niSkapaTa pariNAma se ye sAre cinha satyArtha hote haiN| itane lakSaNoM se samyagda STi jAnA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha mithyAtva karma ke abhAva se jIva kA samyaktva bhAva prakaTa hotA hai so vaha bhAva to sUkSma hai, chadmastha ke jJAnagocara nahIM hai aura usake bAhya cinha samyagda STi ke prakaTa hote haiM, unase samyaktva huA jAnA jAtA hai| jo vAtsalya Adi bhAva kahe ve Apake to apane anubhavagocara hote haiM aura anya ke usakI vacana-kAya kI kriyA se jAne jAte haiM, unakI parIkSA-jaise apane kriyA vizeSa hoM vaise anya ke unakI parIkSA se jAne jAeM aisA vyavahAra hai| yadi aisA na ho to samyaktva ke vyavahAra mArga kA lopa ho parantu vyavahArI prANI ko vyavahAra hI kA Azraya kahA hai, paramArtha sarvajJa jAnate haiN||11-12|| Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aise kAraNoM se sahita ho vaha samyaktva ko chor3atA hai : Le Qi Le Le Ye Tong Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Bu Xu An Ye Le Ye Le Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Le

Page #145
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda -Des/ Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting ucchAhabhAvaNA saMpasaMsasevA kudaMsaNe sddhaa| aNNANamohamagge kuvvaMto jahadi jinnsmm|| 13 / / ajJAna moha ke patha kumata kI, kare zraddhA sevA aru / utsAha, zaMsA, bhAvanA, vaha taje jinasamyaktva ko||13|| artha 'kudarzana' arthAt naiyAyika vaizeSikamata, sAkhyamata aura mImAMsA tathA vedAntamata aura bauddha, cArvAka tathA zUnyavAda ke mata-inake veSa tathA inake bhASita padArtha, tathA zvetAmbarAdi jainAbhAsa-inameM zraddhA tathA utsAhabhAvanA tathA prazaMsA tathA inakI upAsanA-sevA karatA puruSa hai vaha jinamata kI zraddhA rUpa samyaktva ko chor3atA hai| kaisA hai kudarzana-ajJAna aura mithyAtva kA mArga hai| bhAvArtha anAdikAla se mithyAtva karma ke udaya se yaha jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai so kisI bhAgya ke udaya se jinamArga kI zraddhA huI ho aura phira mithyAmata ke prasaMga se mithyAmata meM kisI kAraNa se yadi utsAha, bhAvanA, prazaMsA, sevA aura zraddhA utpanna ho jAe to samyaktva kA abhAva ho jAtA hai kyoMki jinamata ke atirikta jo anyamata haiM unameM chadmastha ajJAniyoM ke dvArA prarUpita mithyA padArtha tathA mithyA prava tti rUpa mArga hai usakI zraddhA A jAe to jinamata kI zraddhA jAtI rahatI hai isalie mithyAda STiyoM kA saMsarga hI nahIM karanA aisA bhAvArtha jaannaa||13|| Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo ye utsAha bhAvanAdi kahe ve hI sudarzana meM hoM to jinamata kI zraddhA rUpa samyaktva ko nahIM chor3atA hai' :ucchAhabhAvaNA saMpasaMsasevA sudaMsaNe sddhaa| Na jahadi jiNasammattaM kuvvaMto nnaannmggenn|| 14 / / 5050515158058-9-55*35*3545*35

Page #146
aSTa pAhur3aMarat svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 0 ROd Sact *load kar - jo jJAnamArga se sudarzana kI, kare zraddhA sevA aru| utsAha, zaMsA, bhAvanA, nahiM taje jinasamyaktva ko / / 14 / / artha 'sudarzana' arthAta samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra svarUpa samyakamArga usameM 1. utsAhabhAvanA' arthAt use grahaNa karane kA utsAha aura bArambAra cintavanarUpa bhAva, 2. saMprazaMsA' arthAta mana-vacana-kAya se bhalA jAna stuti karanA, 3.'sevA' arthAt upAsanA-pUjanAdi karanA aura 4.zraddhA karanA-isa prakAra jJAnamArga se yathArtha jAnakara inheM karatA huA puruSa hai vaha jinamata kI zraddhA rUpa jo samyaktva hai usako nahIM chor3atA hai| bhAvArtha jinamata meM utsAha, bhAvanA, prazaMsA, sevA aura zraddhA jisake ho vaha samyaktva se cyuta nahIM hotA hai||14|| utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Nan Chong Yong Chong Ming Age ajJAna, mithyAtva aura kucAritra ke tyAga kA upadeza karate haiM : aNNANaM micchattaM vajjahi NANe visuddhsmmtte| ahamo hiMsArambhaM parihara dhamme ahiNsaae|| 15 / / Ti0-1.vI0 prati' meM gAthA 15 kI dvitIya paMkti ke 'aha mohaM sArambhaM parihara dhamme ahiMsAe' pATha ke sthAna para ye bar3A kImatI pATha upalabdha huA-'ahamo hiMsArambhaM parihara dhamme ahiMsAe' arthAt 'tU ahiMsAlakSaNa dharma ke hote adhama-bure hiMsA ke Arambha ko chodd'|' yaha 'A0 kuMdakuMda' dvArA racita mala pATha pratIta hotA hai kyoMki isakA artha atyanta prakaraNasaMgata hai parantu kAlakrama meM 'ahamo' |bda 'aha-mo' huA aura hiMsArambha' ke 'hi' kI 'i' kI mAtra kA lopa hokara yaha 'haM' banakara 'mo' ke sAtha jur3akara eka nayA |bda 'moha' banA aura 'sArambhaM' udhara rahakara 'aha mohaM sArambhaM' pada | kI paramparA cala gii| mAnanIya 'paM0 jayacaMda jI' ne isI pada ke anusAra artha kiyA hai ata: mUla meM yahA~ yahI pATha dekara dUsarA yuddha pATha usI ke nIce koSThaka meM choTe akSaroM meM diyA hai| yaha atyaMta mukhya TippaNa hai| Ye Ting Ting Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Ye TrryythA

Page #147
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda neel laha zuddha samakita jJAna aru, taja mithyA aru ajJAna ko| pAkara ahiMsA dharma ko, taja adhama hiMsArambha ko / / 15 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki he bhavya ! tU 1. jJAna ke hote to ajJAna kA varjana kara, tyAga kara, 2. vizuddha samyaktva ke hote mithyAtva kA tyAga kara tathA 3 ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma ke hote AraMbha sahita moha kA parihAra kr| bhAvArtha samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti hone para phira mithyAdarzana-jJAna-cAritra meM mata pravartA-aisA upadeza hai||15|| MINS utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age phira upadeza karate haiM :pavvajja saMgacAe payaTTa sutave susaMjame bhaave| hoi suvisuddhajhANaM Nimmohe viiyraaytte|| 16 / / gaha saMga bina dIkSA, susaMyamayuta sutapa meM prava ti kr| jisase ho nirmoha vigatarAgI, tere suvizuddha dhyAna ho||16 / / artha he bhavya ! tU 'saMga' arthAt parigraha kA tyAga jisameM ho aisI dIkSA grahaNa kara aura bhalI prakAra saMyamasvarUpa bhAva ke hote samyaka prakAra tapa meM pravartana kara jisase tere moha rahita vItarAgapanA hote nirmala dharma-zukla dhyAna ho| Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Ti0-1. 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki sAMsArika bhogoM kI AkAMkSA se rahita hokara kevala karma nirjarA ke uddeya se jo tapa hotA hai vaha sutapa kahalAtA hai aura aisA sutapa uttama saMyama bhAva ke pragaTa hone para hI ho sakatA hai kyoMki asaMyamI puruSa ke mAsopavAsAdi se yukta hone para bhI sutapa kA sadbhAva nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra suviddha dhyAna bhI nirmoha arthAt putra stra, mitra tathA dhana Adi ke vyAmoha se rahita puruSa ke hI hotA hai parantu jo puruSa putradi ke moha se sahita hai, usake viSTi dharmadhyAna evaM kladhyAna kA leTa bhI nahIM ho sktaa|' Xi Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Dang - -Teng Teng Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #148
Dui Dui Dui Ye Ye Ye San Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda prakAra bhAvArtha nirgratha hokara dIkSA le saMyamabhAva se bhalI prakAra tapa meM pravarte taba saMsAra kA moha hai / / 16 / / * aSTapAhur3a dUra ho aura vItarAgapanA ho, taba nirmala dharmadhyAna va zukladhyAna hote haiM aura isa dhyAna se kevalajJAna utpanna hokara mokSa prApta hotA hai isaliye aisA upadeza utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki ye jIva ajJAna aura mithyAtva ke doSa se mithyAmArga meM pravartate haiM' micchAdaMsaNamagge 1 maliNe aNNANamohadosehiM / bajjhati mUr3hajIvA micchattAbuddhidoseNa / / 17 / / ajJAna, moha ke doSa se, dUSita hai, mithyA mArga jo / vartate usameM mUr3hajana, mithyAtva abuddhi ke udaya se / / 17 / / svAmI viracita Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM isa gAthA kA artha kiyA hai- 'mUr3ha jIva mithyAtva aura ajJAna ke udaya se malina se AcchAdita kara letA hai|' mithyAmArga meM pravatti kara ajJAna aura moha doSa ke dvArA apane ko bA~dha letA hai arthAt pApoM 'ma0 TI0' meM gAthA kI prathama paMkti kA artha hai- 'ajJAna arthAt mithyAjJAna aura moha arthAt mithyAcAri inake doSoM se malina mithyAdani ke mArga meM... / ' gAthA kI dvitIya paMkti ke pATha ke sthAna para 'vajjaMti ( varjayanti ) mUDhajIvA sammattabuddhiudaeNa'ye pATha bhI anyatra milatA hai jisakA artha hai ki 'mUr3ha jIva samyagdana aura samyagjJAna ke udaya hone para mithyAdani ke mArga ko chor3a dete haiM / ' dvitIya paMkti meM Ae hue micchattAbuddhidoseNa' pATha ke sthAna para mu0 va anya pratiyoM meM' bhI 'micchatAbuddhiudaeNa' pATha milatA hai aura mAnanIya paM0 jI' ne bhI apanI TIkA meM 'mithyAtva aura abuddhi ke udaya se aisA isa pATha kA anusArI artha hI kiyA hai / 'vI() prati' meM bhI 'micchattAbuddhiudaeNa ' pATha hI upalabdha hai parantu usakA artha vahA~ mithyAtva aura abuddhi ke udaya se' nahIM karake 'mithyAtva kI buddhi ke udaya se' kiyA hai| Wan [(Wan Wan Ye * San Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng

Page #149
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda . Dool CO artha mUr3ha jIva haiM ve ajJAna aura 'moha' arthAt mithyAtva ke doSoM se malina jo 'mithyAdarzana' arthAt kumata kA mArga usameM mithyAtva aura 'abuddhi' arthAt ajJAna ke udaya se pravartate haiN| bhAvArtha ye mUr3ha jIva mithyAtva aura ajJAna ke udaya se mithyAmArga meM pravartate haiM isalie mithyAtva aura ajJAna kA nAza karanA yaha upadeza hai||17|| utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age kahate haiM ki 'samyagdarzana, jJAna aura zraddhAna se cAritra ke doSa dUra hote haiM : sammaiMsaNa passadi jANadi NANeNa dvvpjjaayaa| sammeNa ya saddahadi pariharadi carittaje dose / / 18 / / dekhe daraza se, jJAna se jAne darava-paryAyoM ko| samyaktva se zraddhA kare, parihare caraNaja doSoM ko / / 18 / / artha yaha AtmA 1. samyagdarzana se to sattAmAtra vastu ko dekhatA hai, 2. samyagjJAna se dravya aura paryAyoM ko jAnatA hai aura 3. samyaktva se dravyaparyAya svarUpa sattAmayI vastu kA zraddhAna karatA hai tathA aisA dekhanA, jAnanA va zraddhAna karanA ho taba 'cAritra' arthAt AcaraNa meM upaje jo doSa unako chor3atA hai| bhAvArtha __ vastu kA svarUpa dravyaparyAyAtmaka sattA svarUpa hai so jaisA hai vaisA dekhe, jAne aura zraddhAna kare taba AcaraNa zudva kare so sarvajJa ke Agama se vastu kA nizcaya karake AcaraNa krnaa| vahA~ vastu hai so dravyaparyAya svarUpa hai / inameM dravya kA sattA lakSaNa hai tathA guNaparyAyavAna ko dravya kahate haiN| paryAya hai so do prakAra kI hai-sahavartI aura krmvrtii| inameM sahavartI ko guNa kahate haiM aura kramavartI ko paryAya kahate haiN| Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming AlA.3-22 mA Le Chong Ming Yao Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu

Page #150
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 8 Dool *lcoCE Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jian Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Yong dravya sAmAnya se eka hai to bhI vizeSa se chaha haiM-jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kaal| ina dravyoM ke guNa aura paryAya ye haiM(1) jIva-isakA darzanajJAnamayI cetanA to guNa hai aura mati Adi jJAna tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha Adi va nara, nAraka Adi vibhAva paryAya haiM, svabhAvaparyAya agurulaghuguNa ke dvArA hAni-va ddhi kA pariNamana hai| (2) pudgala dravya-isake sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa rUpa mUrtikapanA to guNa haiM aura sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa kA bhedoM rUpa pariNamana tathA aNu se skandha rUpa honA tathA zabda, bandha Adi rUpa honA ityAdi paryAya haiN| (3) dharma, adharma dravya-inake gatihetutva aura sthitihetutvapanA to guNa haiM aura ina guNoM ke jIva-pudgala ke gati-sthiti ke bhedoM se bheda hote haiM ve paryAya haiM tathA agurulaghuguNa ke dvArA hAni-va ddhi kA pariNamana hotA hai so svabhAva paryAya hai| (4) AkAza-isakA avagAhanA guNa hai aura jIva-pudgala Adi ke nimitta se pradeza bheda kI kalpanA kI jAMya ve paryAya haiM tathA hAni-va ddhi kA pariNamana so svabhAva paryAya hai| (5) kAladravya-isakA vartanA to guNa hai aura jIva-pudgala ke nimitta se samaya Adi kI kalpanA so paryAya hai, isako vyavahAra kAla bhI kahate haiM tathA hAni-va ddhi kA pariNamana so svabhAva paryAya hai ityaadi| inakA svarUpa jina Agama se jAnakara dekhanA, jAnanA aura zraddhAna karanA, isase AcaraNa zuddha hotA hai| binA jJAna aura zraddhAna ke AcaraNa zuddha nahIM hotA hai-aisA jaannaa||14|| Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Ye Ye Le Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Chong Chong Yong utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo ye samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra tIna bhAva haiM ve moha rahita jIva ke hote haiM, inakA AcaraNa karatA huA zIghra mokSa pAtA hai' : ee tiNNi vi bhAvA havaMti jIvassa mohrhiyss| NiyaguNa ArAhato acireNa vi kamma prihri|| 19 / / Le Qi Le Le Ye Tong Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Ge Xiang Ye Le Ye Le Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Le

Page #151
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a ye tInoM hI to bhAva hote, mohavirahita jIva ke / svAmI viracita nijaguNa kA ArAdhaka huA, pariharatA zIghra vaha karma ko / / 11 / / artha ye pUrvokta samyagdarzana- jJAna - cAritra tIna bhAva haiM, ve nizcaya se 'moha' arthAt kA nAza karatA hai / mithyAtva usase jo rahita ho usa jIva ke hote haiM, taba yaha jIva apanA 'nijaguNa' jo zuddha darzanajJAnamayI cetanA usakI ArAdhanA karatA huA thor3e hI kAla meM karma bhAvArtha nijaguNa ke dhyAna se zIghra hI kevalajJAna upajAkara mokSa pAtA hai| 199 / / utthAnikA Age isa samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ke kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM : saMkhijjamasaMkhijjaM guNaM ca saMsArimerumittA NaM / sammattamaNucaraMtA karaMti dukkhakkhayaM dhIrA / / 20 / / kara saMkhyAsaMkhya guNa nirjarA, saMsAra meru karma kii| duHkhoM ko nAzeM dhIra ve, samyaktva Acarate hue / 20 / / artha samyaktva kA AcaraNa karate dhIra puruSa haiM ve saMkhyAtaguNI tathA asaMkhyAtaguNI karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM aura karmoM ke udaya se huA jo saMsAra kA duHkha usakA nAza karate haiN| kaise haiM karma-saMsArI jIvoM kI 'meru' arthAt maryAda mAtra haiM, siddha hue pIche karma nahIM haiN| bhAvArtha isa samyaktva kA AcaraNa hone para prathama kAla meM jo guNazreNI nirjarA hotI hai Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye * San Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye vaha to asaMkhyAta ke guNakAra rUpa hai| pIche jaba taka saMyama kA AcaraNa nahIM hotA Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #152
aSTa pAhur3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dool Dool taba taka guNazreNI nirjarA nahIM hotii| vahA~ jo nirjarA hotI hai vaha saMkhyAta ke guNakAra rUpa hotI hai isaliye saMkhyAtaguNa aura asaMkhyAtaguNa-aise donoM vacana khe| karma to saMsAra avasthA hai taba taka haiM, unameM duHkha kA kAraNa mohakarma hai, | usameM mithyAtva karma pradhAna hai so samyaktva ke hone para mithyAtva kA to abhAva hI huA aura cAritramoha duHkha kA kAraNa hai so yaha bhI jaba taka hai taba taka usakI nirjarA karatA hai-isa prakAra anukrama se duHkha kA kSaya hotA hai| saMyamAcaraNa ke hone para saba duHkhoM kA kSaya hogA hii| yahA~ samyaktva kA mAhAtmya aisA hai ki samyaktvAcaraNa ke hone para saMyamAcaraNa bhI zIghra hI hotA hai isaliye samyaktva ko mokSamArga meM pradhAna jAnakara isI kA varNana pahile kiyA hai||20|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Ye Jian Yao Yao Yao Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Yong Age "saMyamAcaraNa cAritra' ko kahate haiM :duvihaM saMjamacaraNaM sAyAraM taha have nniraayaa| sAyAraM saggaMthe pariggaharahiyassa khalu nniraayaarN|| 21 / / sAgAra nira AgAra bheda hai, dvividha saMyamacaraNa ke| sAgAra parigraha sahita ke, usa rahita ke niragAra ho||21|| artha saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hai so do prakAra hai-1.sAkAra aura 2.nirAkAra| vahA~ Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Ti0-1. yahA~ 'paM0 jayacanda jI' kI mUla prati' ke anusAra sAkAra, nirAkAra' pATha hI die gae haiN| Age bhI gAthA 22, 23, evaM 28 meM artha, bhAvArtha Adi meM sarva sAkAra, nirAkAra' hI pATha haiN| prAkRta koSa meM 'sAyAra' |bda kA artha 'apavAdayakta' evaM 'NirAyAra' kA artha 'apavAdarahita-nirdoSa' kiyA hai ata: 'apavAdayukta saMyamAcaraNa' ko sAkAra saMyamAcaraNa cAritra' aura 'apavAdarahita' ko nirAkAra saMyamAcaraNa cAritra kahate haiN| 'mUla prati' ko chor3akara 'mu0 prati va anya bhI sArI hI TIkAoM meM' 'sAkAra, nirAkAra' pATha ke sthAna para sarva 'sAgAra' (artha-gAhayakta gAhastha) va nirAgAra' (artha-muni) pATha hai aura jinAgama meM saMyamAcaraNa cArika ke bhedoM meM sarva ina donoM hI pAThoM ke pracalita hone para bhI yahA~ mAnya paM0 jI' kI 'mUla prati' kA hI anusaraNa kiyA gayA hai| SNIRMATION Ye Ye Chong Yong Chong Ming Yao Ye Fang Ye Yao Ye Ye Le Ye Le Ye Fang Ye bhAryI

Page #153
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doo Deol HDool Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Chong Chong Yong Jian Xian Ye Le Ye Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Di sAkAra to parigraha sahita zrAvaka ke hotA hai aura nirAkAra parigraha se rahita muni ke hotA hai-yaha nizcaya hai||21|| utthAnikA Age 'sAkAra saMyamAcaraNa' ko kahate haiM :daMsaNa vaya sAmAiya posaha sacitta rAyabhatte y| baMbhAraMbha pariggaha aNumaNa uddiTTA desavirado y|| 22 / / darzana va vrata, sAmAyika aru proSadha, sacita, nizibhukti aru| Arambha, brahma, uddiSTa, anumati, graMtha tyAga haiM dezavirati / / 22 / / artha darzana, vrata, sAmAyika tIna to ye aura proSadha Adi ATha kA nAma gAthA meM pUre nAma kA ekadeza hai| pUre nAma aise kahanA-proSadha upavAsa, sacittatyAga, rAtribhaktatyAga, brahmacarya, ArambhatyAga, parigrahatyAga, anumatityAga aura uddiSTatyAga-aise ye gyAraha prakAra dezavirata haiN| bhAvArtha ye sAkAra saMyamAcaraNa ke gyAraha sthAna haiM, inako 'pratimA' bhI kahate haiN||22|| utthAnikA |Chong Yang Ye Fang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Bu Zou Ye Jian Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Age ina sthAnoM meM saMyama kA AcaraNa kisa prakAra se hai so kahate haiM: paMcevaNuvvayAiM guNavvayAiM havaMti taha tinnnni| sikkhAvaya cattAri saMjamacaraNaM ca saayaarN|| 23|| TiO-1. vI0 prati' meM dasavIM aura gyArahavIM pratimA kA artha kramaT: upade yAhAra kA tyAgI' aura 'udaMDavihArI' (svataMtra vihArI) kiyA hai| Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Le Ye , ( A mary

Page #154
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita svAmI AcArya kundakunda Doc Dodos HDOO Des/ HDOO *load haiM pA~ca aNuvrata tathA guNavrata, tIna hote jisameM haiN| zikSAvrata hote cAra vaha, sAgAra saMyamacaraNa hai||23|| artha Le Le Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Shi Ye Jian Yao Ma Yao Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Yong pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata-aise bAraha prakAra kA saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hai so yaha sAkAra hai| yaha grantha sahita zrAvaka ke hotA hai isaliye sAkAra kahA hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ prazna-jo ye bAraha prakAra to vrata ke kahe aura pahile gAthA meM gyAraha nAma kahe, unameM prathama 'darzana' nAma kahA usameM ye vrata kaise hote haiM ? usakA samAdhAna aisA hai-'aNuvrata' aisA nAma kiMcit vrata kA hai so pAMca aNuvratoM meM kiMcit yahA~ bhI hote haiM isaliye darzana pratimA kA dhAraka bhI aNuvratI hI hai| isakA nAma 'darzana' hI kahA vahA~ aisA na jAnanA ki isake kevala samyaktva hI hotA hai aura avratI hai, aNuvrata nahIM haiN| isake aNuvrata aticAra sahita hote haiM isaliye isakA 'vratI' nAma nahIM khaa| dUsarI pratimA meM aNuvrata aticAra rahita pAlatA hai ataH 'vrata' nAma kahA hai| yahA~ samyaktva ke aticAra TAlatA hai ataH samyaktva hI pradhAna hai isaliye 'darzanapratimA' nAma hai| anya granthoM meM isakA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai-jo ATha mUlaguNa ko pAlatA hai, sAta vyasana kA tyAga karatA hai aura samyaktva aticAra rahita zuddha jisake hotA hai so darzana pratimA kA dhAraka hai| vahA~ pA~ca udambara phala aura madya, mAMsa va madhu AThoM kA tyAga kare so ATha mUlaguNa haiN| athavA kisI grantha meM aisA kahA hai ki pA~ca aNuvrata pAle aura madya, mAMsa, madhu kA tyAga kare-aise ATha mUlaguNa haiM so isameM virodha nahIM hai, vivakSA kA bheda hai| pA~ca udambaraphala aura tIna makAra kA tyAga kahane se jina vastuoM meM sAkSAt trasa dIkheM una saba hI vastuoM kA bhakSaNa nahIM kre| devAdi ke nimitta tathA auSadhAdi ke nimitta ityAdi kAraNoM se dikhate hue trasa jIvoM kA ghAta na kare-aisA Azaya hai so isameM to ahiMsANuvrata AyA aura sAta vyasanoM ke tyAga meM jhUTha kA aura corI kA aura parastrI kA tyAga AyA aura vyasana hI ke tyAga meM kyoMki anyAya, paradhana aura parastrI kA grahaNa nahIM hai Chong Xian Yang Yang Yao Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Zhai Zhai %Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Yao Hei Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Ting Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #155
aSTa pAhur3aMarat svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doo Dodo HDool ataH isameM ati lobha ke tyAga se parigraha kA ghaTAnA AyA-isa prakAra pA~ca aNuvrata Ate haiN| yahA~ kyoMki inake aticAra Talate nahIM isaliye yaha 'aNuvratI' nAma nahIM pAtA isa prakAra darzana pratimA kA dhAraka bhI aNuvratI hai isaliye dezavirata sAkAra saMyamAcaraNa meM isako bhI ginA hai||23|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Chong Chong %Ju Le Bu Bu Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Age pA~ca aNuvrata kA svarUpa kahate haiM :thUle tasakAyavahe thUle mose adattathUle y| parihAro paramahilA pariggahAraMbhaparimANaM / / 24 / / trasakAyavadha, sthUla jhUTha va corI jisameM tyakta hoN| parihAra paramahilA kA aru parimANa graMthArambha kA / / 24 / / artha (1) 'thUla' jo trasakAya kA ghAta, (2) 'thUlama SA' arthAt asatya, (3) 'thUla adatta' arthAt para kA binA diyA dhana aura (4) 'para mahilA' arthAt para kI strI-inakA to parihAra arthAt tyAga tathA (5) parigraha aura Arambha kA parimANa-aise pA~ca aNuvrata haiN| bhAvArtha yahA~ 'thUla' kahane kA aisA artha jAnanA-jisameM apanA maraNa ho, para kA maraNa ho; apanA ghara bigar3e, para kA ghara bigar3e; rAjA ke daNDa yogya ho aura paMcoM ke daNDa yogya ho-aise moTe anyAya rUpa pApa kArya jAnane so aise sthUla pApa rAjAdi ke bhaya se na kare so vrata nahIM hai, inako tIvra kaSAya ke nimitta se tIvra karma baMdha ke nimitta jAna svayameva na karane ke bhAvarUpa tyAga ho so vrata hai|Wan isake gyAraha sthAna kahe, unameM Upara-Upara tyAga bar3hatA jAtA hai so isakI utkRSTatA taka aisA hai ki jina kAryoM meM trasa jIvoM ko bAdhA ho aise saba hI kArya chUTa jAte haiM isaliye sAmAnya se aisA kahA hai ki trasahiMsA kA tyAgI dezavratI hotA hai| isakA vizeSa kathana anya granthoM se jaannaa||24|| Ye Yao Ye Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Ye Ye Fang Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng FAAMRAP .3-28

Page #156
Wan Wan Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a utthAnikA vidiyaM / Age tIna guNavratoM ko kahate haiM :disividisimANa paDhamaM aNatthadaMDassa vajjaNaM bhogopabhogaparimA iyameva guNavvayA tiNNi / / 25 / / diza-vidiza gati parimA prathama, dvitiya anarthadaNDa varjanA / parimANa bhoga-upabhoga ho, aise ye guNavrata tIna haiM / / 25 / / artha (1) dizA - vidizA meM gamana kA parimANa so prathama guNavrata hai, (2) anarthadaNDa kA varjanA so dvitIya guNavata hai aura (3) bhoga-upabhoga kA parimANa so tIsarA guNavrata hai - aise ye tIna guNavrata haiN| svAmI viracita bhAvArtha yahA~ 'guNa' zabda to upakAra kA vAcaka hai ki ye aNuvratoM kA upakAra karate haiN| dizA vidizA aura pUrva dizA Adi haiM unameM gamana karane kI maryAdA kre| 'anarthadaNDa' arthAt jina kAryoM se apanA prayojana nahI sadhatA ho aise jo pApakArya unako na kare / yahA~ koI pUchatA hai- prayojana ke binA to koI bhI puruSa kArya nahIM karatA hai, jo karatA hai so kucha prayojana vicArakara hI karatA hai phira anarthadaNDa kyA ? usakA samAdhAna - samyagda STi zrAvaka jo hotA hai vaha prayojana apane pada ke yogya vicAratA hai, jo pada ke sivAya hai so anartha hai aura pApI puruSoM ke to saba pApa hI prayojana haiM, unakI kyA kathA / 'bhoga' kahane se bhojanAdi aura 'upabhoga' kahane se strI, vastra evaM AbhUSaNa Adi unakA parimANa kare - aisA jAnanA / / 25 / / utthAnikA 9 Age cAra zikSAvratoM ko kahate haiM: [(Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Wan Ye Mi Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan

Page #157
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita .... AcArya kundakunda Le Le Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Shi Ye Jian Yao Ma Yao Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Yong sAmAiyaM ca paDhamaM vidiyaM ca taheva posahaM bhnniyN|| taiyaM ca atihipujjaM cauttha sallehaNA aNte|| 26 / / hai prathama zikSAvrata sAmAyika, dUsarA proSadha khaa| ho atithipUjA ta tiya, cauthA aMta meM sallekhanA / / 26 / / artha 1. sAmAyika to pahilA zikSAvrata hai, 2. dUsarA proSadha vrata hai, 3. tIsarA atithi kA pUjana hai, 4. cauthA anta samaya sallekhanA vrata hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ 'zikSA' zabda se to aisA artha sUcita hotA hai-'jo AgAmI munivrata hai usakI zikSA inameM hai ki muni hogA taba aise rahanA hogaa|' vahA~ sAmAyika kahane se to rAga-dveSa kA tyAga karake saba ga hAraMbha sambandhI pApa kriyA se niva tti kara, ekAMta sthAna meM baiThakara prabhAta, madhyAnha aura aparAnha kucha kAla kI maryAdA karake apane svarUpa kA ciMtavana tathA paMca parameSThI kI bhakti kA pATha par3hanA, unakI vaMdanA karanA ityAdi vidhAna kA karanA jaannaa| vaise hI 'proSadha' arthAt aSTamI caudasa paryoM meM pratijJA lekara dharma kArya meM pravartanA proSadha hai| 'atithi' arthAta muni unakI pUjana karanA, AhAradAna karanA so atithipUjana hai tathA aMta samaya meM kAya kA aura kaSAya kA ka za karanA, samAdhimaraNa karanA so anta sallekhanA hai-isa prakAra cAra zikSAvrata haiN| yahA~ prazna-tattvArthasUtra meM to tIna guNavrata meM dezavrata kahA aura bhogopabhoga parimANa ko zikSAvrata meM kahA tathA sallekhanA ko bhinna kahA aura yahA~ aise kahA so yaha kaise ? usakA samAdhAna-yaha vivakSA kA bheda hai| yahA~ dezavrata digvrata meM garbhita hai aura sallekhanA ko zikSAvrata meM kahA hai, koI virodha nahIM hai||26 / / utthAnikA Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'saMyamAcaraNa cAritra meM aise to zrAvaka dharma kahA, aba yatidharma ko kahU~gA' : 3-30 bhA

Page #158
Wan Gao Wan Gao Juan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a svAmI viracita evaM sAvayadhammaM saMjamacaraNaM u desiyaM sayalaM / suddhaM saMjamacaraNaM jaidhammaM NikkalaM isa bhA~ti zrAvakadharma, saMyamacaraNa hai dezita sakala / yatidharma saMyamacaraNa niSkala, zuddha aba maiM kahU~gA / / 27 / / vocche / / 27 / / artha 'evaM' arthAt isa prakAra zrAvaka dharmasvarUpa saMyamAcaraNa to khaa| kaisA hai yaha--'sakala' arthAt kalA sahita hai, ekadeza ko kalA kahate haiM / aba yati kA dharmasvarUpa jo saMyamAcaraNa hai use kahU~gA - aisI AcArya ne pratijJA kI hai / kaisA hai yatidharma - zuddha hai, nirdoSa hai, jisameM pApAcaraNa kA leza bhI nahIM hai / punaH kaisA hai--'nikala' arthAt kalA se niSkrAMta hai, sampUrNa hai, zrAvakadharma ke samAna ekadeza nahIM hai / / 27 / / utthAnikA Age 'yatidharma kI sAmagrI' kahate haiM paMciMdiyasaMvaraNaM paMcavayA paMcaviMsakiriyAsu / paMcasamidi tayaguttI saMjamacaraNaM NirAyAraM / / 28 / / paMcendri saMvara, pA~ca vrata, paccIsa kiriyA yukta hai| traya gupti, samiti paMca yaha, saMyamacaraNa niragAra hai / / 28 / / [(Wan Wan - artha pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvaraNa, 1 pA~ca vrata jo ki paccIsa kriyAoM kA sadbhAva hone para hote haiM, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti-aisA nirAkAra saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hotA hai / / 28 / / Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai- 'paMcendriyasaMvaraNaM arthAt kuurmvtsNkocnN| jaise vipatti dekha kachuA apane sAre avayavoM ko saMkucita kara pITha ke nIce kara letA hai vaise hI muni bhI apanI spenAdi indriyoM ko saba ora se haTAkara AtmasvarUpa meM saMkucita kara lete haiM / ' 3-31 [(Wan Gao Gao Mi Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #159
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a utthAnikA Age 'pA~ca indriyoM ke saMvaraNa kA svarUpa' kahate haiM : svAmI viracita amaNuNe ya maNuNe sajIvadavve ajIvadavve ya / Na karei rAyado paMciMdiyasaMvaro bhaNio / / 21 / / amanojJa aura manojJa dravya, sajIva meM vA ajIva meN| nahi kare rAga aru dveSa kahate, paMcendriya saMvara ise / 21 / / artha amanojJa tathA manojJa aise jo padArtha, jinako loka apanA mAne aise sajIva dravya to strI-putrAdi aura ajIva dravya dhana-dhAnya Adi saba pudgala dravya unameM rAga-dveSa kA na karanA so pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvara kahA hai| bhAvArtha indriyagocara jo jIva-ajIva dravya haiM jo ki indriyoM ke grahaNa meM Ate haiM, unameM yaha prANI kisI ko iSTa mAnakara rAga karatA hai aura kisI ko aniSTa mAnakara dveSa karatA hai, so aisA cAritra hotA hai / / 21 / / rAga-dveSa muni nahIM karate haiM, unake saMyamAcaraNa utthAnikA Age 'pA~ca vratoM kA svarUpa' kahate haiM : Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye hiMsAvirai ahiMsA asaccavirai adattaviraI ya / turiyaM abaMbhaviraI paMcama saMgammi viraI ya / / 30 / / hiMsA se virati ahiMsA vrata, jhUTha, corI se viratI aru / cauthA abrahma se virati, paMcama parigraha se virati hai / / 30 / / 3-32 *Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #160
Zhuan Ye Chu Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a svAmI viracita artha 1. prathama to hiMsA se virati so ahiMsA hai, 2. dUsarA asatyavirati hai, 3. tIsarA adattavirati hai, 4. cauthA abrahmavirati hai aura 5. pA~cavA~ parigraha se virati hai| bhAvArtha ina pA~ca pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga jinameM hotA hai ve pA~ca mahAvrata haiM / / 30 / / utthAnikA Age 'inakA 'mahAvrata' aisA nAma kyoM hai' so kahate haiM : sAhaMti jaM mahallA AyariyaM jaM mahalla puvvehiM / jaM ca mahallANi tado mahavvayA ittaheyAiM / / 31 / / sAdhe mahanta puruSa, haiM sAdhA pUrva meM unane inheM / svayameva hI haiM mahAna ye, ataeva mahAvrata nAma hai / / 31 / / artha 1. 'mahallA' arthAt mahanta puruSa jinako sAdhate haiM, AcaraNa karate haiM, punaH 2. pahile bhI jinakA mahanta puruSoM ne AcaraNa kiyA hai, punaH 3. ye vrata Apa | hI mahAna haiM-bar3e haiM kyoMki inameM pApa kA leza nahI-aise ye pA~ca mahAvrata bhAvArtha jinakA bar3e puruSa AcaraNa kareM aura jo svayaM nirdoSa hoM ve hI bar3e kahalAte haiM- isa prakAra ina pA~ca vratoM kI mahAvrata saMjJA hai / / 31 / / utthAnikA Age ina pA~ca vratoM kI jo paccIsa bhAvanA haiM unako kahate haiN| unameM prathama hI 'ahiMsA vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanA' kahate haiM :- 3-33 Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ma Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Yuan Yuan Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #161
Ma Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan 8 AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a svAmI viracita vayaguttI maNaguttI iriyAsamidI sudANaNikkhevo / avaloyabhoyaNAyAhiMsAe bhAvaNA hoMti / / 32 / / vacagupti, managuptI, samiti IryA, AdAna nikSepa aru / avaloka ke bhojana, ahiMsA bhAvanA ye pA~ca haiM / / 32 / / artha 1-2. vacanagupti aura manogupti-aise do to gupti aura 3. IryAsamiti punaH 4. bhalI prakAra kamaMDalu Adi kA grahaNa- nikSepa-yaha AdAnanikSepaNa samiti punaH 5. acchI taraha se dekhakara vidhipUrvaka zuddha bhojana karanA yaha eSaNA samiti- isa prakAra ye pA~ca ahiMsA mahAvrata kI bhAvanA haiN| bhAvArtha bhAvanA nAma bAraMbAra usa hI kA abhyAsa karanA usakA hai so yahA~ prava tti-niva tti meM hiMsA lagatI hai usakA nirantara yatna rakhe taba ahiMsA vrata palatA hai isaliye yahA~ yogoM kI nivatti karanI to bhalI prakAra se gupti rUpa karanI aura pravatti karanI to samiti rUpa karanI, isa prakAra nirantara abhyAsa se ahiMsA mahAvrata da r3ha rahatA hai-aise Azaya se inako bhAvanA kahA hai / / 32 / / utthAnikA Age 'satya mahAvrata kI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM :- kohabhayahAsalohAmohAvivarIyabhAvaNA ceva / vidiyassa bhAvaNA ee paMceva ya tahA hoMti / / 33 / / bhaya, krodha, lobha va hAsya, moha se, hoM jo viparita bhAvanA / ve hI dvitIya vrata satya kI hotI hai pA~coM bhAvanA / / 33 / / [(Wan Wan artha 1.krodha, 2.bhaya, 3.hAsya, 4. lobha aura 5. moha inase 'viparIta' arthAt ulTA 3-34 [(Wan Gao Gao *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Bo

Page #162
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 8 Deol Dool inakA abhAva-ye dvitIya vrata jo satya mahAvrata usakI bhAvanA haiN| bhAvArtha asatya vacana kI prava tti hotI hai so krodha se tathA hAsya se tathA lobha se tathA paradravya se moha rUpa mithyAtva se hotI hai so inakA tyAga hone para satya mahAvrata da r3ha rahatA hai| punaH 'tattvArthasUtra' meM pA~cavI bhAvanA 'anuvIcIbhASaNa' kahI hai so usakA artha yaha hai ki jinasUtra ke anusAra vacana bole aura yahA~ moha kA abhAva kahA so mithyAtva ke nimitta se sUtra viruddha kahatA hai, mithyAtva kA abhAva hone para sUtra viruddha nahIM kahatA so hI anuvIcIbhASaNa kA bhI yaha hI artha huA, isameM arthabheda nahIM hai||33|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Ye Jian Yao Yao Yao Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Yong Age 'acaurya mahAvrata kI bhAvanA' ko kahate haiM :suNNAyAraNivAso vimocitAvAsa jaM parodhaM c| esaNasuddhisauttaM saahmmiismvisNvaado|| 34 / / ho vimocita vA zUnyaga ha, uparodha bina thala vAsa ho| ho eSaNA zuddhi, nA sAdharmI se visaMvAda ho / / 34 / / Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong artha 1.'zUnyAgAra' arthAt giri guphA evaM taru koTarAdi meM nivAsa karanA punaH 2.'vimocitAvAsa' arthAt jo logoM ne kisI kAraNa se chor3a diyA ho aisA jo ga ha-grAmAdi usameM nivAsa karanA punaH 3. parodha' arthAt dUsare kA jahA~ uparodha na kiyA jAye, kisI vasatikAdi ko apanAkara dUsare ko rokanA-aisA na karanA punaH 4.'eSaNAzuddhi' arthAt AhAra zuddha lenA punaH 5.sAdharmiyoM se visaMvAda na karanA-ye pA~ca bhAvanA ta tIya mahAvrata kI haiN| Le Qi Le Le Ye Tong Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Ye Xiang Ye Le Ye Le Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Le

Page #163
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Lao DoG Le Le Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Yao Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Dai Nan bhAvArtha muniyoM ke vasatikA meM basanA aura AhAra lenA-ye do prava tti avazya hotI haiM so loka meM ina hI ke nimitta adatta kA grahaNa hotA hai| muni basate haiM to aisI jagaha basate haiM jahA~ adatta kA doSa na lge| punaH AhAra aisA lete haiM jisameM adatta kA doSa na utpanna ho tathA ina donoM kI prava tti meM sAdharmI Adi se visaMvAda na upaje-isa prakAra ye pA~ca bhAvanA kahI haiM, inake hote acaurya mahAvrata dar3ha rahatA hai ||34|| utthAnikA Age 'brahmacarya mahAvrata kI bhAvanA' kahate haiM :mahilAloyaNa puvvarai saraNa saMsattavasahi vikhaahiN| puTTiyarasehiM virao bhAvaNa paMca vi turiymmi|| 35 / / mahilAnirIkSaNa, pUrvaratisma ti, vasati saMsakta vAsa aru| vikathA va pauSTika rasa virati, paMca bhAvanA vrata caturtha kI / / 35 / / artha 1.striyoM kA 'Alokana' arthAt unheM rAga sahita dekhanA, 2.pUrva meM kiye bhogoM kA smaraNa karanA, 3.striyoM se saMsakta vasatikA meM basanA, 4.striyoM kI kathA karanA aura 5.puSTikAraka rasa kA sevana karanA-ina pA~coM se vikAra utpanna hotA hai isaliye inase virakta rahanA-ye pA~ca brahmacarya mahAvrata kI bhAvanA haiN| bhAvArtha kAma vikAra ke nimittoM se brahmacarya vrata kA bhaMga hotA hai so striyoM ko rAgabhAva se dekhanA ityAdi jo nimitta kahe, unase virakta rahanA, unakA prasaMga nahIM karanA, isase brahmacarya mahAvrata dar3ha rahatA hai||35|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ye Le Ye Xian Ye Ye %Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Bu Zou Ti0-1. zru0 TI0' (su0)-nyAgAra aura vimocitAvAsa meM rahane se parigraha meM tASNA kA abhAva hotA hai| parodha aura eSaNAddhi se bhI acaurya mahAvrata nirmala hotA hai| sahadharmI ke sAtha vivAda nahIM karane se jinavacanoM kA vyAghAta nahIM hotaa|' Chong Ming Chong Yue Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ji Ju Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Chong Ming

Page #164
aSTa pAhar3a -ate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda LUCO Doo Deal Deol ADOON HDool utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age paMcama 'aparigraha mahAvrata kI bhAvanA' kahate haiM :apariggaha samaNuNNesu sadda parisa rasa rUva gNdhesu| rAyaddosAINaM parihAro bhAvaNA hoti|| 36 / / rasa, pharasa, rUpa aru zabda, gaMdha, manojJa vA amanojJa meN| jo rAga-ruSa parihAra paMcama, vrata kI pA~coM bhAvanA / / 36 / / artha 1.zabda, 2.sparza, 3.rasa, 4.rUpa aura 5.gandha-ye pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya so kaise 'samanojJa' arthAta manojJatA se sahita aura amanojJa-aise donoM meM rAga-dveSa Adi kA na karanA-parigrahatyAga vrata kI ye pA~ca bhAvanA haiN| bhAvArtha pA~ca indriyoM ke jo viSaya sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabda haiM, unameM iSTa-aniSTa buddhi rUpa rAga-dveSa jo na kare taba aparigraha vrata dar3ha rahatA hai isaliye ye pA~ca bhAvanA aparigraha mahAvrata kI kahI haiN||36 / / - utthAnikA Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Age 'pA~ca samitiyoM' ko kahate haiM :iriyA bhAsA esaNa jA sA AdANa ceva nnikkhevo| saMjamasohiNimittaM khaMti jiNA paMca smidiio|| 37 / / IryA va bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna aru nikSepa haiN| ye pA~ca samiti hotI saMyama, zuddhihita jina ne khii||37 / / artha 1.IryA, 2.bhASA, 3.eSaNA punaH 4.AdAna aura 5.nikSepa-aisI ye pA~ca samiti

Page #165
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 8 Des/ Doolol Dool saMyama kI zuddhatA kI kAraNa haiM, yaha jinadeva ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha muni pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa saMyama kA sAdhana karate haiM, usa saMyama kI zuddhatA ke lie pA~ca samiti rUpa pravartate haiM isI kAraNa isakA nAma sArthaka hai| 'sa' arthAt samyak prakAra 'iti' arthAt prava tti jisameM ho so samiti hai| 1.gamana kareM taba cAra hAtha pramANa pa thvI dekhate calate haiM, 2.boleM taba hita mita rUpa vacana bolate haiM, 3.AhAra leM so chiyAlIsa doSa, battIsa aMtarAya TAla aura caudaha mala rahita zuddha AhAra lete haiM, 4.dharmopakaraNoM ko uThAveM-leM taba yatnapUrvaka grahaNa karate haiM aise hI 5.kucha kSepaNa kareM taba yatnapUrvaka kSepaNa karate haiM-isa prakAra niSpramAda pravartate haiM taba saMyama zuddha palatA hai isaliye pA~ca samiti rUpa prava tti kahI hai| aise saMyamAcaraNa cAritra kI prava tti kA varNana kiyaa||37|| utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jian Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong aba AcArya nizcaya cAritra ko mana meM dhAraNa kara jJAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM aura jJAnasvarUpa jo AtmA hai usake anubhavana kA upadeza karate haiM : bhavvajaNabohaNatthaM jiNamagge jiNavarehiM jaha bhnniyN| NANaM NANasarUvaM appANaM taM viyaannehi|| 38 / / / jinamaga meM jinavara bhavyajana ke, bodhahita jaisA khaa| usa jJAna evaM jJAna rUpI, AtamA ko jAna tU / / 38 / / artha jinamArga meM jinezvara deva ne bhavya jIvoM ke saMbodhane ke liye jaisA jJAna aura jJAna kA svarUpa kahA hai usa jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ko he bhavya jIva ! tU jaan| bhAvArtha jJAna ko aura jJAna ke svarUpa ko anyamatI aneka prakAra se kahate haiM, vaisA jJAna Le Qi Le Le Ye Tong Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Ge Xiang Ye Le Ye Le Ye Fang Ye Gou Ye Le Ye Le

Page #166
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda real Dod HDool aura jJAna kA svarUpa nahIM hai| jo sarvajJa vItarAga deva bhASita jJAna aura jJAna kA svarUpa hai vaha nirbAdha satyArtha hai| jJAna hai so hI AtmA hai tathA AtmA kA jo svarUpa hai usako jAnakara usameM sthiratA bhAva kare va paradravyoM se rAga-dveSa na kare so hI nizcaya cAritra hai so pUrvokta mahAvratAdi kI prava tti ke dvArA isa jJAnasvarUpa AtmA meM lIna honA-aisA upadeza hai||38 / / INutthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aise jJAna se isa prakAra jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAnI hai : jIvAjIvavibhattI jo jANai so havei snnnnaannii| rAyAdidosarahio jiNasAsaNa mokkhamaggu tti|| 39 / / suvibhAga jAne jIva-ajIva kA, hotA vaha sajjJAni aru / rAgAdi doSa se rahita, jinazAsana meM muktimaga yhii||39 / / artha jo puruSa jIva aura ajIva-inakA bheda jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAnI hotA hai tathA rAgAdi doSoM se rahita hotA hai-aisA jinazAsana meM mokSamArga hai| bhAvArtha jo jIva-ajIva padArtha kA svarUpa bheda rUpa jAna ApA-parakA bheda jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAnI hotA hai aura paradravyoM se rAga-dveSa chor3ane se jJAna meM sthiratA hone para nizcaya samyaka cAritra hotA hai so hI jinamata meM mokSamArga kA svarUpa kahA hai| anyamatiyoM ne jo aneka prakAra kalpanA karake kahA hai vaha mokSamArga nahIM hai||39|| utthAnikA Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Age aise mokSamArga ko jAna jo zraddhA sahita usameM pravartatA hai vaha zIghra hI mokSa pAtA hai-aisA kahate haiM : 3-36 Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Jin Yao Teng Teng Teng Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #167
Ma Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan 8 AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a svAmI viracita daMsaNaNANacaritaM tiNNi vi jANeha paramasaddhAe / jaM jANiUNa joI aireNa lahaMti NivvANaM / / 40 / / zraddhA parama se jAno una, da g- jJAna-cArita tIna ko / nirvANa pAte yogI jinako jAna karake zIghra hI / / 40 / / artha he bhavya ! tU darzana, jJAna va cAritra - ina tInoM ko parama zraddhA se jAna, jisako jAnakara yogI muni haiM so thor3e hI kAla meM nirvANa ko pAte haiN| bhAvArtha samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra trayAtmaka mokSamArga hai usako zraddhApUrvaka jAnane kA upadeza hai kyoMki isako jAnane se muniyoM ko mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / / 40 / / utthAnikA [(Wan Wan Gao Gao Age kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra nizcaya cAritra rUpa jJAna kA jaisA svarUpa kahA, usako jo pAte haiM ve ziva rUpa mandira meM basane vAle hote haiM' : pAUNa NANasalilaM NimmalasuvisuddhabhAvasaMjuttA / huMti sivAlayavAsI tihuvaNacUDAmaNI siddhA / / 41 / / pA jJAna jala saMyukta ho, suvizuddha nirmala bhAva se / tribhuvana ke cUr3AmaNi ve, zivadhAmavAsI siddha hoM / / 41 / / artha jo puruSa isa jinabhASita jJAna rUpa jala ko pA karake apane nirmala bhalI prakAra vizuddha bhAva se saMyukta hote haiM ve puruSa tIna bhuvana ke cUr3AmaNi aura 'ziva' arthAt mukti sohI huA 'Alaya' arthAt mandira usameM basane vAle aise siddha parameSThI hote haiN| bhAvArtha jaise jala se snAna karake zuddha ho uttama puruSa mahala meM nivAsa karate haiM vaise yaha 3-40 Mi Gao Wan Wan Wan Yu Wan Wan Gao Wan Ban

Page #168
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doo Doo/ M ma HDola De jJAna hai so jalavat hai aura AtmA ke rAgAdi mala lagane se malinatA hotI hai so isa jJAna rUpI jala se rAgAdi mala dhokara jo apanI AtmA ko zuddha karate haiM ve mukti rUpI mahala meM basa Ananda bhogate haiM aura unako tIna bhuvana ke ziromaNi siddha kahA jAtA hai||41|| utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Yao Ye Di Chong Yong Chong Yong Le Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Lian Lian Age kahate haiM ki 'jJAna guNa se jo rahita haiM ve iSTa vastu ko nahIM pAte isaliye guNa-doSa ko jAnane ke liye jJAna ko bhalI prakAra se jAnanA' : NANaguNehiM vihINA Na lahaMti te suicchiyaM laah| iya NAU guNadosaM taM saNNANaM viyaannehi|| 42 / / / jo jJAna guNa se hIna ve, pAte nA icchita lAbha ko| yaha jAna samyagjJAna jAno, doSa-guNa ke jJAna hita / / 42 / / artha jJAna guNa se hIna jo puruSa haiM ve apanI icchita vastu ke lAbha ko nahIM pAte haiM aisA jAnakara he bhavya ! tU pUrvokta jo samyagjJAna hai usako guNa-doSa ko jAnane ke liye jaan| bhAvArtha jJAna ke binA guNa-doSa kA jJAna nahIM hotA taba apanI iSTa tathA aniSTa vastu ko nahIM jAnatA aura taba iSTa vastu kA lAbha nahIM hotA kyoMki samyagjJAna hI se guNa doSa jAne jAte haiM isaliye guNa-doSa ko jAnane ke liye samyagjJAna ko jAnanA samyagjJAna ke binA heya-upAdeya vastuoM kA jAnanA nahIM hotA aura heya-upAdeya ko jAne binA samyak cAritra nahIM hotA isaliye jJAna hI ko cAritra se pradhAna karake kahA hai||42|| Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye %Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Yong gATar

Page #169
aSTa pAhur3aate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 000 HDOG -Dool Des/ FDooo Deol Dool utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age kahate haiM ki jo samyagjJAna sahita cAritra dhAraNa karate haiM ve thor3e hI ___ kAla meM anupama sukha ko pAte haiM :cArittasamArUr3ho appAsu' paraM Na Ihae nnaannii| pAvai aireNa suhaM aNovamaM jANa nnicchydo|| 43 / / cAritra pe ArUr3ha jJAnI, para ko Atma meM nA cheN| nizcaya hI jAno acira, anupama, saukhya ko pAte haiM ve / / 43 / / artha jo puruSa jJAnI hai aura cAritra sahita hai vaha apanI AtmA meM paradravya kI icchA nahIM karatA, paradravya meM rAga-dveSa-moha nahIM karatA so jJAnI jisakI upamA nahIM hai aisA avinAzI mukti kA sukha pAtA hai aisA he bhavya ! tU nizcaya se jaan| yahA~ jJAnI hokara heya-upAdeya ko jAnakara saMyamI ho jo paradravya ko apane meM nahIM milAtA hai vaha paramasukha pAtA hai aisA batAyA hai||43|| IANS utthAnikA Chai Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Age isa cAritra ke kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM :evaM saMkheveNa ya bhaNiyaM NANeNa viiyraaenn| sammattasaMjamAsaya daNhaM pi udesiyaM crnnN|| 44 / / Ti0-1.isa bda kI saM0 chAyA-'Atmana:' karate hue 'zru0 TI0' meM gAthA kI prathama paMkti kA artha kiyA hai-'cArika para ArUr3ha huA arthAt cAritra kA pAlana karatA huA jJAnI AtmA se para arthAt bhinna mAlA, stra Adi anya iSTa padArthoM kI icchA nahIM krtaa| jaisA ki kahA bhI hai-jinakA mana samasukha se suvAsita ho rahA hai, unheM bhojana hI rucikara nahIM hotA phira anya kAmabhogoM kI to kyA kathA ! machaliyoM ko jaba khAlI jamIna bhI jalAtI hai to phira aMgAra kA to kahanA hI kyA hai !' Chong Ming Chong Yue Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Jin Yao Teng Teng Teng Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #170
aSTa pAhar3aate svAmI viracita .... AcArya kundakunda *l00CE R isa bhA~ti jJAnI vItarAgI, deva ne saMkSepa se / samyaktva, saMyama ke Azraya do, prakAra kA bhASA carita / / 44 / / artha "evaM' arthAta aise pUrvokta prakAra saMkSepa se zrI vItarAga deva ne kahA jo samyaktva aura saMyama-ina donoM ke Azraya donoM kA cAritra do prakAra kA kahA hai| kaisA hai vItarAga-jJAna rUpa sarvajJa hai| bhAvArtha zrI vItarAga sarvajJa deva ke dvArA bhASita jo cAritra usakA pUrvokta prakAra saMkSepa se samyaktva aura saMyama-ina donoM ke Azrita samyaktvAcaraNa svarUpa aura saMyamAcaraNa svarUpa do prakAra se uddeza rUpa kiyA hai, AcArya deva ne cAritra ke kathana kA saMkSepa rUpa se kahakara saMkoca kiyA hai||44 / / utthAnikA wartof Le Le Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Yao Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Dai Nan Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Ye Ye Fang Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Age isa 'cAritrapAhur3a ko bhAne kA upadeza aura isakA phala' kahate haiM : bhAveha bhAvasuddhaM phuDu raiyaM caraNapAhuDaM cev| lahu caugaI caiUNaM acireNa apuNabbhavA hoh|| 45 / / sphuTa racita yaha 'caraNapAhuDa', bhAvo bhAva vizuddha se| taja caturgati ko zIghra hI, nirvANa jisase prApta ho||45|| artha AcArya kahate haiM ki he bhavyajIvoM ! yaha 'caraNa' arthAt cAritra kA pAhuDa hamane sphuTa prakaTa karake racA hai usako tuma apane bhAva ko zuddha karake bhAo, apane bhAvoM meM bArambAra abhyAsa karo, jisase zIghra hI cAra gatiyoM ko chor3akara apunarbhava jo mokSa so tumhAre hogA, phira saMsAra meM janma nahIM paaoge| bhAvArtha isa cAritrapAhuDa ko bAMcanA, par3hanA, dhAraNa karanA, bArambAra bhAnA aura abhyAsa * **55 155*55 5 5 5 5 5 985

Page #171
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ban Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu AcArya kundakunda * aSTapAhur3a svAmI viracita karanA - yaha upadeza hai, kyoMki cAritra kA svarUpa jAnakara use dhAraNa karane kI ruci ho aura aMgIkAra kare taba cAra gati rUpa saMsAra ke duHkha se rahita hokara nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai tathA phira saMsAra meM janma dhAraNa nahIM karatA isaliye jo kalyANa ke arthI haiM ve aisA karo / / 45 / / isa prakAra samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra aura saMyamAcaraNa cAritra aise do prakAra ke cAritra kA svarUpa isa prAbhata meM kahA / chappaya cArita do prakAra, deva jinavara naiM samakita saMyama caraNa, jJAnapUrava tisa je nara saradhAvAna, yAhi dhAraiM vidhi nizcaya ara vyavahAra, rIti Agama maiM jaba jaga dhaMdhA saba meTikai, nija svarUpa maiM taba aSTa karma kUM nAzikai, avinAzI sukha [(Wan Wan bhAkhyA / rAkhyA / / setI / jetI / / thira rahai / ziva lahai / / 1 / / artha jinadeva ne samyaktvAcaraNa aura saMyamAcaraNa - aisA do prakAra kA cAritra kahA hai aura jJAna ko usake pUrva meM rakhA hai| jo zraddhAvAna nara nizcaya aura vyavahAra rIti se Agama meM jaisA kahA hai vaisA unako vidhipUrvaka dhAraNa karate haiM ve jagata kA sArA dhaMdhA meTakara jaba nija svarUpa meM sthira hote haiM taba aSTakarma kA nAza karake avinAzI mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / / 1 / / dohA jinabhASita cAritra kUM, pAlaiM je munirAja / tinike caraNa namUM sadA, pAUM tini guNasAja / / 2 / / artha jo jinabhASita cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM una munirAja ke caraNoM meM maiM sadA isalie namaskAra karatA hU~ jisase maiM unake guNoM ke samUha ko pA jAU~ / / 2 / / 3-44 * San Teng Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Gao Teng Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan

Page #172
viSaya vastu isa pAhur3a meM paiMtAlIsa gAthAe~ haiN| cAritra ko mokSa ke ArAdhana kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| kundakunda svAmI kahate haiM ki jIva ke tIna bhAvoM-darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra kI zuddhatA ke lie jinadeva ne samyaktvAcaraNa va saMyamAcaraNa-ye do prakAra kA cAritra kahA hai| samyaktva ko azuddha karane vAle zaMkAdi mala doSoM kA parihAra karake niHzaMkitAdi ATha guNoM kA prakaTa honA so samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra hai aura mahAvrata Adi saMyama aMgIkAra karake usake aticAra Adi doSoM kA dUra karanA so saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hai| vAtsalya, vinaya, anukaMpA Adi samyaktva ke cinha haiN| mokSamArga meM kyoMki samyagdarzana prathama hai isalie samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra hI pradhAna hai| isakA dhArI puruSa karmoM kI saMkhyAtaguNI va asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA karatA huA saMsAra ke sAre duHkhoM kA nAza kara detA hai aura isake binA saMyamAcaraNa cAritra bhI nirvANa kA kAraNa nahIM hotaa| samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se zuddha hokara jo saMyamAcaraNa cAritra se samyak prakAra zuddha hotA hai vaha zIghra hI nirvANa ko pAtA hai| isa prakAra samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra kA varNana karake phira AcArya mahArAja ne saMyamAcaraNa cAritra ke sAgAra aura nirAgAra-aise do bheda batAe haiN| sAgAra saMyamAcaraNa ke antargata to darzana, vrata Adi gyAraha pratimAoM kA aura pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata va cAra zikSAvrata Adi bAraha vratoM kA varNana kiyA hai| tathA nirAgAra saMyamAcaraNa meM pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvaraNa, pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti va tIna gupti kA aura pA~ca mahAvratoM meM se pratyeka vrata kI pA~ca-pA~ca bhAvanAoM kA nirUpaNa hai| phira nizcaya cAritra ke kathana ko mana meM dhAraNa karake jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ke anubhava kA upadeza dete hue isa cAritra ke pAhur3a ko zuddha bhAva se bhAne kI preraNA karake AcArya deva ne graMtha kA samApana kiyA hai| 3-45

Page #173
gAthA cayana gAthA 4- ee tiNNi vi bhAvA...' artha-jIva ke jJAnAdi ye tInoM bhAva akSaya tathA ameya hote haiN| ina tInoM kI zuddhi ke lie jinadeva ne do prakAra kA cAritra kahA hai / / 1 / / * gA0 5-'jiNaNANadiTThisuddhaM...' artha-pahalA samyaktva ke AcaraNasvarUpa cAritra hai so jinabhASita tattvoM ke jJAna aura zraddhAna se zuddha hai| dUsarA saMyama kA AcaraNasvarUpa cAritra hai vaha bhI jinadeva ke jJAna se dikhAyA huA zuddha hai / / 2 / / gA0 1------sammattacaraNasuddhA...' artha-jo jJAnI amUr3hada STi hokara samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se zuddha haiM ve yadi saMyamAcaraNa cAritra se bhI samyak prakAra zuddha hote haiM to zIghra hI nirvANa ko pAte haiM / / 3 / / gA0 10- 'sammattacaraNabhaTThA...' artha-jo puruSa samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se bhraSTa haiM aura saMyama kA AcaraNa karate haiM ve ajJAna aura jJAna ke viSaya meM mUr3ha hone ke kAraNa nirvANa ko nahIM pAte haiM / / 4 / / gA0 19- 'ee tiNi vi bhAvA.....' artha-ye samyagdarzanAdi tInoM bhAva moha rahita jIva ke hote haiM taba yaha jIva apane AtmaguNa kI ArAdhanA karatA huA zIghra hI karma kA nAza karatA hai / / 5 / / gAthA 20-'saMkhijjamasaMkhijjaM .... artha- samyaktva kA AcaraNa karane vAle dhIra puruSa saMsArI jIvoM kI maryAdA mAtra karmoM kI saMkhyAtaguNI tathA asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA karate hue duHkhoM kA kSaya karate haiM / / 6 / / gAthA 31-'sAhaMti jaM... artha-inako mahaMta puruSa sAdhate haiM tathA pahale bhI ye mahApuruSoM ke dvArA AcaraNa kiye gaye haiM aura ye Apa hI mahAna haiM isIlie ye vrata mahAvrata kahalAte haiM / / 7 / / gAthA 38 - 'bhavvajaNabohaNatthaM....' artha-jinamArga meM jinezvara deva ne bhavya jIvoM ko 3-46

Page #174
saMbodhane ke lie jaisA jJAna aura jJAna kA svarUpa kahA hai usa jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ko he bhavya ! tU acchI taraha jAna / / 8 / / gA0 31 - jIvAjIvavibhattI...' artha-jo puruSa jIva aura ajIva kA bheda jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAnI hotA hai| rAgAdi doSoM se rahita hI jinazAsana meM mokSamArga hai / / 9 / / gA0 40 - daMsaNaNANacarittaM....' artha-darzana, jJAna aura cAritra ina tInoM ko tU parama zraddhA se jAna jinheM jAnakara yogI zIghra hI nirvANa ko pAte haiM / / 10 / / gA0 41- pAUNa NANasalilaM....' artha-jo puruSa jJAna rUpI jala ko pAkara nirmala aura suvizuddha bhAvoM se saMyukta hote haiM ve zivAlaya meM basane vAle tathA tribhuvana ke cUDAmaNI siddha parameSThI hote haiM / / 11 / / hi gA0 42 - NANaguNehiM vihINA...' artha-jo puruSa jJAna guNa se rahita haiM ve apanI icchita vastu lAbha ko nahIM pAte haiM aisA jAnakara tU guNa-doSoM ko jAnane ke lie samyagjJAna ko bhalI prakAra jAna / / 12 / / gA0 43 - 'cArittasamArUr3ho....' artha-cAritra meM ArUr3ha jJAnI apanI AtmA meM paradravya ko nahIM cAhatA hai, vaha zIghra hI anupama sukha pAtA hai-aisA tU nizcaya se jAna / / 13 / / 3-47

Page #175
1. sammattamaNucaraMtA karati dukkhakkhayaM dhiiraa|| gAthA 20 / / artha-samyaktva kA AcaraNa karane vAle dhIra puruSa duHkhoM kA kSaya karate haiN| 2. NANasarUvaM appANaM taM viyaannehi|| 38 / / artha-usa jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ko tU jaan| 3. jIvAjIvavibhattI jo jANai so havei snnnnaannii|| 39 / / artha-jo puruSa jIva aura ajIva ke vibhAga ko jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAnI hai| 4. rAyAdidosarahio jiNasAsaNa mokkhmggutti|| 39 / / artha-jinazAsana meM rAgAdi doSoM se rahita hI mokSamArga hai| / 5. daMsaNaNANacarittaM tiNNi vi jANeha prmsddhaae|| 40 / / artha-he bhavya ! darzana, jJAna va cAritra-ina tInoM ko tU parama zraddhA se jaan| 6. NANaguNehiM vihINA Na lahaMti te suicchiyaM laah|| 42 / / artha-jJAna guNa se hIna puruSa apanI icchita vastu-mokSa ke lAbha ko nahIM paate| 7. cArittasamArUr3ho appAsu paraM Na Ihae nnaannii|| 43 / / artha-cAritra meM ArUr3ha jJAnI apanI AtmA meM paradravya ko nahIM caahtaa| sUkti ra prakAza 3-48

Page #176
gAthA citrAvalI ath3= 000000000000000000000000000000000 sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, moha se rahita, vItarAga parama pada meM sthita, trijagata ke dvArA vaMdanIya aura bhavya jIvoM se pUjya arahaMtoM kI vaMdanA karake samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra kI zuddhi kA kAraNa tathA mokSa ArAdhana kA hetubhUta cAritrapAhur3a khuuNgaa|| gA0 1,2 / / vaha jinadeva kA zraddhAna jaba niHzaMkita Adi guNoM se vizuddha hotA hai tathA yathArtha jJAna se yukta AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai to prathama samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra kahalAtA hai so mokSasthAna ke lie hotA hai||8|| he bhavya ! tU jJAna ke hote to ajJAna ko, vizuddha samyaktva ke hote mithyAtva ko tathA ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma ke hote adhama hiMsA ke Arambha ko chodd'||15|| he bhavya ! tU parigraha kA tyAga jisameM ho aisI dIkSA grahaNa kara, uttama saMyama bhAva ke hote samyak prakAra tapa meM pravRtti kara kyoMki moha rahita vItarAga bhAva ke hone para hI atyaMta vizuddha dhyAna hotA hai|| 16 / / cAritra paahudd'|| 000000000000000000000000000000000 -pocacadwas 3-46

Page #177
gAthA 1 ASS - MaleDD kAmAyaNa 428 Ca 028 DDDDD AAAAAAAAAAwine 0908 BA malman RS 1666 NE ROBCDSR AAAAA BBB PCDA na Boopood AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM sarvajJa sarvadarzI, nirmoha vItarAga aura tInoM lokoM ke bhavyajIvoM ke dvArA vaMdya arahaMta parameSThI ko namaskAra karake cAritra pAhuDa ko khuuNgaa|

Page #178
tathA jJAna jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna haiM, jo dekhatA arthAt zraddhAna karatA hai vaha aura darzana darzana ke samAyoga se cAritra hotA hai gAthA 3 } darzana hai 3-51 cAritra

Page #179
gAthA 4,5 jIva ke jJAnAdi tInoM bhAva akSaya tathA ameya hote haiM tathA una tInoM kI zuddhi ke lie jinadeva ne ye do prakAra kA cAritra kahA hai| saMyamAcaraNa cAritra cAritra/ samyaktvAcaraNa ina donoM meM | pahalA jo samyaktva ke AcaraNasvarUpa cAritra hai so jinabhASita tattvoM ke jJAna va zraddhAna se zuddha hai| tathA dUsarA jo saMyama kA AcaraNasvarUpa cAritra hai vaha bhI jinadeva ke jJAna se dikhAyA huA zuddha hai| 3-52

Page #180
niHzaMkita (1) upabRMhaNa gAthA 6,7 aise pUrvokta prakAra samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra ko jAnakara jinadeva ke dvArA kahe hue mithyAtva ke udaya se hone vAle zaMkAdi saba nimna doSoM ko jo ki samyaktva ke azuddha karane vAle mala haiN| B niHkAMkSita (2) zaMkA (1) kAMkSA (2) jugupsA (3) mUr3hadRSTi (4) anupagUhana asthitikaraNa avAtsalya aprabhAvanA (c) (6) (7) mana-vacana-kAya se chodd'o| nirvicikitsA (3) sthitikaraNa 3-53 amUDhadRSTi (4) evaM vAtsalya (7) ye samyaktva ke ATha aMga yA guNa haiN| prabhAvanA (<)

Page #181
gAthA 6,10 CONNN jo jJAnI amUr3hadRSTi hokara samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se zuddha haiM ve yadi saMyamAcaraNa cAritra se bhI samyak prakAra zuddha hote haiM to zIghra hI nirvANa ko pAte haiN| // jo puruSa samyaktvAcaraNa cAritra se bhraSTa haiM aura saMyama kA AcaraNa karate haiM / ve ajJAna aura jJAna ke viSaya meM mUr3ha hone ke kAraNa nirvANa ko nahIM pAte haiN| 3-54

Page #182
gAthA 11,12 KHARAANWARPALI WWWXWWWYOOOD moha kA abhAva hone se jinopadiSTa samyaktva ko ArAdhatA huA jIva 1. vAtsalya, 2. vinaya 3. dAna dene meM dakSa anukampA 4. mokSamArga kI prazaMsA 5. upagRhana 6. rakSaNA arthAt sthitikaraNa aura ina saba cinhoM ko satyArtha karane vAlA 7. eka Arjava bhAva ina saba lakSaNoM se jAnA jAtA hai| DXOXON Wwwwwwwwwws 40EDEAD YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD 3-55

Page #183
gAthA 21 saMyamAcaraNa cAritra ina do prakAra kA hotA hai sAgAra aura nirAgAra inameM se pAra to parigraha rAgAra parimala paka ke hotA ke hotA hai hi sahita zrA maha rahita muni 3-56

Page #184
darzana (1) proSadha (4) brahmacarya (00) parigraha tyAga (t) gAthA 22,23 D pA~ca aNuvrata sAmAyika (3) rAtrimukti tyAga (6) anumati tyAga . (10) vrata (2) sacitta tyAga 3-57 Arambha tyAga (c) ye gyAraha bheda dezavirata zrAvaka ke haiM / 'uddiSTa tyAga (11)) tIna guNavrata, (c)G | isa taraha bAraha prakAra kA sAgAra saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hai| cAra zikSAvrata

Page #185
1. 'sakAya kA vadha rUpa sthUla hiMsA pratimAdhArI zrAvaka 8 1. digvata tIna guNavrata gAthA 24, 25, 26 pA~ca aNuvrata hai| parihAra 3. sthUla adatta grahaNa kA parihAra acAryANuvrata hai| 12 anlamatan tyAga anarthadaNDa, 12 ata samaya sallekhanA 3-58 sthUla asatya kA parihAra satyANuvrata hai| llm talle alle h 1. sAmAyika ye cAra zikSAvrata haiN| isa prakAra zrAvaka dharma rUpa saMyamAcaraNa kA nirUpaNa kiyA / 3. atithi pUjA proSadha upavAsa kSullaka

Page #186
gAthA 27-26 aba yahA~ yatidharma 4 zuddha aura niSkala saMyamAcaraNa kA rUpa nirUpaNa kruuNgaa| pA~ca mahAvrata ye nirAgAra saMyamAcaraNa cAritra hai| pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvaraNa pA~ca mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAe~ samitiyA~ pA~ca tIna guptiyA~ PMER amanojJa aura manojJa strI-putrAdi sajIva tathA | gRha, svarNa aura rajata Adi - ajIva dravyoM meM jo rAga-dveSa kA nahIM karanA hai vaha pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvara kahA gayA hai| M 3-56

Page #187
gAthA 30,32,33,36 pA~ca mahAvrata hiMsA se virati ahiMsA mahAvrata hai| / asatya se virati satya mahAvrata hai| adatta vastu se virati acaurya mahAvrata hai| A abrahma se virati brahmacarya mahAvrata hai parigraha se virati aparigraha mahAvrata hai| ina pA~ca vratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAe~ hotI haiN| ahiMsA vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ satya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ krodha bhaya tyAga mano gapti tyAga AlokitA bhojana anuvIci bhASaNa AdAna nikSepaNa I lobha tyAga samiti hAsya' tyAga parigrahatyAga vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ manojJa aura amanojJa gandha varNa zabda ina paMcendriya viSayoM meM rAgadveSAdi kA tyAga sparza) 3-60

Page #188
gAthA 34,35,37 acaurya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM vimocitA' vAsa zUnyAgAra nivAsa 1. 2. sAdharmI avisaMvAda 5. eSaNA zuddhi paroparodhA) karaNa brahmacarya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 1. pUrvarati ke striyoM se smaraNa kA saMsakta vasati tyAga kA tyAga rAgabhAvapUrvaka striyoM ke dekhane se virakti puSTikara vikathAoM bhojana kA tyAga virakti 4. pA~ca samitiyA~ 1. 2. IryA bhASA 3. 5. AdAna nikSepaNa pratiSThA eSaNA pana ye pA~ca samitiyA~ saMyama kI zuddhi ke lie zrI jinendra deva ne kahI haiN| 3-61

Page #189
gAthA 38,36 jinamArga meM jinezvara deva ne CEO bhavyoM ko saMbodhane ke lie jaisA jJAna aura jJAna kA svarUpa kahA hai DEVOTION usa jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ko he bhavya ! tU acchI taraha jaan| jo puruSa jIva aura ajIva kA bheda jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAnI hotA hai rAgAdika doSoM se rahita hI jinazAsana meM mokSamArga hai| 3-62

Page #190
jo puruSa jJAna rUpI jala ko pIkara nirmala aura suvizuddha bhAvoM se saMyukta hote haiM ve gAthA 41 zivAlaya meM DDR basane vAle tathA tribhuvana ke 3-63 hote haiN| parameSThI cUDAmaNi siddha' Margare

Page #191
aMtima sUkti TERRORRETTERarararararrarararsaharasAsarAyakavArasAyana tIna bhuvana se pUjanIka, nitya, niraMjana va zuddha C mujhako samyaktvAcaraNa aura saMyamAcaraNa cAritra kI zuddhatA pradAna kro| REETTEEEEEEEEPROM ATTEEEEEEEEERIE 3-64 (cAritrapAhuDa samApta

Page #192
* bodha pAhur3a 4-1

Page #193
prArambhika sUkti caityagRha jinamudrA jJAna Ayatana pratimA deva jinabimba tIrtha darzana 4-2 arahaMta pravrajyA anAdi se saMsAra meM bhramate prANI apanA duHkha meTane ko Ayatana Adi gyAraha sthAnaka jo dharma ke ThikAne unakA Azraya lete haiM para unakA saccA svarUpa jAnate nahIM so yathArtha jAne binA sukha kahA~ ! ataH AcArya deva ne dayAlu hokara jaisA sarvajJa deva ne bhASA vaisA Ayatana Adi kA svarUpa isa 'bodhapAhur3a' meM yathArtha kahA hai, usako bAMco-par3ho, dhAraNa karo, usakI zraddhA karo, una svarUpa pravarto jisase vartamAna meN| sukhI raho aura AgAmI saMsAra ke samasta duHkhoM se chUTakara paramAnanda rUpa mokSa ko prApta hoo|

Page #194
anukrama 1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka viSaya 1-2 AcArya vaMdanA rUpa maMgalAcaraNa evaM graMtha karane kI pratijJA 3-4. Ayatana Adi gyAraha sthaloM ke nAma 5. Ayatana - sAmAnya saMyamI Ayatana hai 6. RddhidhAraka muni maharSi Ayatana haiN| 7. nirmala dhyAna se sahita munivarava Sabha kevalajJAnI siddhAyatana hai 89. caityaga ha-jJAnamayI saMyamI muni hI caityaga ha hai| 10-11. jinapratimA-saMyamI muni jaMgama pratimA hai 12-13. dhruvasiddha thira pratimA hai 14. darzana-jo mokSamArga ko dikhAve vaha darzana hai| 15. antaraMga meM to jJAnamayI aura bAhya meM muni kA rUpa so darzana hai 16. jinabimba- jJAnamayI vItarAga evaM dIkSA zikSA pradAyaka AcArya hI jinabimba haiM 17. aise AcArya rUpa jinabimba ko praNAmAdi karane kI preraNA 14. jinabimba AcArya hI dIkSA-zikSA dene vAlI arihaMta mudrA hai 11. jinamudrA - saMyama kI dar3ha mudrA se sahita jJAna ko svarUpa meM lagAne vAlA muni hI jinamudrA hai 20. jJAna - mokSamArga kA lakSya jo nijasvarUpa, vaha jJAna se hI prApta hotA hai ataH jJAna ko jAnane kI preraNA 21. ajJAnI mokSamArga ke lakSya ko nahIM prApta karatA isakA daSTAnta sahita kathana 22. vinayasaMyukta jJAnI hI mokSamArga ke lakSya ko nijAtmasvarUpa ko pAtA hai 23. jisake pAsa mokSamArga kI matijJAnAdi rUpa sArI sAmagrI hai| vaha mokSamArga se nahIM cUkatA 24. deva-artha, dharma aura pravrajyA sahita deva artha, dharma, kAma va mokSa kA kAraNa jJAna detA hai 4-3 paSTha 4-6 4-7 4-8 4-8 4-6 8-90 4-12-13 4-13 4-15 4-16 4-16 4-17 4-18 4-16 4-16 4-20 4-21 4-21 4-22

Page #195
paSTha kramAMka viSaya 25. dayAvizuddha dharma, parigraha rahita pravrajyA aura moha rahita deva bhavyajIvoM ke udaya ko karate haiM 26. tIrtha-vrata, samyaktva vizuddha zuddhAtmA rUpa tIrtha meM muni ko dIkSA-zikSA rUpa snAna ke dvArA pavitra hone kI preraNA 4-24 27. zAMtabhAva sahita uttama kSamAdi dharma, samyaktva, saMyama, tapa aura jJAna hI jinamArga meM tIrtha haiM 4-25 24. arihaMta nAmAdi nikSepa va guNa-paryAya Adi bhAvoM se arihaMta kA jJAna hotA hai 4-26 21. nAma nikSepa-guNoM ke sadbhAva se nAma arhata kA varNana 4-28 30. doSoM ke abhAva se nAma arhata kA varNana 4-26 31. sthApanA nikSepa-guNasthAnAdi pA~ca bhedoM se arihaMta kI sthApanA ke pA~ca prakAra 4-30 32. caudaha guNasthAnoM meM arhanta kI sthApanA 4-31 33. caudaha mArgaNAoM meM arhanta kI sthApanA 4-32 34. chaha paryAptiyoM meM arhanta kI sthApanA 4-33 35. dasa prANoM meM arhanta kI sthApanA 4-34 36. caudaha jIvasthAnoM meM arhanta kI sthApanA 4-35 37-39. dravya nikSepa-AtmA se bhinna audArika deha ko pradhAna karake dravya arhanta kA varNana 4-36 40-41. bhAvanikSepa-bhAva ko pradhAna karake arhanta kA varNana 4-37-38 2-44. pravrajyA-dIkSA yogya sthAnaka tathA dIkSita muniyoM ke dhyAna va ciMtavana yogya sthAna 4-41 45-59. pravrajyA kA antaraMga evaM bAhya svarUpa 4-43-56 60. bodhapAhur3a ke kathana kA saMkocana 4-57 61. bodhapAhur3a kA kathana buddhikalpita nahIM varan pUrvAcAryoM ke anusAra hai 4-61 62. zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu kI stuti rUpa vacana 4-62 2. viSaya vastu 4-64 5. gAthA citrAvalI 4-82 3. gAthA cayana 4-66 6. aMtima sUkti citra 4. sUkti prakAza 4-67 bodha pA0 samApta 4-83 4-4

Page #196
Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Gao AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita uphAza dohA deva jinezvara sarva guru, vaMdauM mana vaca-kAya / jA prasAda bhavi bodha le, pAlaiM jIvanikAya / / 1 / / artha jinake prasAda se bhavyajIva bodha (jJAna) ko prApta karake jIvoM ke samUha kI dayA pAlate haiM una jinezvara deva aura sAre guruoM kI mana-vacana-kAya se vaMdanA karatA hU~ / / 1 / / isa prakAra maMgala karake zrI kundakunda AcAryaka ta prAka ta gAthAbaddha 'bodhapAhuDa' grantha hai usakI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM : 4-5 Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Hua Gao Wan Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao

Page #197
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates vAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda . . 9 Dooo ADes/ dragie Ca ADeo utthAnikA| Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Ye Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Gong Qiang % prathama hI AcArya grantha karane kI maMgalapUrvaka pratijJA karate haiM: bahusatthaatthajANe sNjmsmmttsuddhtvyrnne| vaMdittA Ayarie kasAyamalavajjide suddhe / / 1 / / sayalajaNabohaNatthaM jiNamagge jiNavarehiM jaha bhnniyN| vocchAmi samAseNa ya chakkAyasuhaMkaraM sunnsu|| 2||jugm|| bahu zAstra artha ke jJAtA da ga, saMyama vimala tapa aacre| au kaSAya mala se rahita zuddha, AcAryoM kI kara vNdnaa||1|| jo sakala jana bodhArtha jina, mAraga meM jinavara ne khaa| chaha kAya ko sukhakara suno, bhAyUM use saMkSepa se / / 2 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'maiM AcAryoM kI vaMdanA karake, 1.chahakAya ke jIvoM ko sukha kA karane vAlA, 2.jinamArga meM jinavaradeva ne jaisA kahA vaisA tathA 3.samasta logoM ke hita kA jisameM prayojana hai aisA graMtha saMkSepa se kahUMgA usako he bhavya jIva ! tU suna / jina AcAryoM kI vaMdanA kI ve AcArya kaise haiM-1. bahuta zAstroM ke artha ko jAnane vAle haiN| aura kaise haiM-2. saMyama aura samyaktva se jinakA tapazcaraNa zuddha hai| aura kaise haiM-3. 'kaSAya rUpa mala se rahita haiM isalie zuddha haiN|' bhAvArtha yahA~ AcAryoM kI jo vaMdanA kI, usake vizeSaNoM se yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki gaNadharAdi se lekara apane guru paryaMta sabakI vaMdanA hai tathA grantha karane kI jo pratijJA kI, usake vizeSaNoM se yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki jo 'bodhapAhuDa' grantha kareMge usase logoM ko dharmamArga meM sAvadhAna karake, kumArga chur3Akara ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza kareMge / / 1-2 / / Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Ting Ye Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou

Page #198
tha , aSTa pAhar3a , vAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda . . 9 lood Dooo Deal -Dod HDOOT SOCToo ADeo 09 utthAnikA / Ye %Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Shi Ye Le Shi Ye Le Ye Ye Age isa bodhapAhur3a meM jo 'gyAraha sthala' bAMdhe haiM, unake nAma kahate haiM : AyadaNaM cediharaM jiNapaDimA daMsaNaM ca jiNabiMba / bhaNiyaM suvIyarAyaM jiNamuddA NANamAdatthaM / / 3 / / arahaMteNa sudiTuM jaM devaM titthamiha ya arhtN| pAvajja guNavisuddhA iya NAyavvA jhaakmso|| 4 / / jugm|| jinapratimA, darzana, caityaga ha, jinamudrA evaM aaytn| jinabimba hove vItarAgI, Atmahetuka jJAna aru / / 3 / / arahaMtadezita deva va tIratha tathA arahaMta haiN| guNa se vizuddha ho pravrajyA, ye yathAkrama jJAtavya haiM / / 4 / / artha 1.Ayatana; 2.caityaga ha; 3.jinapratimA; 4.darzana; 5.jinabimba, kaisA hai jinabimba? suSTha arthAt bhalI prakAra vItarAga hai, rAgasahita nahIM hai; 6.jinamudrA; 7.jJAna-vaha aisA hai ki AtmA hI usameM artha arthAt prayojana hai-isa prakAra sAta to ye jaise vItarAgadeva ne kahe vaise yathA anukrama se jAnane tathA 1.deva; 2.tIrtha; 3.arahaMta aura 4.guNa se vizuddha pravrajyA-ye cAra jaise arahaMta bhagavAna ne kahe vaise isa graMtha meM jAnane-isa prakAra ye gyAraha sthala hue| bhAvArtha yahA~ aisA Azaya jAnanA ki 'dharmamArga meM kAla ke doSa se aneka mata hue haiM tathA jainamata meM bhI bheda hue haiM, jinameM Ayatana Adi meM viparItapanA huA hai,unakA paramArthabhUta saccA svarUpa to loga jAnate nahIM aura dharma ke lobhI hue jaisI bAhya meM prava tti dekhate haiM usa hI meM lagakara pravartana karane laga jAte haiM, unako saMbodhane ke lie isa 'bodhapAhur3a' kI racanA kI hai| isameM Ayatana Adi gyAraha sthAnakoM kA paramArthabhUta svarUpa jaisA sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai vaisA kaheMge, unake anukrama se jaise nAma kahe vaise hI anukrama se unakA vyAkhyAna kareMge, so jAnane yogya hai||3-4|| Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Di Yao Yao Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Ming ATTA Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye

Page #199
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda . . 9 Dooo HDod ADes/ Des Deol CAMERA *load 0 utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Ming Dai Jin Yao Xian Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jin Le Le Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye % Age prathama hI jo 'Ayatana' kahA usakA nirUpaNa karate haiM :maNavayaNakAyadavvA AyattA' jassa iMdiyA visayA / AyadaNaM jiNamagge NiddiTTa saMjaya ruuvN|| 5 / / AdhIna jisake mana, vacana, tana dravya, indriyaviSaya aru| jinamaga meM nirdiSTa Ayatana, usa saMyamI kA rUpa hai||5|| artha jinamArga meM jo saMyama sahita muni kA rUpa hai use Ayatana kahA hai| kaisA hai muni rUpa-jinake dravya rUpa mana-vacana-kAya tathA pA~ca indriyoM ke sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa evaM zabda Adi viSaya 'Ayattana' arthAt AdhIna haiM, vazIbhUta haiN| unake saMyamI muni AdhIna nahIM haiM, ve muni ke vazIbhUta haiN| aisA saMyamI hai so Ayatana hai||5|| utthAnikA Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye __ Age phira kahate haiM :maya rAya dosa moho koho loho ya jassa aayttaa| paMcamahavvayadhArI AyadaNaM maharisI bhaNiyaM / / 6 / / mada, rAgadveSa va moha, krodha aru lobha saba AdhIna hoN| usa paMca mahAvratadhara maharSi, ko kahA hai aaytn||6|| | TiO- 1. zru0 TI0' meM 'AyattA' ke sthAna para 'AsattA' (saM0-'AsaktA' arthAt 'sambandhamAyAtA') pATha dekara paMkti kA artha kiyA hai-'mana-vacana-kAya rUpa dravya aura pAMca indriyoM ke viSaya jinake apane Apake sambandha ko prApta haiM arthAt para padArtha se haTakara AtmA se sambandha rakhate haiN|' Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Bu

Page #200
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda FDoole BOO Dooo *load artha jisa muni ke mada, rAga, dveSa, moha, krodha, lobha aura 'cakAra' se mAyA Adi-ye saba 'AyattA' arthAt nigraha ko prApta ho gae tathA jo pAMca mahAvrata ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya evaM parigraha kA tyAga inakA dhArI ho-aise mahAmuni RSIzvara ko Ayatana kahA hai| bhAvArtha pahalI gAthA meM to bAhya kA rUpa kahA thA, yahA~ bAhya-abhyaMtara donoM prakAra se jo saMyamI ho so Ayatana hai-aisA jaannaa||6|| utthAnikA se) Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age phira kahate haiM :siddhaM jassa sadatthaM visuddhajjhANassa nnaannjuttss| siddhAyadaNaM suddhaM muNivaravasahassa muNidatyaM / / 7 / / suvizuddha dhyAnI jJAnayuta, jisake sadartha susiddha hai| munivarava Sabha viditArtha vaha, siddhAyatana suprasiddha hai|7|| artha jisa muni ke 'sadartha' arthAt samIcIna artha jo zuddha AtmA so siddha ho gayA ho vaha sidvAyatana hai| kaise haiM muni-1.vizuddha hai dhyAna jinake arthAt dharmadhyAna ko sAdhakara zukladhyAna ko prApta hue haiN| aura kaise haiM-2.jJAna se sahita haiM arthAt kevalajJAna ko prApta hue haiN| aura kaise haiM-3.zuddha haiM arthAt ghAtikarmarUpI mala se rahita haiM isalie muniyoM meM 'va Sabha' arthAt pradhAna haiN| aura kaise haiM-4.jAne haiM samasta padArtha jinhoMne-aise munipradhAna ko siddhAyatana kahate haiN| bhAvArtha isa prakAra tIna gAthA meM Ayatana kA svarUpa khaa| unameM pahalI gAthA meM to Le Jin Sui Ye Le Ye Chong Chong Ming Ye Yao Yao Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Yong Jian Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Nan

Page #201
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda .... 888 Des/ ADDA Doo Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Xian Yang Yang Ye Le Ye Le Ye Le Shi Ye Bu saMyamI sAmAnya kA bAhya rUpa pradhAna karake use Ayatana khaa| dUsarI meM antaraMga-bAhya donoM kI zuddhatA rUpa RddhidhArI muni RSIzvara ko kahA aura isa tIsarI gAthA meM jo muniyoM meM pradhAna kevalajJAnI haiM unako siddhAyatana kahA hai| yahA~ aisA Azaya jAnanA-'Ayatana' nAma jisameM basA jAe, nivAsa kiyA jAe, usakA hai so dharma paddhati meM jo dharmAtmA puruSa ke Azraya karane yogya ho vaha dharmAyatana hai so aise muni hI dharma ke Ayatana haiM, anya koI veSadhArI, pAkhaMDI, viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta aura parigrahadhArI dharma ke Ayatana nahIM haiM tathA jainamata meM bhI jo sUtra ke viruddha pravartana karate haiM ve bhI Ayatana nahIM haiM, ve saba anAyatana haiN| bauddhamata meM pA~ca indriyA~, pA~ca unake viSaya, eka mana aura eka dharmAyatana zarIra-aise jo bAraha Ayatana kahe gae haiM ve bhI kalpita haiM so jaisA yahA~ Ayatana kahA vaisA hI jAnanA, dharmAtmA ko usa hI kA Azraya karanA, anya kI stuti, vaMdanA, prazaMsA evaM vinayAdi nahIM karanA-yaha bodhapAhar3a grantha karane kA Azaya hai| aura jisameM aise muni basate haiM aise kSetra ko bhI Ayatana kahate haiM so yaha vyavahAra hai| aisA Ayatana kA svarUpa khaa||7|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Age 'caityaga ha' kA nirUpaNa karate haiM :buddha jaM bohaMto appANaM ceiyAI aNNaM c| paMcamahavvayasuddhaM NANamayaM jANa cedihrN|| 8 / / jAne nijAtmA jJAnamaya, aru anya ko caitanyamaya / usa jJAnamaya zuddha mahAvratI ko, caityaga ha tuma jaannaa||8|| artha jo muni 1. 'buddha' arthAt jJAnamayI AtmA ko jAnatA ho, 2. anya jIvoM ko caitya arthAt cetanAsvarUpa jAnatA ho, 3. Apa jJAnamayI ho tathA 4. pAMca mahAvratoM se zuddha-nirmala ho usa muni ko he bhavya ! tU 'caityaga ha' jaan| Xian Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong - -Teng Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan Ye

Page #202
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Dool. HDod HDool bhAvArtha jisameM sva-para ko jAnane vAlA, jJAnI, niSpApa-nirmala aisA 'caitya' arthAta cetanAsvarUpa AtmA rahatA hai vaha 'caityaga ha' hai so aisA caityaga ha saMyamI muni hai, anya pASANa Adi ke mandira ko caityaga ha kahanA vyavahAra hai||8|| 20 utthAnikA| a eal Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Age phira kahate haiM :ceiya baMdhaM mokkhaM dukkhaM sukkhaM ca appayaM tss'| ceiharaM jiNamagge chakkAyahiyaMkaraM bhaNiyaM / / 9 / / vaha caitya Atmika jisake hai, sukha-duHkha baMdhana-mokSa aru ! SaTkAyahitakara caityaga ha, jinamArga meM usako khaa||9|| artha jisake baMdha aura mokSa tathA sukha aura duHkha ye apane hoM arthAt jisake svarUpa meM hoM use 'caitya' kahate haiM kyoMki jo cetanAsvarUpa ho usI ke baMdha, mokSa, sukha evaM duHkha saMbhava haiN| aisA jo caitya usakA jo ga ha ho vaha caityaga ha hai so jinamArga meM aisA caityaga ha jo chaha kAya kA hita karane vAlA ho aisA muni hai| so pA~ca sthAvara aura trasa meM vikalatraya aura asainI paMcendriya taka to kevala rakSA hI karane yogya hai isalie unakI rakSA karane kA upadeza karate haiM tathA svayaM unakA ghAta nahIM karate, unakA yaha hI hita hai tathA sainI paMcendriya jo jIva haiM unakI 1. rakSA bhI karate haiM, 2. rakSA kA upadeza bhI karate haiM tathA 3. unako saMsAra se niva tti rUpa mokSa hone kA upadeza karate haiM isa prakAra munirAja ko caityaga ha kahA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha laukikajana caityaga ha kA svarUpa anyathA aneka prakAra kA mAnate haiM unako sAvadhAna kiyA hai ki jinasUtra meM to jo chaha kAya kA hita karane vAlA jJAnamayI Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye | Ti0-1.DhUMDhArI TIkA meM dekheM / bA4-11), Ye Ye Zhu Ting Ye Shi Ye Ye , Chong Yong Ting Ting Ye Shi Ye

Page #203
**Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a saMyamI muni hai vaha caityaga ha hai, anya ko caityaga ha kahanA vA mAnanA so vyavahAra hai / aise 'caityaga ha' kA svarUpa kahA / / 9 / / saparA Age 'jinapratimA' kA nirUpaNa karate haiM : jaMgamadehA daMsaNaNANeNa suddhacaraNANaM / NiggaMthavIyarAyA jiNamagge rasA paDimA / / 10 / / daga-jJAna nirmala caraNadhara kI, sva-para jaMgama deha jo / bina rAga hai nirgrantha so, jinamArga meM pratimA kahI / / 10 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita artha darzana-jJAna se zuddha-nirmala hai cAritra jinakA unakI 'svaparA' arthAt apanI aura para kI jo calatI huI deha hai athavA 'svaparA' arthAt AtmA se 'para arthAt bhinna aisI jo deha hai, so jinamArga meM jaMgama pratimA hai| so kaisI hai - nirgrathasvarUpa Tio - 1. DhUMDhArI TIkA meM dekheM / hai, jisake kucha parigraha kA leza nahIM aisI digambara mudrA yukta hai| aura kaisI hai-vItarAgasvarUpa hai, jisake kisI vastu se rAga-dveSa - moha nahIM hai| jinamArga meM aisI pratimA kahI hai| bhAvArtha jinake darzana-jJAna se nirmala cAritra pAyA jAtA hai aise muniyoM kI guru-ziSya kI apekSA apanI tathA para kI calatI huI deha jo nirgratha vItarAga mudrAsvarUpa hai vaha jinamArga meM pratimA hai, anya kalpita hai aura dhAtu - pASANa Adi se nirmita jo digambara mudrAsvarUpa pratimA kahI jAtI hai so vyavahAra hai, vaha bhI yadi bAhya Aka aisI hI ho to vyavahAra meM mAnya hai 1 || 10 || Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao 4-12 [(Zhuan Ye Pai Gao Dan Gao Wan Wan Ye Gao Gao Yuan Yuan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Sheng

Page #204
Ma Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA (OR) Age phira kahate haiM : jaM caradi suddhacaraNaM jANai picchei suddhasammattaM / sA hoi vaMdaNIyA NiggaMthA saMjadA paDimA / / 11 / / jAne ru dekhe zuddha samakita yuta, caraNa zudha aacre| vaha saMyamI nirgrantha pratimA, hotI vaMdana yogya hai / / 11 / / artha jo 1.zuddha cAritra kA AcaraNa karate haiM, 2. samyagjJAna se yathArtha vastu ko jAnate haiM tathA 3. samyagdarzana se apane svarUpa ko dekhate haiM isa prakAra zuddha samyaktva jinake pAyA jAtA hai aisI jo nirgratha saMyamasvarUpa pratimA hai vaha vaMdane yogya hai | bhAvArtha jAnane vAlA, dekhane vAlA, zuddha samyaktva evaM zuddha cAritra svarUpa nirgratha saMyama svAmI viracita sahita aisA jo muni kA svarUpa hai so hI pratimA hai, vaha vaMdane yogya hai, anya kalpita vaMdane yogya nahIM hai tathA vaise hI rUpa sada za jo dhAtu - pASANa kI pratimA ho vaha vyavahAra se vaMdane yogya hai / / 11 / / utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM Wan Gao Gao daMsaNa anaMtaNANaM anaMtavIriya aNaMtasukkhA ya / sAsayasukkha adehA mukkA kammaTTabaMdheya / / 12 / / -- NiruvamamacalamakhohA NimmaviyA jaMgameNa rUveNa / siddhaTThANammi ThiyA vosarapaDimA dhuvA siddhA / / 13 / / jugamaM / / 8-93 Wan Ying Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Zhi Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #205
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site vAmI viracita Me.... AcAya kundakunda HDoole pect HDod ADeo jinakA hai aMtavihIna darzana, jJAna, sukha aru amita bl| zAzvata sukhI nirdeha jo, karmASTa baMdha vimukta haiN| / 12 / / nirupama, acala, akSobha, dhruva, nirmita jo jaMgama rUpa se| sthita hai siddhasthAna meM, vyutsarga pratimA siddhoM kI / / 13 / / artha Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Ye Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Gong Qiang % 1. jo ananta catuSTaya yukta hai-anaMta darzana, anaMta jJAna, anaMta vIrya evaM ananta sukha se sahita hai; 2. zAzvata avinAzI sukhasvarUpa hai; 3. adeha hai-karma nokarma rUpa pudagalamayI deha jinake nahIM hai 4. abandha hai-aSTa karmoM ke baMdha se rahita hai; Wan 5. upamA rahita hai-jisakI upamA dI jAe aisI loka meM vastu nahIM hai; 6. acala hai-pradezoM kA calanA jisake nahIM hai; 7. akSobha hai-jisake upayoga meM kucha kSobha nahIM hai, nizcala hai; 8. jaMgama rUpa se nirmita hai-karma se nirmukta hone ke bAda eka samaya gamana rUpa hote haiM isalie jaMgama rUpa se nirmApita hai tathA 9. siddhasthAna jo loka kA agrabhAga usameM sthita hai isI se 'vyutsarga' arthAt kAya rahita jaisA pUrva meM deha kA AkAra thA vaisA pradezoM kA AkAra kucha kama dhruva hai, saMsAra se mukta hokara eka samaya gamana karake loka ke agrabhAga meM jAkara sthita ho jAte haiM phira calAcala nahIM hote-aisI pratimA siddha hai| bhAvArtha pahale do gAthA meM to jaMgama pratimA saMyamI muni kI deha sahita kahI phira ina do gAthAoM meM thira pratimA siddhoM kI kahI-aise jaMgama-thAvara pratimA kA svarUpa kahA, anya kaI anyathA bahuta prakAra se kalpanA karate haiM so pratimA vaMdane yogya nahIM hai| yahA~ prazna-jo yaha to paramArtha svarUpa kahA aura bAhya vyavahAra meM pASANAdi kI pratimA kI vaMdanA kI jAtI hai vaha kaise ? Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Yong Pan Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #206
wwwww Zhuan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a usakA samAdhAna jo bAhya vyavahAra meM matAMtara ke bheda se aneka rIti se svAmI viracita pratimA kI pravatti hai so yahA~ paramArtha ko pradhAna karake kahA hai aura jo vyavahAra hai so jaisA paramArtha ho usI ko sUcita karatA huA ho to vaha nirbAdha hotA hai| so jaisA pratimA kA paramArtha rUpa AkAra kahA vaisA hI AkAra rUpa yadi vyavahAra ho to vaha vyavahAra bhI prazasta hai, vyavahArI jIvoM ke vaha bhI vaMdane yogya hai, syAdvAda nyAya se sAdhane para paramArtha aura vyavahAra meM virodha nahIM hai| NiggaMthaM aise 'jinapratimA' kA svarUpa kahA / / 12-13 / / utthAnikA Age 'darzana' kA svarUpa kahate haiM : daMsei mokkhamaggaM sammattaM saMjamaM dhammaM c| NANamayaM jiNamagge daMsaNaM samyaktva, saMyama, dharmamaya, zivamaga ko nirgrantha jJAnamayI use, jinamArga jo darazAvatA / bhaNiyaM / / 14 / / darzana kahA | | 14 / / artha jo mokSamArga ko dikhAtA hai vaha darzana hai| kaisA hai mokSamArga - samyaktva arthAt tattvArtha zraddhAna lakSaNa samyaktva rUpa hai| aura kaisA hai- 'saMyama' arthAt cAritra, pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti - aise teraha prakAra cAritra rUpa hai / aura kaisA hai- 'sudharma' arthAt uttama kSamAdi dazalakSaNa dharma rUpa hai| aura kaisA hai-nirgratha rUpa Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao hai, bAhya abhyaMtara parigraha se rahita hai / aura kaisA hai- jJAnamayI hai, jIva-ajIva Adi padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA hai| yahA~ nirgratha aura jJAnamayI ye donoM vizeSaNa so bAhya meM to isakI mUrti nirgratha rUpa hai darzana ke bhI hote haiM kyoMki darzana hai aura antaraMga jJAnamayI hai| aise muni ke rUpa ko jinamArga meM darzana kahA hai tathA aise rUpa ke zraddhAna rUpa samyaktva ko bhI darzana kahate haiN| 4-15 Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Si Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #207
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doole . Dog/ Dod bhAvArtha paramArtha rUpa antaraMga darzana to samyaktva hai aura bAhya isakI mUrti jJAna sahita grahaNa kiyA gayA nigraMtha rUpa hai| aisA muni kA rUpa hai so darzana hai kyoMki mata kI mUrti ko darzana kahanA loka meM prasiddha hai||14 / / * utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Yong Le Le Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Pan % Age phira kahate haiM :jaha phullaM gaMdhamayaM bhavadi hu khIraM saghiyamayaM caavi| taha daMsaNammi sammaM NANamayaM hoi rUvatthaM / / 15 / / jyoM phUla hotA gaMdhamaya, aru dugdha hotA gha tmyii| tyoM bAhya meM rUpastha darzana, antaH samyagjJAnamaya / / 15 / / artha jaise phUla hai so gaMdhamayI hai tathA dUdha hai so gha tamayI hai vaise 'darzana' arthAt mata meM samyaktva hai| kaisA hai darzana-aMtaraMga to jJAnamayI hai tathA bAhya rUpastha hai-muni kA rUpa hai tathA utkaSTa zrAvaka va AryikA kA rUpa hai| bhAvArtha darzana nAma mata kA prasiddha hai so yahA~ jinadarzana meM muni, zrAvaka evaM AryikA kA jaisA bAhya veSa kahA vaha darzana jAnanA aura isakI zraddhA vaha antaraMga darzana jAnanA so ye donoM hI jJAnamayI haiM, yathArtha tattvArtha kA jAnane rUpa samyaktva isameM pAyA jAtA hai isI kAraNa phUla meM gaMdha kA aura dUdha meM ghI kA da STAnta yukta hai| so ye darzana kA svarUpa yathArtha hai| anya mata meM tathA kAla doSa se jinamata meM jainAbhAsa veSI aneka prakAra se anyathA kahate haiM vaha kalyANa rUpa nahIM hai, saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| aise 'darzana' kA svarUpa khaa||15|| Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye OutthAnikA Age "jinabimba' kA nirUpaNa karate haiM :Xian Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong - Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong

Page #208
aSTa pAhur3ata vAmI viracita Mastestosite. 0. 00 AcAya kundakunda Dod Deol. CON Dod :Daal Tian Tian Tian Xian Ye Jin Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Yong Jian %Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye jiNabiMba NANamayaM saMjamasuddhaM suvIyarAyaM c| jaM dei dikkhasikkhA kammakkhayakAraNe suddhaa|| 16 / / saMyama se zuddha, suvItarAgI, jJAnamaya jinabimba jo| ve zuddha dIkSA-zikSA dete, karmakSaya kI hetu jo / / 16 / / artha jinabimba kaisA hai-1. jJAnamayI hai, 2. saMyama se zuddha hai, 3. atizaya se vItarAga hai tathA 4. vaha karmoM ke kSaya kI kAraNa aura zuddha aisI dIkSA aura zikSA detA hai| bhAvArtha jo jina arthAt arahaMta sarvajJa, usakA pratibimba arthAt usake sthAna para usI ke samAna mAnane yogya ho aise AcArya haiM so 'dIkSA' arthAt vrata kA grahaNa aura 'zikSA' arthAt vrata kA vidhAna batAnA-ye donoM kArya bhavya jIvoM ko dete haiM isa kAraNa prathama to 1. vaha AcArya jJAnamayI ho arthAt jinasUtra kA jinako jJAna ho, jJAna binA yathArtha dIkSA zikSA kaise deM, 2. Apa saMyama se zuddha hoM, yadi aise na hoM to anya ko bhI zuddha saMyama na karAveM tathA 3. atizaya se vItarAga na hoM to kaSAya sahita hoM taba dIkSA-zikSA yathArtha na deM-isa kAraNa aise AcArya ko jina ke pratibimba jAnanA / / 16 / / utthAnikA Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Age phira kahate haiM :tassa ya karaha paNAmaM savvaM pujjaM ca viNaya vcchllN| jassa ya daMsaNa NANaM atthi dhuvaM ceynnaabhaavo|| 17 / / unako karo praNamana, vinaya, vAtsalya, pUjA srvvidh| jinake sunizcita jJAna, darzana aura cetanabhAva hai||17 / / Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #209
aSTa pAhur3aattrate svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doolle O Do Dog/ Dod TOOS artha aise pUrvokta jinabimba ko praNAma karo tathA sarva prakAra pUjA karo tathA vinaya karo tathA vAtsalya kro| kisalie? jisa kAraNa unake dhruva arthAt nizcaya se darzana-jJAna pAyA jAtA hai tathA cetanAbhAva hai||17|| bhAvArtha darzanajJAnamayI cetanAbhAva sahita jinabimba AcArya haiM unako praNAmAdi krnaa| yahA~ paramArtha ko pradhAna kahA hai so jar3a pratibimba kI gauNatA hai| utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Shi Ye Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Dai __ Age phira kahate haiN| :tavavayaguNehiM suddho jANadi picchei suddhasammattaM / arahaMtamudda esA dAyArI dikkha sikkhA yaa|| 18 / / tapa, vrata, guNoM se zuddha, jAne-dekhe zudha smyktvyut|| dIkSA va zikSAdAyinI, arhanta mudrA hai vahI / / 18 / / artha jo 1.tapa aura vrata aura 'guNa' arthAt uttaraguNoM se zuddha ho, 2.samyagjJAna se padArthoM ko yathArtha jAne tathA 3.samyagdarzana se padArthoM ko dekhe isI se zuddha samyaktva jisake ho-aisA jinabimba AcArya hai so yaha hI dIkSA zikSA dene vAlI arahaMta kI mudrA hai| bhAvArtha aisA jinabimba hai so jinamudrA hI hai| isa prakAra 'jinabimba' kA svarUpa khaa||18|| Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Kai Ye Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting TiO-1.isa aThArahavIM gAthA ko mAnanIya paM0 jayacaMda jI' ne bodhapAhuDa' ke gyAraha sthaloM meM se pAMcaveM sthala jinabimba' meM liyA hai parantu nimna kAraNoM se yaha jinabimba' sambandhita na hokara chaThe sthala 'jinamudrA' kI kyoM pratIta hotI hai isake kAraNoM ko jijJAsu pAThakagaNa DhUMDhArI TIkA se jAna leN| vahA~ isI sthala para vistAta TippaNa diyA gayA hai| malA4-18, Ye Ye Le Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Chong Chong Yong

Page #210
Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao San Gao Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda diDhasaMjama muddA * aSTa pAhur3a Age 'jinamudrA' kA svarUpa kahate haiM utthAnikA iMdiyamuddA kasAyadiDhamuddA | muddA iha NANAe jiNamuddA erisA bhaNiyA' / / 11 / / indriya-kaSAya sudir3ha mudrA, saMyama suda r3ha mudrA se ho| hai ukta mudrA jJAna se, jinamudrA to aisI kahI / / 11 / / artha da r3ha arthAt vajravat jo calAne para bhI na cale aisA saMyama jo indriya-mana kA vaza karanA evaM SaT jIvanikAya kI rakSA karanA - aise saMyama rUpa mudrA se to pA~ca indriyoM ko viSayoM meM nahIM pravartAnA, unakA saMkocanA yaha to indriya mudrA jJAna kA svarUpa meM lagAnA - aise jJAna se svAmI viracita jinazAsana meM aisI 'jinamudrA' hotI hai| aise saMyama se hI kaSAyoM kI pravatti jisameM nahIM hai aisI kaSAya da r3ha mudrA hai tathA : bhAvArtha Ti(0-1. DhUMDhArI TIkA meM dekheM / aise 'jinamudrA' kA svarUpa kahA / / 16 / / utthAnikA 1. saMyama se sahita hoM, 2. indriyA~ jinakI vazIbhUta hoM, 3. kaSAyoM kI jinake Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao pravatti na ho aura 4.jJAna ko svarUpa meM lagAte hoM aise muni haiM ve hI 'jinamudrA' haiN| sArI bAhya mudrA zuddha hotI hai| so hai tathA Age 'jJAna' kA nirUpaNa karate haiM : saMjasaMjuttassa ya jhANajoyassa mokkhamaggassa / NANeNa lahadi lakkhaM tamhA NANaM ca NAyavvaM / / 20 / / saMyama se yukta, sudhyAna yogya, vimukti maga kA lakSya jo / vaha jJAna se ho prApta isase, jJAna hI jJAtavya 4-16 [(Zhuan Ye / / 20 / / Ying Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao

Page #211
pAhar3aM alirates vAmI viracita MASTANT Mahestra AcAya kundakunda HDoo| HDoo artha saMyama se saMyukta aura dhyAna ke yogya aisA jo mokSamArga usakA 'lakSya' arthAt lakSane yogya vedhya-nizAnA jo apanA nijasvarUpa vaha jJAna se pAyA jAtA hai isalie isa prakAra lakSya ko jAnane ke lie jJAna ko jaannaa| bhAvArtha saMyama aMgIkAra karake dhyAna kare parantu AtmA kA svarUpa na jAne to mokSamArga kI siddhi nahIM hotI isalie jJAna kA svarUpa jAnanA, isake jAnane | se sarva siddhi hai||20|| utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Ji Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gong Ye Age isako da STAnta se da r3ha karate haiM :jaha Navi lahadi hu lakkhaM rahio' kaMDassa vejjhyvihiinno| taha Navi lakkhadi lakkhaM aNNANI mokkhmggss||21|| abhyAsa, bANa vihIna prANI, lakSya ko nahiM pAtA jyoN| ajJAnI bhI lakSita kare nahIM, mokSamaga kA lakSya tyoM / / 21 / / artha jaise vedhya ko vedhanevAlA vedhaka jo bANa usase 'vihIna' arthAt rahita jo puruSa hai vaha 'kAMDa' arthAt dhanuSa usake abhyAsa se rahita ho to 'lakSya' arthAt nizAne ko nahIM pAtA vaise hI jJAna se rahita jo ajJAnI hai vaha darzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa jo mokSamArga usake 'lakSya' arthAt lakSane yogya jo paramAtmA kA svarUpa hai usako nahIM paataa| bhAvArtha jaise dhanuSadhArI dhanuSa ke abhyAsa se aura vedhane vAlA vedhaka jo bANa usase rahita ho to nizAne ko nahIM pAtA vaise hI jJAna se rahita ajJAnI mokSamArga kA nizAnA Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Yong Jin Yao Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong | Ti0-1.DhUMDhArI TIkA meM dekheM / Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Hui . Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #212
Xing Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a jo paramAtma-svarUpa hai usako yadi nahIM pahicAne to mokSamArga kI siddhi nahIM hotI isalie jJAna ko jAnanA / paramAtmA rUpa nizAnA jJAna rUpa bANa hI se vedhane yogya hai / / 21 / / svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki aisA jJAna jo vinaya saMyukta puruSa hotA hai so pAtA hai NANaM purisassa havadi lahadi supuriso vi viNayasaMjutto / NANeNa lahadi lakkhaM lakkhato mokkhamaggassa / / 22 / / jJAna puruSa ko prApta, hotA hai vaha sujana vinIta ko / pAtA hai jJAna se mokSamaga ke, lakSya ko lakhate hue / / 22 / / artha jJAna hotA hai vaha puruSa ko hotA hai tathA puruSa yadi vinayasaMyukta ho to hI jJAna ko pAtA hai aura jJAna ko pAtA hai taba usa jJAna hI se mokSamArga kA lakSya jo paramAtmA kA svarUpa usako lakSatA-dhyAtA huA usa lakSya ko pAtA hai / bhAvArtha jJAna puruSa ke hotA hai tathA puruSa hI yadi vinayavAna ho to jJAna ko pAtA hai aura usa jJAna hI se zuddha AtmA kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai isaliye vizeSa -- jJAniyoM kA vinaya karake jJAna kI prApti karanA jisase nija zuddha svarUpa ko jAnakara mokSa pAyA jAtA hai| yahA~ jo vinaya se rahita hokara yathArtha sUtra- pada se vicalita hue arthAt bhraSTa ho gae unakA niSedha jAnanA / / 22 / / utthAnikA Wan Ye Wan Gao Gao Age isI ko dar3ha karate haiM Wan : Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye Ye

Page #213
Ma Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita maidhaNuhaM jassa thiraM sudaguNa bANaM suatthi rayaNattaM / paramatthabaddhalakkho Na vi cukkadi mokkhamaggassa / / 23 / / mati dhanuSa thira, zruta DorI jisake, ratnatraya zubha bANa ho / paramArtha baddha ho lakSya vaha, nahiM cUkatA zivamArga ko / / 23 / / artha jisa muni ke 1. matijJAna rUpa dhanuSa sthira ho, 2. zrutajJAna rUpa jisake 'guNa' arthAt pratyaMcA (DorI) ho, 3. ratnatraya rUpa jisake bhalA bANa ho tathA 4. paramArthasvarUpa nija zuddha Atma rUpa kA jisane sambandha rUpa lakSya kiyA ho aisA muni hai so mokSamArga ko nahIM cUkatA hai| bhAvArtha jaise dhanuSa kI saba sAmagrI yathAvat mile to nizAnA nahIM cUkatA hai vaise muni ko mokSamArga kI yathAvat sAmagrI mile to vaha mokSamArga se bhraSTa nahIM hotA hai balki usake sAdhana se mokSa pAtA hai- yaha jJAna kA mAhAtmya hai isaliye jinAgama ke anusAra satyArtha jJAniyoM kA vinaya karake jJAna kA sAdhana krnaa| aise 'jJAna' kA nirUpaNa kiyA / / 23 / / utthAnikA Age 'deva' kA svarUpa kahate haiM : so devo jo atthaM dhammaM kAmaM sudei NANaM ca / so dei jassa atthi du attho dhammo ya pavvajjA / / 24 / / hai deva vaha jo dharma, artha va kAma aru de jJAna ko / jisake ho jo vastu so de vaha, dharma, artha aru pravrajyA / / 24 / / artha 'deva' use kahate haiM jo 'artha' arthAt dhana, dharma, 'kAma' arthAt icchA ke viSaya aise Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Chu Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #214
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doole Ded . Dod ool bhoga tathA mokSa kA kAraNa jJAna-ina cAroM ko de tathA yaha nyAya hai ki jisake pAsa jo vastu ho vaha use hI de sakatA hai aura jisake pAsa jo vastu na ho vaha use kaise de! isa nyAya se artha, dharma, svargAdi ke bhoga aura mokSa ke sukha kA kAraNa jo 'pravrajyA' arthAt dIkSA vaha jisake ho so deva jAnanA / / 24 / / utthAnikA Age dharmAdi kA svarUpa kahate haiM jisake jAnane se deva kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai :dhammo dayAvisuddho pavvajjA svvsNgpricttaa| devo vavagayamoho udayakaro bhavvajIvANaM / / 25 / / hai dharma dayAvizuddha, dIkSA sarva saMga se rahita hai| haiM deva vyapagatamoha ve, hI bhavya jIva udaya kareM / / 25 / / artha dharma hai so to dayA se vizuddha hai, 'pravrajyA' arthAt dIkSA hai so sarva parigraha se | rahita hai tathA deva hai so naSTa huA hai moha jisakA-aisA hai so aisA deva bhavya jIvoM ke udaya ko karane vAlA hai| bhAvArtha loka meM yaha prasiddha hai ki dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-ye cAra puruSa ke prayojana haiM, inake liye puruSa kisI ko pUjatA hai-vaMdatA hai tathA yaha nyAya hai ki jisake pAsa jo vastu hotI hai vaha dUsare ko detA hai, binA huI kahA~ se lAve ! ataH ye cAra puruSArtha jinadeva ke pAye jAte haiM-dharma to unake dayA rUpa pAyA jAtA hai, jisako sAdhakara Apa tIrthaMkara hue taba dhana kI aura saMsAra ke bhogoM kI prApti huI aura sarva loka pUjya hue| punaH tIrthaMkara padavI meM dIkSA lekara, saba moha se rahita hokara paramArthasvarUpa AtmIkadharma ko sAdha ke, mokSasukha ko pAyA ataH aise tIrthaMkara jina haiM so hI 'deva' haiN| ajJAnI loga jinako deva mAnate haiM unake dharma, artha, kAma aura Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye

Page #215
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda HDOOT HDoo. sie FDoo Bod DOG Dool mokSa nahIM hai kyoMki ve kaI to hiMsaka haiM aura kaI viSayAsakta haiM-mohI haiM ataH unake dharma kaisA tathA artha aura kAma kI unake vAMchA pAI jAtI hai ataH unake artha va kAma kaisA tathA ve janma, maraNa se sahita haiM ataH unake mokSa kaisA ! isa prakAra deva sacce jinadeva hI haiM aura ve hI bhavya jIvoM ke manoratha pUrNa karate haiM, anya saba deva kalpita haiN| aise "deva' kA svarUpa khaa||25|| utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gong Ye Age 'tIrtha' kA svarUpa kahate haiM :vayasammattavisuddha paMciMdiyasaMjade nniraavekkhe| hAeu muNI titthe dikkhAsikkhAsuNhANeNa / / 26 / / samyaktva-vrata se zuddha, indriyasaMyamI, nirapekSa jo| usa tIrtha meM dIkSA-suzikSA, snAna se muni hoM vimala / / 26 / / artha vrata, samyaktva se vizuddha, pA~ca indriyoM se 'saMyata' arthAt saMvara sahita tathA nirapekSa arthAt khyAti, lAbha, pUjAdi rUpa isa loka ke phala kI tathA paraloka meM svargAdi ke bhogoM kI apekSA se rahita-aise AtmasvarUpa rUpa tIrtha meM muni hai so dIkSA-zikSA rUpa snAna se pavitra hoo| bhAvArtha 1. tattvArtha zraddhAna lakSaNa samyaktva sahita, 2. pA~ca mahAvratoM se zuddha, 3. pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta aura 4. ihaloka-paraloka ke viSayabhogoM kI vAMchA se rahita-aise nirmala AtmA ke bhAva rUpa tIrtha meM snAna karake pavitra hoo-aisI preraNA hai||26|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Yong Jin Yao Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #216
aSTa pAhur3astrate. svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Toes. Dec . Dooo HDod Dec -Dool Deol ADOO utthAnikA utthAnikA 0 Ye Ye Ye Hong Ye Ye Ye Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Age phira kahate haiM :jaM NimmalaM sudhamma sammattaM saMjamaM tavaM nnaannN| taM titthaM jiNamagge havei jadi saMtibhAveNa / / 27 / / samyaktva, saMyama, jJAna, tapa, saddharma mala se rahita jo| yadi zAnta bhAva se yukta hoM to, tIrtha haiM jinamArga meM / / 27 / / artha jinamArga meM 1. nirmala uttama kSamAdi dharma, 2. tattvArtha zraddhAna lakSaNa zaMkAdi mala rahita nirmala samyaktva, 3. indriya-mana ko vaza meM karanA aura SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA-aisA nirmala saMyama, 4. anazana, avamaudarya, va ttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana aura kAyakleza-aisA bAhya to chaha prakAra tathA prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAva tya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna aisA chaha prakAra kA antaraMga-aisA bAraha prakAra kA nirmala tapa tathA 5. jIva-ajIvAdi padArthoM kA yathArtha jJAna-ye tIrtha haiN| ye bhI yadi zAMta bhAva se sahita hoM aura kaSAya bhAva na hoM to nirmala tIrtha haiM kyoMki ye yadi krodhAdi bhAva | sahita hote haiM to malinatA ho jAtI hai aura taba nirmalatA nahIM rhtii| bhAvArtha | jinamArga meM aisA tIrtha kahA hai| loga sAgara va nadiyoM ko tIrtha mAnakara unameM | snAna karake nirmala honA cAhate haiM so zarIra kA bAhya mala to inase kicit utaratA hai parantu usakA dhAtu-upadhAtu rUpa antarmala inase nahIM utaratA aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma rUpa mala tathA ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSa-moha Adi bhAvakarma rUpa jo AtmA ke antarmala haiM ve to inase kicit mAtra bhI nahIM utarate ulTe hiMsAdi se Wan pApakarma rUpa mala lagatA hai isaliye sAgara va nadI Adi ko tIrtha mAnanA bhrama hai| jisake dvArA tirA jAye so 'tIrtha' hai- aisA tIrtha jo jaisA jinamArga meM kahA hai so vaisA hI saMsAra samudra se tArane vAlA jaannaa| aise 'tIrtha' kA svarUpa khaa||27|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Ye Fang Ye Fang Ye Fang Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #217
vAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda . . 9 Dooo ADod ADes/ Dec *load utthAnikA Age 'arahaMta' kA svarUpa kahate haiM :NAme ThavaNe hi ya saMdavve bhAve hi sgunnpjjaayaa| cauNAgadi saMpadime bhAvA bhAvaMti arahataM / / 28 / / Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Gong Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Ye Ni Ye Ye Ye Bao Ye Ye % Ti0-1. zru0 TI0' meM gAthA meM Ae hue 'saguNapajjAyA' evaM 'bhAvA' bda kI saM0 chAyA kramaza: 'svaguNaparyAyAH' evaM 'bhavyA' dete hue gAthA kA artha kiyA hai-'nAmAdi cAra nikSepa, svakIya guNa, svakIya paryAya, cyavana, Agati aura saMpadA-ina nau bAtoM kA Azraya karake atyaMta nikaTa, zreSTha bhavya jIva arihaMta bhagavAna kI bhAvanA karate haiM arthAt unheM apane hRdaya kamala meM nicala rUpa se dhAraNa karate haiN| nAmAdi cAra nikSepa ke lie unhoMne gAthA uddhAta kI hai NAmajiNA jiNaNAmA ThavaNajiNA taha ya tAha pddimaao| davvajiNA jiNajIvA bhAvajiNA smvsrnntthaa|| artha- arhanta bhagavAna ke jo nAma haiM ve nAma jina haiM, unakI pratimAe~ sthApanA jina haiM, arhanta bhagavAna kA jIva dravya jina hai aura samavaraNa meM sthita bhagavAna bhAva jina haiN| anya svakIya guNa Adi pA~ca bAtoM kI vahA~ Age vivecanA isa prakAra hai1. svakIya guNa-ananta jJAna, dani, sukha evaM vIrya-ye arhata ke svakIya guNa haiN| 2.svakIya paryAya-divya paramaudArika rIra, aSTa mahA prAtihArya aura samavaraNa Adi-ye arihanta bhagavAna kI sva paryAya haiN| 3. cyavana-svarga vA naraka se unakA cyavana hotA hai| 4.Agati-bharata, airAvata aura videhAdi kSetra meM unakA Agamana hotA hai arthAt svarga yA naraka se cyuta hokara ve ina kSetra meM utpanna hote haiN| 5.sapaMdA-garbhAvatAra se pUrva cha: mAsa aura garbha ke pUre nava mAsa-isa taraha pandraha mAsa paryanta ratna, suvarNa, puSpa va gandhodaka Adi kI vaSTi mAtA ke AMgana meM hotI hai aura pUrA nagara hI suvarNamayI ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna kI isa sArI saMpatti kA varNana vistAra se 'mahApurANa' se jAnanA caahie| 'ma0 TI0' meM 'saguNapajjAyA' bda kI saM0 chAyA sadguNaparyAyaiH' evaM 'bhAvA' bda ke sthAna para 'bhavvA' (saM0-bhavyA:) pATha dekara gAthA kA artha kiyA hai-'ahaMta bhagavAna ke utkRSTa guNa aura paryAyoM ke dvArA, nAmAdi cAra nikSepoM ke AdhAra para, svarga athavA naraka se cyuta hote hue arthAt garbha va janma ke samaya saMpattimAna arhata AtmA kA bhavya jIva apane aMta:karaNa meM cintana karate haiN|' bA.4-26, Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye , Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye

Page #218
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda ..... Doo||* Deol Helt Dad *load saba nAma, sthApana, dravya, bhAva, svakIya guNa-paryAya jo| haiM janAte arahaMta ko, ye cyavana, Agati, saMpadA / / 28 / / artha nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva-ye jo cAra 'bhAva' arthAt padArtha haiM ve arahaMta kA bodha karAte haiM tathA 'saguNaparyAyA' arthAt arahaMta ke guNa paryAyoM sahita 'cauNA' arthAta cyavana, Agati aura sampadA-aise ye bhAva arahaMta ko batAte Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong bhAvArtha arahaMta zabda se yadyapi sAmAnya kI apekSA jo kevalajJAnI hoM ve saba hI arahaMta hote haiM tathApi yahA~ tIrthaMkara pada ko pradhAna karake kathana kiyA hai isalie nAmAdi se jJAna karAnA kahA hai so lokavyavahAra meM nAma Adi kI prava tti isa prakAra hai1.jo jisa vastu kA nAma ho vaisA usameM guNa na ho usako to nAma nikSepa kahate haiN| 2.jisa vastu kA jaisA AkAra ho usa AkAra kI usakI kASTha-pASANAdi kI mUrti banAkara usakA saMkalpa karanA usako sthApanA kahate haiN| 3.jisa vastu kI jo pahilI avasthA ho usa hI ko agalI avasthA meM pradhAna karake kahanA usako dravya kahate haiM tathA 4.vartamAna meM jo avasthA ho usako bhAva kahate haiN| aise cAra nikSepoM kI jo prava tti hai jisakA kathana zAstra meM bhI loka ko samajhAne ke liye kiyA hai ki nikSepa vidhAna ke dvArA nAma, sthApanA aura dravya ko bhAva na samajhanA-nAma ko nAma samajhanA, sthApanA ko sthApanA samajhanA, dravya ko dravya samajhanA aura bhAva ko bhAva samajhanA kyoMki anya ko anya samajhane para 'vyabhicAra' nAmaka doSa AtA hai ataH usake meTane ko aura loka ko yathArtha samajhAne ko zAstra meM kathana hai kintu yahA~ vaisA nikSepa kA kathana nahIM smjhnaa| yahA~ to nizcayanaya ko pradhAna karake kathana hai so jaisA arahaMta kA nAma hai vaisA hI guNa sahita nAma jAnanA, sthApanA jaisI unakI deha sahita mUrti hai vaisI hI sthApanA jAnanA, jaisA unakA dravya hai vaisA dravya jAnanA aura jaisA unakA bhAva hai vaisA hI bhAva jaannaa||28|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #219
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda . . 9 Dooo HDod Dec DodOS Dool *load utthAnikA utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi aise hI kathana Age karate haiM so prathama hI 'nAma ko pradhAna karake' kahate haiM : dasaNa aNaMta NANe mokkho nntttthttttkmmbNdhenn| NiruvamaguNamArUDho arahaMto eriso hoii|| 27 / / jo amita darzana-jJAna yuta, vasu karma baMdha se mukta haiN| ArUr3ha anupama guNoM meM, aise aho ! arahaMta haiM / / 27 / / artha jinake darzana aura jJAna to ananta haiM, ghAtiyA karmoM ke nAza se saba jJeya padArthoM kA dekhanA va jAnanA jinake hai tathA naSTa huA jo AThoM karmoM kA baMdha usase jinake mokSa hai| yahA~ sattva kI aura udaya kI vivakSA na lenA parantu baMdha kevalI ke AThoM hI karmoM kA nahIM hai| yadyapi unake sAtA vedanIya kA baMdha siddhAnta meM kahA hai tathApi vaha sthiti anubhAga rUpa nahIM hai isaliye abaMdha tulya hI hai-isa prakAra AThoM hI karmoM ke baMdha ke abhAva kI apekSA unake bhAvamokSa kahA jAtA hai tathA ve upamA rahita guNoM meM ArUr3ha haiM-sahita haiM, aise guNa chadamastha meM kahIM bhI nahIM hote ataH upamA rahita guNa jinameM haiM ve arahaMta hote haiN| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Ti0-1.padArtha kI sattA mAtra kA avalokana honA dana hai aura viSatA ko lie hue vikalpa sahita jAnanA jJAna kahalAtA hai| TiO-2.isa para 'zru0 TI0' meM prAna kiyA hai ki 'jabaki arahanta bhagavAna ke cAra ghAtiyA karma hI naSTa hue haiM to phira unheM 'naSTASTakarmabaMdha' kyoM kahA jAtA hai?' isakA uttara hai-'Apane ThIka kahA hai parantu jisa prakAra senApati ke naSTa ho jAne para 3 samUha ke jIvita rahate hue bhI vaha mata ke samAna jAna par3atA hai kyoMki vikRti ke karane vAle bhAva kA abhAva ho gayA hai usI prakAra saba karmoM meM mukhyabhUta mohanIya karma ke naSTa ho jAne para yadyapi bhagavAna ke cAra aghAtiyA karma abhI vidyamAna haiM, phira bhI vividha phalodaya kA abhAva hone se ve bhI naSTa ho gaye-aisA kahA jAtA hai|' Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #220
aSTa pAhur3aattrate vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda bhaOM Doo|| Soon Dog/ BloCG bhAvArtha kevala nAmamAtra hI jo arahaMta hoM unako arahaMta nahIM kahate, ukta guNoM se jo sahita hoM unako nAma arahaMta kahate haiN||27|| utthAnikA 0 000 Age phira kahate haiM :jaravAhijammamaraNaM caugaigamaNaM ca puNNa pAvaM c| haMtUNa dosakamme huu NANamayaM ca arhNto|| 30 / / jo puNya-pApa, jarA, janama, vyAdhi, maraNa, cugtigmn| au doSakarma vinAza hue jJAnAtma, ve arhata haiN| / 30 / / artha 'jarA' arthAt bur3hApA, 'vyAdhi' arthAt roga, janma-maraNa, cAroM gatiyoM meM gamana, puNya tathA pApa aura doSoM ko utpanna karane vAle jo karma unakA nAza karake jo kevalajJAnamayI arahaMta hue hoM so 'arahaMta' haiN| bhAvArtha pahilI gAthA meM to guNoM ke sadbhAva se arahaMta nAma kahA aura isa gAthA meM doSoM ke abhAva se nAma arahaMta khaa| rAga, dveSa, mada, moha, arati, ciMtA, bhaya, vismaya, nidrA, viSAda aura kheda-ye gyAraha doSa to ghAtiyA karmoM ke udaya se hote haiM aura kSudhA, ta SA, janma, jarA, maraNa, roga aura sveda-ye aghAtiyA karmoM ke udaya se hote haiN| isa gAthA meM jarA, roga, janma, maraNa, cAra gatiyoM meM gamana kA abhAva, puNya aura pApa, inakA abhAva kahane se to aghAtiyA karmoM se hue jo doSa unakA abhAva jAnanA kyoMki aghAtiyA karmoM meM ina doSoM ko utpanna karane vAlI jo pApa praka tiyA~ unake udaya kA arahaMta ke abhAva hai aura rAgadveSAdi doSoM kA ghAtiyA karmoM ke abhAva se abhAva hai| yahA~ koI pUchatA hai-arahaMta ke maraNa kA aura puNya kA abhAva kahA so mokSagamana honA yaha 'maraNa' arahaMta ke hai aura puNya praka tiyoM kA unake udaya pAyA Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming -%Shu Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Zhan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong

Page #221
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates svAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda 3 HDool. BOCE HDool jAtA hai phira unakA abhAva kaise kahA ? usakA samAdhAna yahA~ jisa maraNa meM marakara phira saMsAra meM janma ho aise 'maraNa' kI apekSA hai, aisA maraNa arahaMta ke nahIM hai, aise hI jisa puNya praka ti kA udaya pApa praka ti kI sApekSatA kare aise puNya ke udaya kA unake abhAva jAnanA athavA baMdha kI apekSA puNya kA baMdha bhI nahIM hai, jo sAtA vedanIya baMdhatI hai vaha sthiti-anubhAga ke binA abaMdha tulya hI hai| phira koI pUchatA hai-kevalI ke asAtA vedanIya kA udaya bhI siddhAMta meM kahA hai usakI prava tti kaise hai? usakA samAdhAna-asAtA ke atyanta maMda anubhAga kA udaya hai aura sAtA ke ati tIvra anubhAga kA udaya hai jisake vaza se asAtA kucha bAhya kArya karane meM samartha nahIM hotI, sUkSma udaya dekara khira jAtI hai athavA saMkramaNa rUpa hokara sAtA rUpa ho jAtI hai-aisA jaannaa| aise anaMta catuSTaya se sahita aura sarva doSoM se rahita jo sarvajJa vItarAga hoM ve nAma se 'arahata' kahalAte haiN||30|| Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Xian Yang Yang Ye Le Ye Le Ye Le Shi Ye Bu utthAnikA Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Age 'sthApanA ke dvArA' arahaMta kA varNana karate haiM :guNaThANamaggaNehiM ya pajjattI pANa jiivtthaannehiN| ThAvaNa paMcavihehiM paNayavvA arhpurisss|| 31 / / haiM mArgaNA, guNathAna, prANa, paryApti, jIvasthAna jo| ina pA~cavidha sthApa, kara praNamana, tU arhata puruSa ko / / 31 / / artha guNasthAna, mArgaNA, paryApti, prANa aura jIvasthAna-ina pA~ca prakAroM se arahaMta puruSa kI sthApanA prApta karanA athavA unako praNAma krnaa| bhAvArtha sthApanA nikSepa meM jo kASTha-pASANAdi meM saMkalpa karanA kahA hai vaha yahA~ Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #222
Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita pradhAna nahIM hai| yahA~ nizcaya ko pradhAna karake kathana hai jisameM guNasthAnAdi se arahaMta kA sthApana karanA kahA hai / / 31 / / utthAna so hI Age vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM :- teraha guNaThANe sajoyakevaliya hoi arahaMto / cautIsa aisayaguNo hoMti hu tassaTTha paDihArA / / 32 / / arhata sayogIkevalI, guNathAna terahave meM hoM / cauMtIsa atizaya guNa sahita, vasu pratihArya se yuta prakaTa / / 32 / / artha guNasthAna caudaha kahe haiM, unameM sayogakevalI nAmaka jo terahavA~ guNasthAna usameM yogoM kI pravatti sahita aura kevalajJAnayukta sayogakevalI arahaMta hote haiN| unake cauMtIsa atizaya to guNa aura ATha prAtihArya hote haiM- isa prakAra guNasthAna ke dvArA 'sthApanA arahaMta' kahe jAte haiM / bhAvArtha yahA~ cauMtIsa atizaya aura ATha prAtihArya kahane se to samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna tathA vihAra karate arahaMta liye haiM, 'sayoga' kahane se vihAra kI aura vacana kI pravatti siddha hotI hai tathA 'kevalI' kahane se kevalajJAna ke dvArA saba tattvoM kA jAnanA siddha hotA hai / cauMtIsa atizaya isa prakAra haiM : janma se to ye dasa prakaTa hote haiM - 1. mala-mUtra kA abhAva, 2. paseva (pasIne) kA abhAva, 3. rudhira va mAMsa kA honA, 4. samacaturasrasaMsthAna, 5. vajrava SabhanArAca saMhanana, 6. sundara rUpa, 7. sugandhita zarIra, 8. zubha lakSaNoM kA honA, 6 . ananta bala tathA 10 madhura vacana / kevalajJAna utpanna hone para ye dasa hote haiM - 1. upasarga kA abhAva, 2. adayA 4-31 Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Ma Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan

Page #223
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita kA abhAva, 3. zarIra kI chAyA kA na par3anA, 4. cAra mukhoM kA dIkhanA, 5. saba vidyAoM kA svAmipanA 6. netroM kI palakoM kA na giranA, 7. nakha kezoM kA nahIM bar3hanA, 8. sau yojana taka sukAla, 6. AkAzagamana tathA 10. kavalAhAra kA na honA / caudaha devakata ye haiM :- 1. sakalArddhamAgadhI bhASA, 2. saba jIvoM meM maitrI bhAva, 3. saba RtuoM ke phala-phUloM kA phalanA aura phUlanA, 4. darpaNa ke samAna bhUmi, 5. kaMTaka rahita bhUmi, 6. maMda sugandhita pavana, 7. sabake AnaMda kA honA, 8. gaMdhodaka kI va STi, 6. caraNoM ke nIce devoM ke dvArA kamala racanA, 10. sarva dhAnyoM kI utpatti, 11. AkAza meM dizAoM kA nirmala honA, 12. devoM ko AhvAnana zabda, 13. dharma cakra kA Age calanA aura 14. ina aSTa maMgala dravyoM kA honA- 1. chatra, 2. dhvajA, 3. darpaNa, 4. kalaza, 5. ca~vara, 6. bhaMgAra (jhArI), 7. tAla (paMkhA ) aura 8. supratIka arthAt tthaunaa| aise cauMtIsa atizaya ke nAma kahe / jo ATha pratihArya hote haiM unake nAma ye haiM - 1. azoka vakSa, 2. puSpava STi, 3. divyadhvani, 4. ca~vara, 5. siMhAsana, 6. bhAmaMDala, 7. dundubhi bAjA aura 8. chatra / isa prakAra guNasthAna ke dvArA arahaMta kA sthApana khaa||32|| utthAnikA 99 aba 'mArgaNA' ke dvArA kahate haiM : gai iMdie ya kAe joe vee kasAya NANe ya / saMjama daMsaNa lessA bhaviyA sammatta saNNi AhAre / / 33 / / gati, kAya evaM indri, yoga, kaSAya, veda va jJAna hai / da g, bhavya, saMyama, saMjJi, lezyA, samakita aru AhAra haiM / / 33 / / artha gati, indriya, kAya, yoga, veda, kaSAya, jJAna, saMyama, darzana, lezyA, bhavyatva, 4-32 Wan Wan Gao Gao Yin Wan Si Zhi Zhi Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #224
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda .... Doo||* Media EDOG Dod Dool 8 2000 Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Xian Yang Yang Ye Le Ye Le Ye Le Shi Ye Bu samyaktva, saMjJI aura AhAra-ye caudaha mArgaNAe~ hotI haiN| arahaMta terahaveM sayogakevalI guNasthAna meM hote haiN| usameM mArgaNAoM ko lagAo to gati cAra meM unake manuSya gati hai; indriya jAti pA~ca meM paMcendriya jAti hai; kAya chaha meM trasakAya hai; yoga pandraha meM manoyoga to satya aura anubhaya aise do aura ye hI do vacanayoga tathA kAyayoga audArika-isa prakAra pA~ca yoga haiM aura yadi samudghAta kareM to usake audArika mizra aura kArmaNa ye do milakara sAta yoga haiM; veda tInoM hI kA abhAva hai; kaSAya paccIsa saba hI kA abhAva hai; jJAna ATha meM kevalajJAna hai; saMyama sAta EE meM eka yathAkhyAta hai; darzana cAra meM eka kevaladarzana hai; lezyA chaha meM eka zukla hai jo yoganimittaka hai; bhavya do meM eka bhavya hai; samyaktva chaha meM kSAyika samyaktva hai; saMjJI do meM saMjJI haiM so dravya se haiM, bhAva se kSayopazama rUpa bhAva mana kA abhAva hai; AhAra do meM AhAraka haiM so nokarmavargaNA kI apekSA haiM, kavalAhAra nahIM hai aura samudghAta kareM to anAhAraka bhI haiM-aise donoM haiN| isa prakAra mArgaNA kI apekSA arahaMta kA sthApana jaannaa||33|| utthAnikA utthAnikA Age 'paryApti' se kahate haiM :AhAro ya sarIro iMdiya maNa ANapANa bhAsA y| pajjattiguNasamiddho uttamadevo havai arho|| 34 / / AhAra, tana, mana, indri, bhASA aura zvAsocchvAsa is| paryAptiguNasama ddha uttama, deva zrI arahaMta haiM / / 34 / / artha __ AhAra, zarIra, indriya, mana, 'ANapANa' arthAt zvAsocchavAsa aura bhASA-aisI chaha paryAptiyA~ haiN| isa paryApti guNa ke dvArA 'sama ddha' arthAta yukta uttama deva arahaMta haiN| Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Hui Ran Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong

Page #225
pAhar3aM alirates vAmI viracita .... AcAya kundakunda FDOG HDod Dec ADDA *load bhAvArtha paryApti kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-eka paryAya se cayakara jIva jaba anya paryAya ko prApta hotA hai to utka STa tIna samaya aMtarAla meM rahatA hai phira yadi sainI paMcendriya rUpa se utpanna hotA hai to vahA~ AhAra, bhASA aura mana-ina tIna jAti kI vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra grahaNa karake AhAra jAti kI vargaNA se to AhAra, zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchavAsa-ye cAra paryAptiyA~ antarmuhUrta kAla meM pUrNa karatA hai phira bhASA va mano jAti kI vargaNA se antarmuhUrta hI meM bhASA aura mana paryApti pUrNa karatA hai-isa prakAra chahoM paryAptiyA~ antarmuhUrta meM pUrNa karatA hai, phira Ayu paryanta paryApta hI kahalAtA hai aura nokarma vargaNAoM kA grahaNa kiyA hI karatA hai| yahA~ AhAra nAma kavalAhAra kA na jaannaa| isa prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI arahaMta ke paryAptiyA~ pUrNa hI haiN| aise paryApti ke dvArA arahaMta kA sthApana hai||34|| utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Age 'prANa' ke dvArA kahate haiM :paMca vi iMdiyapANA maNavacakAeNa tiNNi blpaannaa| ANappANappANA AugapANeNa hoti dhpaannaa|| 35 / / indriya prANa to pA~ca, mana, vaca, kAya traya bala prANa haiN| zvAsocchvAsa hai prANa Ayu, prANa ye dasa prANa haiM / / 35 / / Ti0-1. sakala lAbhAntarAya karma ke atyanta kSaya ho jAne para kevalI bhagavAna ke rIra kI sthiti meM kAraNabhUta, anya sAdhAraNa manuSyoM meM nahIM pAe jAne vAle asAdhAraNa, parama bha, sUkSma, puNya rUpa, divya nokarma vargaNA ke ananta paramANu pratisamaya rIra ke sAtha sambandha ko prApta hote haiM, vahI unakA AhAra kahalAtA hai| anya manuSyoM ke samAna kavalAhAra unameM nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha nidrA, glAni, Alasya Adi aneka doSoM ko utpanna karatA hai aura jisake nidrA Adi doSa haiM vaha Apta kaise ho sakatA hai ! Ye Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Ye |Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong

Page #226
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Dool. HDod Dool Dod *load artha pA~ca to indriya prANa, mana-vacana-kAya tIna bala prANa, eka zvAsocchavAsa aura eka Ayu prANa-ye dasa prANa haiN| bhAvArtha aise jo ye dasa prANa kahe unameM terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhAva indriya aura bhAva mana kI kSayopazama bhAva rUpa prava tti nahIM hai isa apekSA se to kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchavAsa aura Ayu-ye cAra prANa hI kahe jAte haiM aura dravya kI apekSA dasoM hI kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra 'prANa ke dvArA' arahaMta kA sthApana hai||35|| utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Yong Jin Yao Yao Ye %Ju Nan Le % Age 'jIvasthAna' ke dvArA kahate haiM :maNuyabhave paMciMdiya jIvaTThANesu hoi cudsme| ede guNagaNajutto guNamArUDho havai arho|| 36 / / hai manuja bhava paMcendri, jIvasthAna unakA caudavA~ / ina guNa gaNoM se yukta, 'guNa' ArUr3ha zrI arahaMta haiN| / 36 / / artha manuSya bhava meM paMcendriya nAmaka caudahaveM 'jIvasthAna' arthAta jIvasamAsa meM ina guNoM ke samUha se yukta terahaveM guNasthAna ko prApta arahaMta hote haiN| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Ti0-1.paribhASA-anaMtAnaMta jIva aura unake bheda-prabhedoM kA jinameM saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai unheM jIvasamAsa' kahate haiN| 2. zru0 TI0'-'caudahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI arahanta hote haiM arthAt terahaveM guNasthAna meM vidyamAna sayogakevalI to arhanta haiM hI, caudahaveM guNasthAnavartI ayogakevalI bhI arhanta hote haiN| ina saba guNoM ke samUha se yukta manuSya jaba taka terahaveM-caudahaveM guNasthAna meM ArUr3ha hai taba taka arhanta kahalAtA hai aura guNasthAnoM se pAra hone para siddha kahalAtA hai|' Xian Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Shu Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan Ye

Page #227
aSTa pAhuDa aSTa pAhur3a ate-site Date vAmI viracita MASTANT . AcAya kundakunda 9 HDooo Des/ HDod BOOR HDod Dool dairat bhAvArtha jIvasamAsa caudaha kahe haiM-ekendriya sUkSma va bAdara do, dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya aise vikalatraya tIna aura paMcendriya, asainI va sainI do-aise jo sAta hue, ve paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se caudaha hue| inameM caudahavA~ sainI paMcendriya jIvasthAna arahaMta ke hai| gAthA meM sainI kA nAma nahIM liyA aura manuSya bhava kA nAma liyA so manuSya sainI hI hotA hai, asainI nahIM hotA isaliye manuSya kahanese sainI hI jaannaa| aise guNoM se sahita sthApanA arahaMta kA varNana kiyaa||36|| utthAnikA Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Fang Ye Jian Yao Ye %Chong Chong Chong Yong Age 'dravya ko pradhAna karake' arahaMta kA nirUpaNa karate haiM : jaravAhidukkharahiyaM AhAraNihAravajjiyaM vimalaM / siMhANa khela seo Natthi dugaMchA ya doso y|| 37 / / dasa pANA pajjattI aTThasahassA ya lakkhaNA bhnniyaa| gokhIrasaMkhadhavalaM maMsaM ruhiraM ca svvNg|| 34 / / erisaguNehiM savvaM aisayavaMtaM suparimalAmoyaM / orAliyaM ca kAyaM NAyavvaM arahapurisassa / / 39 / / tiklN|| jaravyAdhiduHkha rahita, azananIhAravarjita vimala haiN| nahiM hai jugupsA, zleSma, thUka, paseva nahiM, nirdoSa haiN| / 37 / / dasa prANa, cha: paryAptiyuta, aTha sahasa lakSaNa haiM khe| gokSIrazaMkhadhavala rudhira aru, mAMsa hai sarvAMga meM / / 38 / / aise guNoM se sarva atizayavAna, amala sugndhyut| yoM jAnanA audArikI, naradeha arhatpuruSa kI / / 39 / / Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ming Dang Ran Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #228
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda re.... 4:44: Noor Dooo Deo BloOCC Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye Xian Yang Yang Shi Ye Yao Yong Yong Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye artha arahaMta puruSa kI audArika kAya aisI jAnanA-1.jarA aura vyAdhi-roga sambandhI duHkha jisameM nahIM hai, 2.AhAra-nIhAra se rahita hai, 3. vimala' arthAt mala-mUtra se rahita hai tathA 4. siMhANa' arthAt zleSma (balagama), 'khela' arthAt thUka, 'sveda' arthAt paseva aura 'durgaMchA' arthAt jugupsA, glAni va durgaMdhAdi doSa jisameM nahIM haiN| / 37 / / punaH 1.dasa to jisameM prANa haiM so dravya prANa jAnanA, 2.pUrNa paryApta hai, 3.eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa jisake kahe haiM aura 4.gozIra arthAt kapUra athavA caMdana tathA zaMkha sada za jisameM sarvAMga rudhira aura mA~sa hai||38 / / aise guNoM se sArI hI deha atizayoM se saMyukta hai tathA nirmala hai Amoda arthAt sugandha jisameM aisI audArika deha arahaMta puruSa kI jaannaa| isa prakAra 'dravya arhanta' kA varNana kiyaa||36 / / bhAvArtha yahA~ dravya nikSepa nahIM smjhnaa| AtmA se bhinna bAhya deha ko pradhAna karake dravya arahaMta kA varNana hai|| 37-31 / / Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Kai Ye Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting utthAnikA 0 Age 'bhAva ko pradhAna karake' nirUpaNa karate haiM so bhAva meM prathama hI doSoM kA abhAva kahate haiM :mayarAyadosarahio kasAyamalavajjio ya suvisuddho| cittapariNAmarahido kevalabhAve munneyvvo|| 40 / / mada, rAga-dveSa, kaSAya mala se, rahita haiM, suvizuddha haiN| mana pariNamana se mukta unakA, bhAva kevala jAnanA / / 40 / / artha 'kevalabhAva' arthAt kevalajJAna hI rUpa eka bhAva ke hote hue arahaMta aise Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong % 4-37) Yao Yao Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Ming

Page #229
aSTa pAhur3ata pAhar3aM alirates svAmI viracita MASTANT AcAya kundakunda 090 To... . FDool Dool. real Dod jAnanA-1.mada arthAt mAnakaSAya se hone vAle garva tathA rAga-dveSa arthAt kaSAyoM ke tIvra udaya se hone vAle prIti aura aprIti rUpa pariNAmoM se rahita haiM, 2.paccIsa kaSAya rUpa mala, sattA ke dravyakarma tathA unake udaya se hone vAle bhAva mala se rahita haiM aura isI kAraNa atizaya se vizuddha haiM-nirmala haiM tathA 3. cittapariNAma' arthAta mana ke pariNamana rUpa vikalpoM se rahita haiM, 4.jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya se kSayopazama rUpa mana ke vikalpa jinake nahIM haiM-aise kevala eka jJAna rUpa aura vItarAga svarUpa bhAva arahaMta jaannaa||40|| 0 utthAnikA] 000 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gong Ye Age bhAva hI kA vizeSa kahate haiM :sammaiMsaNa passai jANadi NANeNa dvvpjjaayaa| sammattaguNavisuddho bhAvo arahassa nnaayvvo|| 41 / / sat daraza se dekheM, darava-paryAya jAne jJAna se / jJAtavya arhat bhAva hai, samyaktva guNa se vizuddha jo||41|| artha 1.samyagdarzana se to apane ko tathA sabako sattA mAtra se jo dekhatA hai aisA kevaladarzana jisake hai, 2.jJAna se saba dravya-paryAyoM ko jo jAnatA hai aisA jisake kevalajJAna hai tathA 3.samyaktva guNa se vizuddha hai, kSAyika samyaktva jisake pAyA jAtA hai-aisA arahaMta kA bhAva jaannaa| bhAvArtha arahaMta hote haiM so ghAtiyA karmoM ke nAza se hote haiM so moha karma ke nAza se to mithyAtva aura kaSAyoM kA abhAva hone se unake parama vItarAgatA evaM sarva prakAra nirmalatA hotI hai tathA darzanAvaraNa aura jJAnAvaraNa karmoM ke nAza se ananta darzana aura ananta jJAna prakaTa hote haiM jinase ve saba dravya-paryAyoM ko eka samaya meM pratyakSa dekhate aura jAnate haiN| Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Ye F4-38 Lian Lian Lian Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong R Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong

Page #230
wwwww Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita dravya chaha hote haiM jinameM jIvadravya to saMkhyA se anaMtAnaMta haiM, pudgala dravya unase anaMtAnaMta guNe haiM, AkAza dravya eka hai so anaMtAnaMta pradezI hai jisake madhya meM sAre jIva aura pudgala asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM sthita haiM tathA eka dharma dravya aura eka adharma dravya-ye donoM asaMkhyAta - asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM jinase AkAza ke loka- aloka kA vibhAga hai tathA isa loka hI meM kAladravya ke asaMkhyAta kAlANu sthita haiN| ina saba dravyoM kI pariNamana rUpa jo paryAyeM haiM ve eka-eka dravya kI anaMtAnaMta haiM jinameM kAla dravya kA pariNamana nimitta hai| usake nimitta se krama rUpa hotA samayAdi vyavahAra kAla kahalAtA hai jisakI gaNanA se dravyoM kI atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna paryAyeM anantAnanta haiM / ina saba dravya - paryAyoM ko arahaMta kA darzana - jJAna eka samaya meM dekhatA, jAnatA hai isI kAraNa unako sarvadarzI, sarvajJa kahate haiM / isa prakAra arahaMta kA nirUpaNa caudaha gAthAoM meM kiyaa| unameM prathama gAthA meM jo kahA thA ki nAma, sthApanA, dravya, bhAva, guNa evaM paryAya sahita cyavana, Agati aura saMpadA - ye bhAva arahaMta kA jJAna karAte haiM usakA vyAkhyAna nAmAdi kathana meM saba hI A gyaa| aba usakA saMkSepa meM bhAvArtha likhate haiM : garbha kalyANaka-prathama to garbha kalyANaka hotA hai so prabhu ke garbha meM Ane se chaha mahine pahale indra ke dvArA prerita kubera jisa rAjA kI rAnI ke garbha meM prabhu AeMge usake nagara kI zobhA karatA hai; ratna evaM suvarNamayI bhavana banAtA hai; nagara ke koTa, khAI, daravAje aura sundara vana-upavana kI racanA karatA hai; sundara jinake veSa haiM aise nara-nArI nagara meM basAtA hai tathA nitya rAjabhavana ke Upara ratnoM kI varSA huA karatI hai| punaH jaba ve mAtA ke garbha meM Ate haiM taba mAtA ko solaha zubha svapna Ate haiM tathA rucika dvIpa meM basane vAlI devAMganAe~ mAtA kI nitya sevA kiyA karatI haiM / janma kalyANaka-aise nau mAsa bItane para prabhu kA tIna jJAna aura dasa atizaya sahita jaba janma hotA hai taba tIna loka meM kSobha hotA hai, devoM ke binA bajAye bAje bajate haiM, indra kA Asana kampAyamAna hotA hai taba indra prabhu kA janma huA jAnakara svarga se airAvata hAthI para car3hakara AtA hai, cAra prakAra ke saba deva-deviyA~ ekatrita hokara Ate haiM, zacI indrANI mAtA ke pAsa jAkara gupta rUpa se prabhu ko le AtI hai, indra harSita hokara unheM hajAra netroM se dekhatA hai| saudharma indra unheM apanI goda meM lekara airAvata hAthI para car3hakara meru parvata kI ora calatA hai, IzAna indra chatra 4-36 Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Mi Gao Gao Dan Gao

Page #231
Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita lagAtA hai, sanatkumAra va mahendra indra ca~vara Dhorate haiM, punaH meru ke pAMDuka vana kI pAMDuka zilA para siMhAsana ke Upara unako sthApita karate haiM, sAre deva kSIra samudra se eka hajAra ATha kalazoM meM jala lAkara deva - devAMganAoM ke gIta, na tya evaM bAjoM ke bar3e utsava sahita prabhu ke mastaka para DhArakara janmakalyANaka kA abhiSeka karate haiM, tatpazcAt zraMgAra karake vastra - AbhUSaNa pahinAkara mAtA ke mahala meM lAkara unheM mAtA ko sauMpa dete haiM, punaH indrAdi deva apane sthAna ko cale jAte haiM aura kubera sevA ke lie rahatA hai, pIche ve kumAra avasthA tathA rAjya avasthA bhogate haiM jisameM manovAMchita bhoga bhogate haiM / tapakalyANaka - phira kucha vairAgya kA kAraNa pAkara saMsAra - zarIra-bhogoM se virakta hote haiM to laukAntika deva vairAgya ko bar3hAne vAlI stuti karate haiN| tatpazcAt indra Akara tapakalyANaka karatA hai aura unheM pAlakI meM baiThAkara bar3e utsava se vana meM le jAtA hai / vahA~ prabhu pavitra zilA para baiThakara paMcamuSTi se loMca karake paMca mahAvrata aMgIkAra karate haiM tathA samasta parigraha kA tyAga kara digambara rUpa dhAraNa karake dhyAna karate haiM to unake tatkAla mana:paryaya jJAna utpanna hotA hai| jJAnakalyANaka - phira kucha kAla vyatIta hone para tapa ke bala se ghAtiyA karmoM kI saiMtAlIsa evaM aghAtiyA karmoM kI solaha se taresaTha praka tiyoM kA sattA meM se nAza karake kevalajJAna utpanna kara ananta catuSTaya pAkara kSudhAdi aThAraha doSoM se rahita ho arihaMta hote haiM taba indra Akara samavazaraNa kI racanA karatA hai so Agamokta aneka zobhA sahita maNisuvarNamayI koTa, khAI, vedI, cAroM dizAoM meM cAra daravAje, nATyazAlA evaM vana Adi kI aneka racanA karatA hai, usake madhya sabhAmaMDapa meM bAraha sabhAoM meM muni, AryikA zrAvaka, deva, devI evaM tiryaMca tiSTha haiN| prabhu ke aneka atizaya prakaTa hote haiM, sabhAmaMDapa ke bIca tIna pITha para gaMdhakuTI ke madhya siMhAsana ke Upara aMtarIkSa prabhu padmAsana se virAjate haiM aura ATha prAtihArya yukta hote haiM, unakI vANI khiratI hai jisako sunakara gaNadhara dvAdazAMga zAstra racate haiM-aise kevalajJAna kalyANaka kA utsava indra karatA hai, phira pIche prabhu vihAra karate haiM to usakA bar3A utsava deva karate haiM / 4-40 Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Si Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #232
[(Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a nirvANakalyANaka-punaH kucha kAla bAda Ayu ke dina thor3e rahate haiM taba yogoM kA nirodha kara aghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake mukti padhArate haiM taba pIche zarIra kA saMskAra karake indra utsava sahita nirvANa kalyANaka karatA hai / isa prakAra tIrthaMkara paMca kalyANaka kI pUjA pAkara arahaMta kahalAkara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiM - aisA jAnanA / / 41 / / utthAnikA 99 svAmI viracita Age pravrajyA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM jise dIkSA kahate haiM so prathama hI dIkSA ke yogya sthAna vizeSa kA tathA dIkSA sahita muni jahA~ tiSThate haiM usakA svarUpa kahate haiM : vA / vA / / 42 / / suNNahare taruhiTTe ujjANe taha masANavAse giriguha girisihare vA bhImavaNe ahava vasite savasAsattaM titthaM vacacaidAlattayaM ca tehiM / jiNabhavaNaM aha vejjhaM jiNamagge jiNavarA viMti / / 43 / / paMcamahavvayajuttA paMciMdiyasaMjayA NirAvekkhA | sajjhAyajhANajuttA muNivaravasahA NiicchaMti / / 44 / / tikalaM / / tarutala ho athavA zUnyaga ha, udyAna vA zmazAna ho / giriguphA, giri kA zikhara vA vikarAla vana athavA vasati / / 42 / / nijavazAsakta to tIrtha va vaca- caitya-Alaya trika aru / jinabhavana haiM dhyAtavya jinamAraga meM jinavara ne kahA / / 43 / / paMcendrisaMyata, pa~ca mahAvrata sahita va nirapekSa aru / Wan Ye Wan Gao Gao svAdhyAya-dhyAna se yukta munivarava Sabha ina icchA kareM / / 44 / / 4-41 Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan **Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #233
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda . . 8 Dool. 9 Dee/ Doo DOG HDoo Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting artha (1) dIkSA ke yogya sthAna-sUnA ghara, va kSa kA mUla, koTara, udyAna, vana, zmazAna bhUmi, parvata kI guphA, parvata kA zikhara, bhayAnaka vana athavA vasatikA-inameM dIkSA sahita muni tiSThate haiM, ye dIkSA ke yogya sthAna haiN| (2) dIkSA sahita muniyoM ke dhyAne yogya padArtha 1. tIrthasthAna-'svavazAsakta' arthAt svAdhIna muniyoM se Asakta jo kSetra jinameM muni | basate haiM tathA jahA~ se mukti prApta karate haiM aise to tIrthasthAna haiN| 2. vaca, caitya aura Alaya kA trika-jo pUrva meM 'ukta' arthAt Ayatana Adi, paramArtha rUpa saMyamI muni, arahaMta siddha svarUpa-inake nAma ke akSara rUpa maMtra tathA inakI AjJA rUpI vANI so to vaca hai; unake AkAra kI dhAtu-pASANa kI pratimA kA sthApana so caitya hai aura vaha pratimA, akSara maMtra evaM vANI jisameM sthApita kie jAeM aisA Alaya-mandira, yaMtra vA pustaka aisA vaca, caitya evaM Alaya kA trika hai| 3. jinabhavana-"jinabhavana' arthAt aka trima caityAlaya-mandira aisA AyatanAdi aura inake samAna hI jinakA vyavahAra hai unheM jinamArga meM jinavara deva ne 'vedya' arthAt dIkSA sahita muniyoM ke dhyAna karane yogya-cintavana karane yogya kahA hai| jo muniva Sabha arthAta muniyoM meM pradhAna haiM ve Upara jaise kahe vaise zUnya ga hAdi tathA tIrtha, nAmamaMtra, sthApana rUpa mUrti aura unakA Alaya-mandira, pustaka aura aka trima jinamandira unako 'Niicchanti' arthAta nizcaya se iSTa karate haiM, unameM sUne ghara Adi meM to basate haiM aura tIrtha Adi kA dhyAna, cintavana karate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko vahA~ dIkSA dete haiN| yahA~ 'Niicchanti' kA pAThAntara 'Na icchanti' aisA bhI hai usakA kAkokti se to aisA artha hotA hai ki unheM kyA iSTa nahIM karate arthAt karate hI haiM aura eka TippaNa meM aisA artha kiyA hai ki aise zUnya ga hAdi tathA tIrthAdi yadi 'svavazAsakta' Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Ti0-1. 'zra0 TI0'-vasatikA arthAt nagara ke bAhara bane hae maTha Adi meM yA grAma-nagara Adi meM mani ko rahanA caahie| nagara meM adhika se adhika pAMca rAta taka rahanA cAhie aura grAma meM vizeSa nivAsa na karanA caahie| adhika nivAsa karane se usa sthAna se athavA grAma-nagarAdi meM rahane vAle mAnavoM se mamatva ho jAtA hai isalie usakA niSedha hai| 2. DhUDhArI TIkA meM dekheN| Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ming Dang Ran Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #234
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda HDoda HDodo Dooo Deol DO arthAt svecchAcAriyoM evaM bhraSTAcAriyoM ke dvArA Asakta hoM, yukta hoM to ve munipradhAna unako iSTa nahIM karate, vahA~ nahIM rhte| kaise haiM ve munipradhAna-pA~ca mahAvratoM se saMyukta haiN| aura kaise haiM-pA~coM indriyoM kA hai bhalI prakAra jItanA jinke| aura kaise haiM-nirapekSa haiM, kisI prakAra kI vAMchA se muni nahIM hue haiN| aura kaise haiM-svAdhyAya' aura dhyAna se yukta haiM, yA to zAstra par3hate-par3hAte haiM yA dharma-zukla dhyAna karate haiN| bhAvArtha yahA~ dIkSA ke yogya sthAna tathA dIkSA sahita dIkSA ko dene vAle muni kA tathA unake dvArA cintavana karane yogya vyavahAra kA svarUpa kahA hai||42-44|| utthAnikA | Age 'pravrajyA' kA svarUpa kahate haiM :gihagaMthamohamukkA bAvIsaparIsahA jiyksaayaa| pAvAraMbhavimukkA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 45 / / ga hagraMtha mohavimukta, hai pariSahajayI, jitkssaayii| hai mukta pApArambha se, jina pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 45 / / artha jo 1.'ga ha' arthAt ghara aura 'grantha' arthAt parigraha-ina donoM se tathA inake moha-mamatva evaM iSTa-aniSTa buddhi se rahita hai, 2. bAIsa pariSahoM kA sahanA jisameM hotA hai, 3. jItI gaI haiM kaSAya jisameM tathA 4. pApa rUpa jo Arambha usase rahita hai-aisI pravrajyA jinezvara deva ne kahI hai| bhAvArtha jaina dIkSA meM kucha bhI parigraha nahIM hai, sarva saMsAra kA moha nahIM hai, bAIsa Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Ti0-1.DhUMDhArI TIkA meM dekheM / Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Jian Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #235
Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a pariSahoM kA usameM sahanA hai, kaSAyoM kA jItanA hai aura pApArambha kA abhAva hai-aisI dIkSA anya mata meM nahIM hai / / 45 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita phira kahate haiM : dhaNadhaNNavatthadANaM hiraNNasayaNAsaNAI chettAiM / kuddANaviraharahiyA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 46 / / dhana-dhAnya, vastra, kanaka va zayanAsana aru kSetrAdi ke / saba hI kudAna se rahita hai vaha, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 46 / / artha dhana, dhAnya aura vastra kA dAna, 'hiraNya' arthAt cA~dI, sonA Adi, zayyA, Asana evaM yahA~ Adi zabda se chatra - ca~varAdi tathA kSetra Adi - ina kudAnoM ke dene se jo rahita hai aisI pravrajyA kahI hai| bhAvArtha kaI anyamatI aisI pravrajyA kahate haiM ki gAya, dhAnya, vastra, sonA, cA~dI, zayana, Asana, chatra, ca~vara evaM bhUmi Adi kA dAna karanA so pravrajyA hai / isakA isa gAthA meM niSedha kiyA hai ki 'pravrajyA to nirgranthasvarUpa hai, jo dhana-dhAnya Adi rakhakara dAna karatA hai usake kaisI pravrajyA ! yaha to ga hastha kA karma hai tathA ga hastha ke bhI ina vastuoM ke dAna se vizeSa puNya to utpanna nahIM hotA, pApa bahuta hai puNya alpa hai so bahuta pApa kA kArya to ga hastha ko bhI karane meM lAbha nahIM hai, jisameM bahuta lAbha ho vaha hI karanA yogya hai aura dIkSA to ina vastuoM se rahita hI jAnanA' / / 46 / / Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao 4-44 Zhuan Ye Yin Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #236
*Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a | utthAnikA jaina dIkSA meM rAga-dveSa kA lAbha-alAbha aura ta Na- kaMcana meM hai / / 47 / / Age phira kahate haiM = sattUmitte ya samA pasaMsaniMdA aladdhiladdhisamA / taNakaNae samabhAvA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 47 / / niMdA-prazaMsA, zatru-mitra tathA alAbha va lAbha meM / taNa-kanaka meM samabhAva hotA, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 47 / / svAmI viracita artha jisameM 1. zatru-mitra meM samabhAva hai, 2. prazaMsA - niMdA meM aura lAbha - alAbha meM samabhAva hai tathA 3. taNa - kaMcana meM samabhAva hai- pravrajyA aisI kahI hai| bhAvArtha abhAva hai isalie zatru-mitra, niMdA-prazaMsA, tulya bhAva hai- jaina muniyoM kI aisI dIkSA utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM : dAridde Isare uttamamajjhamagehe NirAvekkhA / savvattha gihadapiMDA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 48 / / uttama vA madhyama geha, nirdhana - sadhana meM nirapekSa ho / sarvatra piNDa kA grahaNa jisameM pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 48 / / artha 'uttama geha' arthAt zobhA sahita rAjabhavana Adi aura 'madhyamageha' arthAt zobhA 4-45 Wan Gao Gao Wan Gao Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Teng Ye

Page #237
Ye Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye rahita sAmAnya janoM ke apekSA se rahita saba jagaha pravrajyA kahI hai| AcArya kundakunda nahIM kI jAtI ?" aSTa pAhur3a ghara meM tathA daridrI aura dhanavAna meM nirapekSa' arthAt grahaNa kiyA gayA hai 'piMDa' arthAt AhAra jisameM aisI bhAvArtha muni dIkSA sahita hote haiM, ve AhAra lene jAte haiM to aisA nahIM vicArate ki bar3e ghara jAnA athavA choTe ghara jAnA tathA daridrI ke na jAnA, dhanavAna ke jAnA aise vAMchA rahita jahA~ apane yogya nirdoSa AhAra ho vahA~ sarvatra hI jAkara yogya Wan AhAra lete haiM- aisI dIkSA hai / 44 / / svAmI viracita utthAnikA Ti0 - 1. 'zru0 TI0' ke anusAra 'sarva jAyagAM' kA artha hai - 'sarvatra yogya gaha meM AhAra svIkRta karanA / ' 'yogya gaha' pada para vahA~ prana uThAyA hai ki ve ayogya gaha kauna se haiM jinameM bhikSA grahaNa Age phira kahate haiM : uttara meM kahA hai ki gAyaka-gAne bajAne vAle gaMdharva, koTapAla, nIcakarma se AjIvikA karane [(Wan Wan Wan Gao vAle, mAlI, viliMgI-mithyAbheSadhArI sAdhu, veyA, telI, dInatA ke vacana bolane vAle zrAvaka, bAlakoM kA janma karAne vAlI sUtikA, chiMpaka kapar3e chApane vAle, madirA becane vAle, madyapAyI saMsargI madya pIne vAloM ke sAtha saMsarga rakhane vAle, julAhe, mAlAkAra, kuMbhakAra, nAI, dhobI, bar3haI, luhAra, sunAra, lpI - patthara Adi ghar3ane vAle ke ghara meM mukti kI icchA mana se vicAra kara lenA caahie|' karane vAle yati ko AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie aura inhIM ke samAna anya logoM kA bhI apane 4-46 Can Can Can Can Can *Ye Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Teng Ye

Page #238
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda ..... 09 Doo||* HDod lot *load NiggaMthA NissaMgA NimmANAsA arAya nniddosaa| Nimmama NirahaMkArA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA' / / 49 / / nahiM mAna, AzA, rAga-dveSa, niHsaMga ho, nigraMtha ho| nirmamatA, nirahaMkAritA ho, pravrajyA aisI khii||49|| rUpa meM vyAkhyA hita ho athavA kA jJAtA hobhanIya aMgoM Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Gong Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Ye Ni Ye Ye Ye Bao Ye Ye % Ti0-1. 'zru0 TI0' meM isa gAthA meM Ae hue pravrajyA ke nirgratha, nissaMga va nirahaMkAra' viSaNoM kI isa rUpa meM vyAkhyA kI hai :1. nirgranthA-jo parigraha se rahita ho athavA ni:' yAni atiyapUrNa, graMthoM se sahita ho arthAt pravrajyA kA dhArI jinendra prarUpita stra kA jJAtA ho| 2.nissaMgA-jo stra Adi saMga se rahita ho athavA nicita bhanIya aMgoM-dvAdAMgoM se sahita ho arthAt jisameM dvAdAMgoM kA paThana-pAThana hotA ho athavA rIra ke nicita ATha aMgoM aura upAMgoM se sahita ho| do hAtha, do paira, nitamba, pITha, vakSasthala aura ri-ye ATha aMga hote haiM aura aguMlI, A~kha, nAka Adi upAMga hote haiN| pravrajyA grahaNa karane vAle kA rIra aMga-upAMga se sahita honA cAhie, vikala nhiiN| kurUpI, hInAMga, adhikAMga aura kuSThAdi roga se yukta manuSya ko dIkSA nahIM dI jaatii| 3.nirahaMkArA-jina dIkSA ahaMkAra se rahita arthAt karmodaya pradhAna hotI hai| jIvoM ko sukha-du:kha apane-apane karmoM ke udaya se hotA hai isalie maiMne yaha kiyA, vaha kiyA'-aisA ahaMkAra nahIM karanA caahie| jaisA ki tArkika siromaNi 'zrI samantabhadrAcArya ne kahA hai-'antaraMga aura bahiraMga upAdAna aura nimitta-donoM kAraNoM kI anukUlatA se utpanna hone vAlA kArya hI jisakA jJApaka hai, aisI yaha bhavitavyatA-honahAra alaMghyakti hai-isakI sAmarthya ko koI lAMgha nahIM sktaa| bhavitavyatA kI apekSA na karake mAtra puruSArtha kI apekSA rakhane vAlA ahaMkAra se pIr3ita mAnava aneka maMtra-taMtradi sahakArI kAraNoM ko milAkara bhI sukha-duHkhAdi kAryoM ko karane meM asamartha rahatA hai arthAt jaba taka jisa kArya kI bhavitavyatA nahIM A pahu~cI taba taka yaha prANI akelA nahIM, aneka kAraNoM ke sAtha milakara bhI kArya nahIM kara paataa| he bhagavan ! aisA Apane ThIka hI kahA hai|' athavA nirahaMkArAt-nirahaM+kArAt (k+aaraat)| niraha-niraghaM-niSpApaM arthAt sarva sAvadha yoga se rahita jinadIkSA hotI hai aura 'ka' arthAt 'ddha buddha ekasvabhAva nijAtmasvarUpa, usake ArAt' arthAt samIpa jo varte vaha jinadIkSA hotI hai| ciccamatkAra lakSaNa jJAyaka ekasvabhAva TaMkotkIrNa nija AtmA meM tallInatA hI pravrajyA hotI hai-aisA jAnanA caahie| Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Jian Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye

Page #239
aSTa pAhu aSTa pAhur3aattrate / svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doole Dool DOO ADOO artha Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye Xian Yang Yang Shi Ye Yao Yong Yong Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye punaH kaisI hai pravrajyA-nirgranthasvarUpa hai, parigraha se rahita hai| aura kaisI hai-niHsaMga arthAt strI Adi paradravya kA milApa jisameM nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-nirmAnA arthAt mAnakaSAya jisameM nahIM hai, mada se rahita hai| aura kaisI hai-nirAza hai arthAt AzA jisameM nahIM haiM, saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM kI AzA se rahita hai| aura kaisI hai-'arAya' arthAt rAga kA jisameM abhAva hai, saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se prIti jisameM nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-niDheSa hai, kisI se dveSa jisameM nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-'nirmamA' arthAt jisameM kisI se mamatva bhAva nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-nirahaMkArA arthAt ahaMkAra se rahita hai, jo kucha karma kA udaya ho so hotA hai-aisA jAnane se jisameM paradravya ke kartApane kA ahaMkAra nahIM hai aura apane svarUpa hI kA sAdhana hai| aisI pravrajyA kahI hai| bhAvArtha anyamatI koI veSa pahanakara usa mAtra ko dIkSA mAnate haiM so dIkSA nahIM hai, jaina dIkSA aisI kahI hai||89|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye utthAnikA / Age phira kahate haiM :NiNNehA NillohA NimmohA NibviyAra nnikklusaa| Nibbhaya NirAsabhAvA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 50 / / niHsneha hai, nirmoha hai, hai kaluSa tathA vikAra bin| AzArahita, nirlobha, nirbhaya, pravrajyA aisI khii||50 / / artha punaH pravrajyA aisI kahI hai| Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Hui Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #240
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Dool HDod *load Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Shi Ye Yao Ye Ye Ye Le Ye kaisI hai-"niHsnehA' arthAt jisameM kisI se sneha nahIM hai, paradravya se rAgAdi rUpa sacikkaNa bhAva jisameM nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-'nirlobhA' arthAt jisameM kisI paradravya ko lene kI vAMchA nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-'nirmohA' arthAt jisameM kisI paradravya se moha nahIM hai, bhUlakara bhI paradravya meM Atmabuddhi utpanna nahIM hotii| aura kaisI hai-nirvikAra hai| bAhya-abhyaMtara vikAra se rahita hai| bAhya meM to zarIra kI ceSTA kA, vastrAbhUSaNAdi kA tathA aMga-upAMga kA aura antaraMga meM kAma-krodhAdi kA vikAra jisameM nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-'niHkaluSA' arthAt malinabhAva se rahita haiM, AtmA ko kaSAyeM malina karatI haiM so kaSAya jisameM nahIM hai| aura kaisI hai-'nirbhayA' arthAt kisI prakAra kA bhaya jisameM nahIM hai kyoMki jo apane svarUpa ko avinAzI jAne use kisakA bhaya ho| aura kaisI hai-"nirAzabhAvA' arthAt jisameM kisI prakAra se kisI paradravya kI AzA kA | bhAva nahIM hai, AzA to kisI vastu kI prApti na ho usakI lagI rahatI hai aura jahA~ paradravya ko apanA jAnA nahIM aura apane svarUpa kI prApti ho gaI taba kucha pAnA zeSa na rahA phira kisakI AzA ho| pravrajyA aisI kahI hai| bhAvArtha jaina dIkSA aisI hai, anyamata meM sva-para dravya kA bhedajJAna nahIM hai unake aisI dIkSA kaise ho||50 / / Chong Xian Yang Yang Dai Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Ti0-1. 'zru0 TI0'-NivviyAra' prAkRta pATha ke nirvikAra' aura 'nirvicAra'-aise do artha haiN| jinadIkSA vastra AbharaNa Adi veSa vikAra se rahita nirvikAra hotI hai athavA nirviyAra hotI hai arthAt 'nicito vicAro viveko bhedajJAnaM yasyAM sA nirvicArA'-nicita rUpa se vicAra viveka jisameM hotA hai vaha nirvicAra hai| jinadIkSA 'AtmA pathak hai aura karma pathak hai'-isa viveka se sahita hotI hai|' Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye :Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #241
*Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao San Gao Gao Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age dIkSA kA bAhya rUpa kahate haiM :jahajAyarUvasarisA avalaMbiyabhua NirAuhA saMtA / parakiyaNilayaNivAsA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 51 / / ho yathAjAta to rUpa, lambitabhuja, nirAyudha, zAMta hai| paraka tanilaya AvAsayuta hai, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 51 / / artha kaisI hai pravrajyA -'yathAjAtarUpasada zA' arthAt jaisA tatkAla janme hue bAlaka kA nagna rUpa hotA hai vaisA rUpa jisameM hai / aura kaisI hai - 'avalambitabhujA' arthAt lambAyamAna kI gaI haiM bhujAe~ jisameM, bahulatA kI apekSA kAyotsarga se khar3A rahanA jisameM hotA hai| aura kaisI hai - nirAyudhA arthAt AyudhoM (zastroM) se rahita hai / aura kaisI hai- 'zAntA' arthAt aMga - upAMga ke vikAra rahita zAMta jisameM mudrA hotI hai| aura kaisI hai--'paraka tanilayanivAsA' arthAt dUsare ke dvArA banAyA gayA nilaya jo vasatikA Adi usameM hai nivAsa jisameM, apane ko ka ta - kArita - anumodanA aura mana-vacana-kAya se jisameM doSa na lagA ho aisI dUsare ke dvArA banAI huI vasatikA Adi meM jisameM basanA hotA hai / aisI pravrajyA kahI hai| bhAvArtha kaI anyamatI bAhya meM vastrAdi rakhate haiM, kaI Ayudha rakhate haiM, kaI sukha ke lie calAcala Asana rakhate haiM, kaI upAzraya Adi rahane kA nivAsa banAkara usameM basate haiM aura apane ko dIkSA sahita mAnate haiM unake veSa mAtra haiM, jaina dIkSA to jaisI kahI hai vaisI hI hai / / 51 / / Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0 ' - jinadIkSA meM kisI dUsare ke dvArA banAe hue upAzraya meM nivAsa kiyA jAtA hai, sarpa ke smaan| jisa prakAra sarpa apanA bila svayaM nahIM banAtA, apane Apa bane hue athavA kisI ke dvArA banAye hue bila meM nivAsa karatA hai usI prakAra jinadIkSA kA dhAraka apanA upAzraya svayaM na banAkara parvata kI guphA tathA vakSa kI koTara Adi apane Apa ba hue athavA kisI anya dharmAtmA ke dvArA banavAe hue sthAna meM nivAsa karatA hai / ' 4-50 Wan Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Mi Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #242
*Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM : uvasamakhamadamajuttA sarIrasaMkkAravajjiyA rukkhA / mayarAyado sarahiyA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 52 / / upazamakSamAdamayukta, tanasaMskAra bina hai, rukSa hai| mada, rAga-dveSa se rahitatA ho, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 52 / / artha svAmI viracita puna: kaisI hai pravrajyA - 'upazamakSamAdamayuktA' arthAt upazama to moha karma ke udaya kA abhAva rUpa zAMta pariNAma, kSamA krodha kA abhAva rUpa uttama kSamA aura dama indriyoM ko viSayoM meM nahIM pravartAnA - ina bhAvoM se yukta hai / aura kaisI hai--'zarIrasaMskAravarjitA' arthAt snAnAdi ke dvArA zarIra ke saMvArane se rahita hai| aura kaisI hai - rukSa hai, zarIra ke telAdi kA mardana jisameM nahIM hai / aura kaisI hai-mada, rAga va dveSa se rahita hai| aisI pravrajyA kahI hai| bhAvArtha anyamata ke veSI krodhAdi rUpa pariNamate haiM, zarIra ko saMvArakara sundara rakhate haiM, indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM aura apane ko dIkSA sahita mAnate haiM so ve to ga hastha ke samAna haiM, yati kahalAkara ulTe mithyAtva ko dar3ha karate haiN| jaina dIkSA jaisI kahI hai so satyArtha hai aura jo isako aMgIkAra karate haiM ve hI sacce yati haiM / / 52 / / | utthAnikA OR Age phira kahate haiM : paNaTTakammaTTha vivarIyamUDhabhAvA sammattaguNavisuddhA pavvajjA erisA Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao 4-51 NaTTamicchattA / bhaNiyA / / 53 / / Zhuan Ye Wan Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Zhuan Ye Sheng

Page #243
Ma Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Dan Gao Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a jaha~ mUDhabhAva mithyAtva nahiM aru, aSTa karma praNaSTa hai| samyaktva guNa se zuddha hotI, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 53 / / artha punaH kaisI hai pravrajyA-viparIta huA hai arthAt dUra huA hai mUDhabhAva - ajJAnabhAva jismeN| anyamatI AtmA kA svarUpa sarvathA ekAnta se bhinna-bhinna aneka prakAra kA kahakara vivAda karate haiM, unake AtmA ke svarUpa meM mUr3ha bhAva hai, jaina muniyoM ke anekAMta se sAdhA huA yathArtha jJAna hai isaliye mUr3ha bhAva nahIM hai / aura kaisI pravrajyA - praSTa hue haiM karma ATha jisameM kyoMki jaina dIkSA lene vAle ke karmoM kA nAza hokara mokSa hotA hai| aura kaisI hai - naSTa huA hai mithyAtva jisameM / jaina I dIkSA meM atattvArtha zraddhAna rUpa mithyAtva kA abhAva hai isI kAraNa samyaktva nAmaka guNa se vizuddha hai-nirmala hai, samyaktva sahita dIkSA meM doSa nahIM rahatA hai| aisI pravrajyA kahI hai / / 53 / / svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao jiNamagge pavvajjA chaha saMghayaNesu bhaNiya NiggaMthA / bhAvaMti bhavvapurisA kammakkhayakAraNe bhaNiyA / / 54 / / jinamArga meM nirgrantha dIkSA, saMhanana chaha meM kahI / bhavi :- puruSa bhAveM bhAvanA, vaha karmakSaya hetu kahI / / 54 / / artha pravrajyA hai so jinamArga meM chahoM saMhanana vAle jIvoM ke honI kahI hai| kaisI hai vaha-nirgrantha svarUpa hai arthAt saba parigraha se rahita yathAjAta rUpa svarUpa hai| isakI jo bhavya puruSa haiM ve bhAvanA karate haiM- aisI pravrajyA karma ke kSaya kA kAraNa kahI hai| 4-52 Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye

Page #244
Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a bhAvArtha bajrava SabhanArAca Adi chaha zarIra ke saMhanana kahe haiM unameM saba hI meM dIkSA kA honA kahA hai so jo bhavya puruSa haiM ve karma kSaya kA kAraNa jAnakara isako aMgIkAra kro| aisA nahIM hai ki jo da Dha saMhanana vajrava Sabha Adi haiM una hI meM yaha ho aura asamprAptAsa pATikA saMhanana meM na ho, aisI nirgrantha rUpa dIkSA asamprAptAsa pATikA saMhanana meM bhI hotI hai / / 54 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age phira kahate haiM : tilatusamattaNimittaM samabAharigaMthasaMgaho Natthi / pAvajja havai esA jaha bhaNiyA savvadarasIhiM / / 55 / / tilatuSapramANa na bAhya saMga ru, rAga tatkAraNa nahIM / jinadIkSA hotI vaisI, jaisI sarvadarzI ne kahI / / 55 / / artha jisa pravrajyA meM tila ke tuSa mAtra ke saMgraha kA kAraNa aisA jo bhAva rUpa icchA nAmaka antaraMga parigraha tathA usa tila ke tuSa samAna bAhya parigraha kA saMgraha nahIM hai aisI pravrajyA jaisI sarvajJadeva ne kahI hai vaisI hI hai, anya prakAra pravrajyA nahIM hai - aisA niyama jAnanA / Wan Gao Gao bhAvArtha zvetAmbara Adi kahate haiM ki apavAda mArga meM vastrAdi kA saMgraha sAdhu ke kahA hai so aisA sarvajJa ke sUtra meM to kahA hai nahIM, unhoMne kalpita sUtra banAye haiM unameM kahA hai so kAla doSa hai / / 55 / / utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM : 4-53 [(Zhuan Ye Dan Gao Wan Ye Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan

Page #245
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a uvasaggaparisahasahA NijjaNadese hi Nicca acchei / silakaTTe bhUmitale savve Aruhai savvattha / / 56 / upasarga aru pariSaha saheM, nirjanapradeza meM nita raheM / svAmI viracita sarvatra ArohaNa kareM bhUtala, zilA aru kASTha para / / 56 / / artha punaH kaisI hai pravrajyA - upasarga' arthAt deva, manuSya, tiryaMca aura acetana ka upadrava tathA 'pariSaha' arthAt daiva-karma yoga se Aye jo bAIsa unako samabhAva se sahanA hai jisameM aisI pravrajyA sahita muni haiM ve jahA~ anya jana nahIM haiM aise nirjana vana Adi jo pradeza vahA~ sadA tiSThate haiM aura vahA~ bhI zilAtala, kASTha aura bhUmitala meM sthita hote haiM, ina sAre hI pradezoM kA ArohaNa karate haiM, unameM baiThate haiM, sote haiM, sarvatra kahane se yadi vana meM raheM to aura kucha kAla nagara meM raheM to aise hI sthAnoM para rahate haiM 1 bhAvArtha jaina dIkSA vAle muni upasarga aura pariSahoM meM samabhAva se rahate haiM aura nirjana pradeza meM jahA~ sote aura baiThate haiM vahA~ zilA, kASTha aura bhUmi hI meM baiThate-sote haiM, aisA nahIM hai ki anyamata ke veSI ke samAna svacchaMda pramAdI rahate hoM-aisA jAnanA / / 56 / utthAnikA Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Age anya vizeSa kahate haiM : pasumahilasaMDhasaMgaM kusIlasaMgaM Na kuNai vikahAo / sajjhAyajhANajuttA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 57 / / nArI, napusaMka, pazu, kuzIla, kA saMga nahiM, vikathA na ho| svAdhyAya-dhyAna se yukta hove, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 57 / / 4-54 Wan Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #246
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha jisa pravrajyA meM pazu - tiryaMca, mahilA - strI evaM SaMDha - napuMsaka inakA tathA kuzIla-vyabhicArI puruSoM kA saMga nahIM kiyA jAtA tathA strI, rAja, bhojana aura cora ityAdi kI kathA jo vikathA unako nahI kiyA jAtA, to kyA karate haiM ! svAdhyAya arthAt zAstra- jinavacanoM kA paThana-pAThana aura dhyAna arthAt dharma, zukla dhyAna - inase yukta rahate haiM, pravrajyA aisI jinadeva ne kahI hai| bhAvArtha jaina dIkSA lekara kusaMgati kare, vikathAdi se pramAdI rahe to dIkSA kA abhAva ho jAye isalie kusaMgati niSiddha hai| anya veSa ke samAna yaha veSa nahIM hai, yaha mokSa kA mArga hai, anya saMsAra mArga haiM / / 57 / / | utthAnikA Age phira vizeSa kahate haiM : tavavayaguNehiM suddhA saMjamasammattaguNavisuddhA ya / suddhA guNehiM suddhA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / 58 / / samyaktva saMyama guNa tathA, tapa vrata guNoM se zuddha jo / dIkSA guNoM se zuddha hotI, pravrajyA aisI kahI / / 58 / / artha pravrajyA jinadeva ne aisI kahI hai| 'kaisI hai' - 'tapa' arthAt bAhya - abhyaMtara bAraha prakAra, avrata arthAt pA~ca mahAvrata aura guNa arthAt inake bheda rUpa uttaraguNa unase zuddha hai| aura kaisI hai- 'saMyama' arthAt indriya- mana kA nirodha evaM SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA, 'samyaktva' arthAt tattvArtha zraddhAna lakSaNa nizcaya - vyavahAra rUpa samyagdarzana tathA inakA 'guNa' arthAt mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa unase zuddha - aticAra rahita nirmala hai| aura kaisI hai- jo pravrajyA ke guNa kahe unase zuddha hai, veSa mAtra Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao hI nahIM hai-aisI zuddha pravrajyA kahI hai, ina guNoM ke binA pravrajyA zuddha nahIM hai / 4-55 Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #247
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda *loodi RECE SION Dool Dooo HDod Doo 28 bhAvArtha tapa, vrata evaM samyaktva se sahita aura inake mUlaguNa, uttaraguNa tathA aticAroM l kA zodhana jisameM ho-aisI dIkSA zuddha hai| anyavAdI tathA zvetAmbara jaisI kahate haiM so dIkSA zuddha nahIM hai||58 / / utthAnikA Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age pravrajyA ke kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM :evaM AyattaNaguNapajjattA bhuvisuddhsmmtte| NiggaMthe jiNamagge saMkheveNaM jahAkhAdaM / / 5 / / hai zuddha samyakadarazayuta, nirgrantha jinamaga khyAta jo| saMkSepa se vaisI muniguNapUrNa jinadIkSA khii||59 / / artha aise pUrvokta prakAra Ayatana arthAt dIkSA kA sthAna jo nirgrantha muni usake jitane guNa haiM unase 'pajjatta' arthAt paripUrNa tathA anya bhI jo bahuta dIkSA meM hone cAhieM ve guNa jisameM hoM'-aisI pravrajyA jinamArga meM jaisI 'khyAta' arthAt prasiddha hai vaisI saMkSepa se kahI hai| kaisA hai jinamArga-vizuddha hai samyaktva jisameM arthAt aticAra rahita samyaktva jisameM pAyA jAtA hai| aura kaisA hai jinamArga-nirgrantha rUpa hai, jisameM bAhya-antaraMga parigraha nahIM hai| bhAvArtha aisI pUrvokta nirmala, samyaktva sahita va nirgrantha rUpa pravrajyA jinamArga meM kahI hai so anya naiyAyika, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, vedAnta, mImAMsaka, pataMjali aura bauddha Adi mata meM nahIM hai tathA kAla doSa se jo jainamata se cyuta hue aura jainI kahalAte hai aise jo zvetAmbara Adi unameM bhI nahIM hai| aise pravrajyA kA varNana kiyaa|1991| Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ji Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #248
.. .aSTa pAhaDa vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Dooo ADOG/R Here OC000 *load AAR utthAnikA Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Zhong Jing Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Jing Ming Age bodhapAhur3a ke kathana ko saMkocate hue AcArya kahate haiM :rUvatthaM suddhatthaM jiNamagge jiNavarehiM jaha bhaNiyaM / bhavvajaNabohaNatthaM chakkAyahidaMkaraM uttaM / / 60 / / rUpastha va zuddhArtha patha, jinamaga meM jinavara jyoM khaa| SaTkAyahitakara bhavyajana, bodhArtha tyoM maiMne kahA / / 60 / / artha zuddha hai antaraMga bhAva rUpa artha jisameM aisA 'rUpastha' arthAt bAhya svarUpa mokSamArga jaisA jinamArga meM jinavara deva ne kahA hai vaisA chaha kAya ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAlA mArga bhavya jIvoM ko sambodhane ke lie maiMne kahA hai-aisA AcArya ne apanA abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA hai| bhAvArtha isa bodhapAhur3a meM Ayatana Adi pravrajyA paryanta gyAraha sthala kahe, unakA bAhya-antaraMga svarUpa jaisA jinadeva ne jinamArga meM kahA hai vaisA khaa| kaisA hai vaha rUpa-chaha kAya ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAlA hai| ekendriya Adi asainI paryanta jIvoM kI to rakSA kA jisameM adhikAra hai tathA sainI paMcendriya jIvoM kI rakSA bhI karAtA hai aura unheM mokSamArga kA upadeza dekara saMsAra kA duHkha meTa kara mokSa ko bhI prApta karAtA hai-aisA mArga bhavya jIvoM ko sambodhane ke lie kahA hai| jagata ke prANI anAdi se lagAkara mithyAmArga meM pravartana kara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM so duHkha miTAne ko Ayatana Adi gyAraha sthAna-dharma ke ThikAnoM kA Azraya lete haiM, ve una ThikAnoM kA anyathA svarUpa sthApita karake unase sukha lenA cAhate haiM kintu yathArtha ke binA sukha kahA~ ! ataH AcArya ne dayAlu hokara jaisA sarvajJa ne kahA vaisA Ayatana Adi kA svarUpa saMkSepa se yathArtha kahA hai, isako bA~co, par3ho, dhAraNa karo, inakI zraddhA karo aura ina rUpa pravartana karo jisase vartamAna meM sukhI raho aura AgAmI saMsAra duHkha se chUTakara paramAnanda Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Chong Ming Hei Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #249
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita svarUpa mokSa ko prApta hoo-aisA AcArya ke kahane kA abhiprAya hai / hai? yahA~ koI pUchatA hai- isa bodhapAhur3a meM dharma vyavahAra kI pravatti ke gyAraha sthAna kahe aura unakA vizeSaNa kiyA ki ye chaha kAya ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAle haiM so anyamatI inakA anyathA sthApana karake pravatti karate haiM so to hiMsA rUpa haiM aura jIvoM ke hita karane vAle nahIM haiM, yahA~ pAhur3a meM ye gyAraha hI sthAna saMyamI muni aura arahaMta siddha hI ko kahe so ye to chaha kAya ke jIvoM ke hita karane vAle haiM hI isaliye pUjya haiM - yaha to satya hai parantu ye jahA~ basate haiM aise AkAza ke pradeza rUpa kSetra tathA parvata kI guphA -vanAdi tathA aka trima caityAlaya jo svayameva bane hue unako bhI prayojana aura nimitta vicArakara upacAra mAtra se chaha kAya ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAle kaheM to usameM bhI virodha nahIM haiN| yadyapi ye pradeza jar3a haiM, ye buddhipUrvaka kisI kA burA-bhalA nahIM karate tathA jar3a ko sukha-duHkha Adi phala kA anubhava nahIM hotA tathApi ye bhI vyavahAra se pUjya haiM kyoMki arahaMtAdi jahA~ tiSThate hai ve kSetra, nivAsa Adi prazasta haiM ataH una arahaMtAdi ke Azraya se ve kSetrAdi bhI pUjya haiM parantu ga hastha jo jinamandira banAtA hai, vasatikA va pratimA banAtA hai ora unakI pratiSThA - pUjA karatA hai usameM to chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai so isa upadeza aura pravatti kI bahulatA kaise usakA samAdhAna aisA hai - 1. ga hastha arahaMta, siddha evaM muniyoM kA upAsaka hai so jahA~ ye sAkSAt hote haiM vahA~ to vaha inakA vaMdana-pUjana karatA hI hai parantu jahA~ ye sAkSAt nahIM hote vahA~ parokSa saMkalpa meM lekara vaMdana-pUjana karatA hai tathA unake basane ke kSetra aura ve jahA~ se mukti ko prApta hue una kSetroM meM tathA aka trima caityAlaya meM unakA saMkalpa karake vaMdatA - pUjatA hai isameM anurAga vizeSa sUcita hotA hai tathA 2. unakI mudrA kI pratimA tadAkAra banavAtA hai aura usako maMdira banavAke pratiSThA karavAkara vahA~ sthApita karatA hai tathA nitya pUjana karatA hai jisameM atyaMta anurAga sUcita hotA hai tathA usa anurAga se viziSTa puNya kA baMdha hotA hai aura 3. usa mandira meM chaha kAya ke jIvoM ke hita kA tathA rakSA kA upadeza hotA hai tathA vahA~ nirantara sunane vAloM tathA dhAraNa karane vAloM ke ahiMsA dharma kI zraddhA dar3ha hotI hai tathA 4. unakI tadAkAra 4-58 Wan Ye Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan *

Page #250
Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita pratimA dekhane vAloM ke zAMta bhAva hote haiM, dhyAna kI mudrA kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai evaM vItarAga dharma se anurAga vizeSa hone se puNya kA baMdha hotA hai isaliye inako bhI chaha kAya ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAle upacAra se kahA jAtA hai aura jinamandira, vasatikA evaM pratimA banavAne meM tathA pUjA-pratiSThA karavAne meM Arambha hotA hai jisameM kucha hiMsA bhI hotI hai parantu aisA Arambha to ga hastha kA kArya hai, isameM ga hastha ko alpa pApa kahA hai aura puNya bahuta kahA hai kyoMki ga hastha kI padavI meM to mithyAtva, corI Adi anyAya kArya aura mAMsAdi abhakSya ke khAne ko mahApApa kahA hai| ga hastha kI padavI meM nyAya kArya karanA, nyAyapUrvaka dhana upArjana karanA, rahane ko sthAna banavAnA, vivAhAdi karanA tathA yatnapUrvaka Arambha karake AhArAdi svayaM banAnA aura khAnA ityAdi kAryoM meM yadyapi kucha hiMsA bhI hotI hai to bhI ga ko inakA mahApApa nahIM kahA jAtA / ga hastha ke to mahApApa mithyAtva kA sevana karanA, anyAya - corI Adi karake dhana kamAnA, trasa jIvoM ko mArakara mAMsa Adi abhakSya khAnA aura parastrI kA sevana karanA Adi haiN| aura ga hasthAcAra chor3akara jaba muni ho taba ga hastha ke nyAyakArya aura Arambha karake AhAra banavAnA Adi muni ke mahApApa haiM kyoMki muni kI padavI meM ye kArya bhI anyAya hI haiN| aura muni ke bhI AhAra-vihAra Adi kI pravatti meM kucha hiMsA hotI hai parantu usase muni ko hiMsaka nahIM kahA jAtA vaise hI ga hastha ke nyAyapUrvaka apane pada ke yogya Arambha ke kAryoM meM alpa pApa hI kahA jAtA | ataH jinamandira, vasatikA, pUjA evaM pratiSThA ke kAryoM meM Arambha kA alpa pApa hai tathA mokSamArga se evaM mokSamArga meM pravartana karane vAloM se ati anurAga hotA hai aura unakI prabhAvanA karatA hai, unako AhAra- dAnAdi detA hai aura unakI vaiyAvatti karatA hai so yaha samyaktva kA aMga hai aura mahAna puNya kA kAraNa hai isaliye ga hasthoM ko sadA karanA ucita hai aura ga hastha hokara ye kArya na kare to jAnA jAtA hai ki isake dharmAnurAga vizeSa nahIM hai / yahA~ phira koI kahatA hai- 'ga hasthAcAra ke kArya binA to ga hastha ko saratA nahIM isalie unheM to vaha kare hI kare parantu dharmapaddhati meM bar3e Arambha ke kArya karake pApa kyoM milAve, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa evaM proSadha Adi karake puNya hI 4-56 Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye

Page #251
aSTa pAhur3a ate-site vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda BS HDooo Dool AN Bod HDod Doo upajAve!' __ usako kahate haiM-jo tU aisA kahatA hai so tujhe pariNAmoM kI to pahacAna nahIM hai, kevala bAhya kriyA mAtra hI meM tU puNya samajhatA hai, bAhya bahuta ArambhI-parigrahI kA mana sAmAyika evaM pratikramaNa Adi nirArambha kAryoM meM vizeSa lagatA nahIM hai-yaha anubhavagocara hai so tujhe apane bhAvoM kA anubhava nahIM hai| kevala bAhya sAmAyikAdi nirArambha kArya kA veSa dhAraNa karake baiThe to kucha vizeSa puNya hai nhiiN| zarIrAdi bAhya vastu to jar3a haiM, kevala jar3a kI kriyA kA phala to AtmA ko lagatA nahIM, apanA bhAva jitane aMza meM bAhya kriyA meM lagatA hai utane aMza meM zubhAzubha phala apane ko lagatA hai-isa prakAra vizeSa puNya to bhAvoM ke anusAra hotA hai aura bahuta ArambhI-parigrahI kA bhAva to pUjA-pratiSThAdi ke bar3e Arambha meM hI vizeSa anurAga sahita lagatA hai aura jo ga hasthAcAra ke bar3e Arambha se virakta hogA vaha tyAga karake apanI padavI bar3hAegA, taba ga hasthAcAra ke bar3e Arambha chor3egA aura isa hI rIti se dharma prava tti ke bhI bar3e Arambha padavI ke anusAra ghaTAyegA, muni hogA to sAre hI Arambha kyoM karegA isaliye mithyAda STi bahirbuddhi jo bAhya kAryamAtra hI puNya, pApa evaM mokSamArga samajhate haiM unakA upadeza sunakara apane ko ajJAnI nahIM honaa| puNya-pApa ke baMdha meM bhAva hI pradhAna hai aura puNya-pApa se rahita mokSa kA mArga hai usameM samyagdarzanAdi rUpa Atma-pariNAma pradhAna haiM tathA dharmAnurAga hai so mokSamArga kA sahakArI hai para dharmAnurAga ke tIvra maMda ke bheda bahuta haiM isaliye apane bhAvoM ko yathArtha pahacAnakara, apanI padavI kI sAmarthya vicArakara zraddhAna, jJAna evaM prava tti krnaa| apanA burA-bhalA apane bhAvoM ke AdhIna hai, bAhya paradravya to nimitta mAtra hai| upAdAna kAraNa ho to nimitta bhI sahakArI ho aura upAdAna na ho to nimitta kucha bhI nahIM karatA-aisA isa bodhapAhar3a kA Azaya jaannaa| isako bhalI prakAra samajhakara AyatanAdi jaise kahe vaise aura inakA vyavahAra bhI bAhya me vaisA hI aura caityaga ha, pratimA, jinabimba evaM jinamudrA Adi dhAtu-pASANadi kA bhI vyavahAra vaisA hI jAnakara zraddhAna karanA aura prava tti krnaa| anyamatI inakA aneka prakAra svarUpa bigAr3akara prava tti karate haiM unako buddhikalpita jAnakara Xian Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong --%Shu Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Chong Yong Jian %, Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye

Page #252
aSTa pAhur3aattrate vAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda BS Dod Dog/ Dooo HDod ADeole unakI upAsanA nahIM krnaa| isa vyavahAra kA prarUpaNa pravrajyA ke sthala meM Adi se dUsarI gAthA meM aisA kahA hai ki 'vaca-caitya-Alaya kA trika aura jinabhavana-ye bhI muniyoM ke dhyAne yogya haiM' so ga hastha inakI prava tti karate haiM taba hI to ye muniyoM ke dhyAne yogya hote haiM ataH jinamandira, pratimA evaM pUjA-pratiSThA Adi kA sarvathA niSedha karane vAle sarvathA ekAMtI kI taraha mithyAda STi haiM, unakI saMgati nahIM krnaa||60|| utthAnikA / Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Ji Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gong Ye Age AcArya isa bodhapAhur3a kA varNana apanI buddhikalpita nahIM hai kintu pUrvAcAryoM ke anusAra kahA hai-aisA kahate haiM :saddaviyAro hUo bhAsAsuttesu jaM jiNe kahiyaM / so taha kahiyaM NAyaM sIseNa ya bhaddabAhussa / / 61 / / zAbdika vikAra se hue bhASAsUtra meM jo jina khaa| so bhadrabAha ziSya jAnA, vahI maiMne hai khaa||61|| artha zabda ke vikAra se utpanna hue aise akSara rUpa pariNamita bhASAsUtroM meM jinadeva ne jo kahA so hI bhadrabAhu AcArya ke ziSya ne jAnA aura vaisA hI kahA hai| bhAvArtha zrI varddhamAna tIrthaMkara parama bhaTTAraka kI divyadhvani se zabda hue so gautama gaNadhara ke zravaNa meM akSara rUpa Aye tathA jaisA jinadeva ne kahA vaisA hI paramparA se bhadrabAhu nAmaka paMcama zrutakevalI ne jAnA aura apane ziSya vizAkhAcArya Adi ko kahA so unhoMne jAnA aura vaha hI artha rUpa vizAkhAcArya kI paramparA se calA AyA so hI artha AcArya kahate haiM ki hamane kahA hai, apanI buddhi se kalpita nahIM kahA hai-aisA abhiprAya hai||61|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Yong Jin Yao Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Ti0-1. vikhAcArya' maurya samrATa candragupta ko dIkSAkAla meM diyA huA nAma hai| Xian Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming -%Shu Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong

Page #253
Ma Gao Wan Wan Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age bhadrabAhu svAmI kI stuti rUpa vacana kahate haiM : bArasaaMgaviyANaM caudasapuvvaMgaviulavittharaNaM / suyaNANi bhaddabAhu gamayagurU bhayavao jayau / / 62 / / jo aMga dvAdaza pUrva caudaha, ke vipula vistAravid / jayavaMta hoM zrutajJAni bhagavan bhadrabAhu gamakaguru / / 62 / / artha bhadrabAhu nAmaka jo AcArya haiM so jayavanta hoM / kaise haiM ve - bAraha aMgoM kA hai vijJAna jinko| aura kaise haiM-caudaha pUrvoM kA hai vipula vistAra jinake isI kAraNa kaise haiM-zrutajJAnI haiM arthAt pUrNa bhAvajJAna sahita akSarAtmaka zrutajJAna jinake pAyA jAtA hai| aura kaise haiM- gamakaguru haiM / jo sUtroM ke artha ko pAkara jaise kA taisA vAkyArtha karate haiM unako gamaka kahate haiM, unake guru haiM arthAt unameM pradhAna haiN| aura kaise haiM- bhagavAna haiM, sura-asuroM se pUjya haiM aise haiM so jayavanta hoveN| aisA kahane meM unako stuti rUpa namaskAra sUcita hotA hai| 'jayati' dhAtu sarvotkaSTa artha meM haiM so sarvotka STa kahane meM namaskAra hI AtA hai| bhAvArtha bhadrabAhu svAmI pA~caveM zrutakevalI hue, unakI paramparA se zAstra kA artha jAnakara yaha bodhapAhur3a grantha racA gayA hai isalie unako antima maMgala ke lie AcArya deva ne stuti rUpa namaskAra kiyA hai - isa prakAra bodhapAhur3a samApta kiyA hai / / 62 / / chappaya prathama Ayatana, dvitiya caitya ga ha, tIjo pratimA / darzana ara jina biMba, chaTho jina mudrA yatimA / / AThamUM, navamUM jJAna sAtamUM, deva tIratha / dasamUM hai arahaMta, gyAramUM dIkSA zrIpatha / / Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan [(Zhuan Ye 4-62 *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye Ye

Page #254
aSTa pAhur3aattrate vAmI viracita O AcAya kundakunda .04 Dod Dod ADOOD Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Gong Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Gong Ye Ni Ye Ye Ye Bao Ye Ye % ima paramAratha muni rUpa sati, anya bheSa saba niMdya haiN| vyavahAra dhAtu pASANamaya, Aka ti inikI vaMdya hai|| 1 / / artha pahalA Ayatana, dUsarA caityaga ha, tIsarI pratimA, cauthA darzana, pA~cavAM jinabimba, chaThA yatiyoM kI jinamudrA, sAtavA~ jJAna, AThavA~ deva, nauvA~ tIrtha, dasavA~ arahaMta evaM gyArahavA~ zrI jinarAja ke patha kI dIkSA-ye saba paramArtha se muni ke rUpa haiM, anya sAre veSa niMdya haiM aura vyavahAra se inakI dhAtu-pASANamaya Aka ti vaMdya hai| dohA kahyo vIra jina bodha yahu, gautama gaNadhara dhaari| varatAyo paMcama samaya, namUM tinahiM mada chaari||2|| artha vIra jinendra ne yaha bodha kahA, gautama gaNadhara ne use dhAraNa karake isa paMcamakAla meM pravartana karAyA unheM maiM mada ko chor3akara namana karatA huuN| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bai Bai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Pan Shi Ye Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong Chong Ming Chong Ye Re Teng Teng Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #255
bAsaTha gAthAoM meM nibaddha isa pAhur3a dvArA kuMdakuMda AcArya deva ne dharma ke Azraya-Ayatana, caityaga ha, jinapratimA, darzana, jinabimba, jinamudrA, jJAna, deva, tIrtha, arahaMta aura pravrajyA-ina gyAraha sthAnoM kA saccA svarUpa jaisA jinadeva ne kahA hai usake anusAra kahA hai jo ki chaha kAya ke jIvoM ko sukha va hita kA karane vAlA hai| isa pAhur3a meM paM0 jayacaMda jI kahate haiM ki anAdi se hI jIva mithyAmArga meM pravartana karake saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai aura duHkha hI duHkha pA rahA hai, usa duHkha ko miTAne ko vaha Ayatana Adi ina gyAraha sthAnoM kA Azraya letA hai para dharmamArga meM kAladoSa se aneka matoM kA prasAra haA aura jainamata meM bhI bheda-prabheda ho gae, so ina gyAraha sthAnoM ke svarUpa meM bhI viparItatA huI, so loga inakA saccA svarUpa to jAnate nahIM aura jaisI bAhya meM prava tti dekhate haiM usameM lagakara prava tti karane laga jAte haiM para yathArtha meM prava tti kie binA sukha kaise mile, ataH AcArya deva ne dayAlu hokara sacce svarUpa se yukta unameM bhavya jIvoM kI prava tti karAne ke lie unakA saccA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| ve gyAraha hI sthAna AcArya deva ne saMyamI muni aura arahaMta, siddha hI ke kahe haiN| saMyamI muni ko hI Ayatana va caityaga ha kahA; phira pratimA ke prakaraNa meM jaMgama pratimA nirgrantha vItarAga muni kI kahI aura thira pratimA siddhoM kI kahI; mani ke rUpa ko hI darzana kahA; AcArya ko jina kA pratibimba va jinamudrA batAyA; phira jJAna, deva va tIrtha kA varNana karake aura caudaha gAthAoM meM nAma, sthApanA, dravya, bhAva, guNa-paryAya sahita cyavana, Agati va saMpadA-ina bhAvoM se arahaMta ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karake aThAraha gAthAoM meM pravrajyA kA savistAra varNana kiyA hai| so isa prakAra jaisA bhI unakA svarUpa AcArya deva ne isa pAhur3a meM kahA aura bAhya meM vyavahAra bhI usa svarUpa ke hI ekadama anurUpa kahA use yathAvat jAnakara bhavya jIvoM ko unakA zraddhAna aura unameM prava tti karanI caahie| - EREFEREST - - - - - - - - - - - - - 4-64

Page #256
gAthA cayana gAthA 14 - 'daMsei mokkhamaggaM.... artha- jo samyaktva rUpa, saMyama rUpa, uttama dharma rUpa, nirgrantha rUpa evaM jJAnamayI mokSamArga ko dikhalAtA hai - aise muni ke rUpa ko jinamArga meM darzana kahA hai / / 1 / / gA0 15 -'jaha phullaM gaMdhamayaM... artha-jaise phUla gaMdhamaya aura dUdha ghatamaya hai vaise hI darzana arthAt mata meM samyaktva hai| vaha darzana antaraMga to jJAnamaya hai tathA bAhya muni kA rUpa aura utka STa zrAvaka va AryikA kA rUpa hai / / 2 / / gA0 11 - dir3hasaMjama muddAe...' artha-da r3ha saMyama rUpa mudrA se to pA~ca indriyoM ko viSayoM meM na pravartAne rUpa indriyamudrA hai| aise saMyama se hI kaSAyoM ke vaza meM na honA-aisI kaSAyada DhamudrA hai tathA jJAna kA svarUpa meM laganA -isase sArI bAhya mudrA zuddha hotI haiN| jinazAsana meM aisI jinamudrA hotI hai / / 3 / / gA0 20 - saMjamasaMjuttassa ... artha-saMyama se saMyukta aura uttama 4-65

Page #257
dhyAna ke yogya mokSamArga kA lakSya jo zuddhAtmA hai vaha jJAna se hI pAyA jAtA hai isalie jJAna ko jAnanA cAhiye / / 4 / / gAthA 21-'jaha Navi.... artha-jaise dhanuSa ke abhyAsa se rahita bANavihIna puruSa lakSya ko nahIM pAtA vaise jJAna rahita ajJAnI mokSamArga ke lakSyabhUta paramAtma-svarUpa ko nahIM paataa||5|| gA0 22-'NANaM purisassa....' artha-jJAna puruSa ke hotA hai aura puruSa hI vinayasaMyukta ho to jJAna ko pAtA hai aura usa jJAna hI se mokSamArga ke lakSya paramAtma-svarUpa kA dhyAna karatA huA usa lakSya ko pAtA hai||6|| gA0 27-'jaM NimmalaM..... artha-yadi zAnta bhAva se nirmala uttama kSamAdi dharma, samyaktva, saMyama, tapa aura jJAna dhAraNa kiye jAyeM to jinamArga meM ye hI tIrtha haiN||7|| gA0 49-"NiggaMthA....' artha-jo parigraha se, strI Adi paradravyoM ke / saMsarga se, mAna se, bhogoM kI AzA se, rAga se, dveSa se, mamatA se tathA ahaMkAra se rahita hai-aisI jinadIkSA kahI hai||8|| gA0 50-'NiNNehA.... artha-jo sneharahita, lobharahita, moharahita, vikArarahita, kaluSatA rahita, bhayarahita tathA AzA ke bhAvoM se rahita hai-aisI jinadIkSA kahI hai||9|| lagA0 51-'jahajAyarUvasarisA....' artha-jisameM sadyojAta bAlaka ke samAna nagna rUpa hai, lambAyamAna bhujAe~ haiM, jo zastrarahita hai, zAnta hai tathA jisameM dUsare ke dvArA banAI gaI vasatikA meM nivAsa kiyA jAtA hai-aisI pravrajyA kahI hai||10|| gA0 52-'uvasamakhamadamajuttA....' artha-jo upazama, kSamA aura indriyadamana se yukta hai, zarIra ke saMvArane se rahita hai, rUkSa hai tathA mada, rAga va dveSa se rahita hai-aisI pravrajyA kahI hai||11|| lagA0 61-'saddaviyAro hUo ' artha-zabda ke vikAra se utpanna hue bhASAsUtroM meM jaisA jinadeva ne kahA so hI bhadrabAhu AcArya ke ziSya ne jAnA, so hI artha AcArya kahate haiM ki hamane yahA~ kahA hai||12|| 4-66

Page #258
sUkti prakAza 1. NANeNa lahadi lakkhaM tamhA NANaM ca NAyavvaM / / gAthA 20 / / ' artha-mokSamArga kA lakSya jo apanA nijasvarUpa, vaha jJAna se hI prApta hotA hai isalie jJAna ko jaannaa| 2. dhammo dayAvisuddho pavvajjA svvsNgpricttaa|| 25 / / artha-dharma vaha hai jo dayA se vizuddha hai aura pravrajyA vaha hai jo sarva parigraha se rahita hai| 3. NhAeu muNI titthe dikkhaasikkhaasunnhaannenn|| 26 / / artha-zuddhAtmA rUpI tIrtha meM muni ko dIkSA-zikSA rUpI uttama snAna se nahAnA caahie| 4. sammattaguNavisuddho bhAvo arahassa nnaayvvo|| 41 / / artha-jo samyaktva guNa se vizuddha hai-aisA arahaMta kA bhAva jAnanA caahie| 5. gihagaMthamohamukkA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 45 / / artha-ga hanivAsa tathA parigraha ke moha se rahita pravrajyA kahI gaI hai| 6. Nimmama NirahaMkArA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 47 / / artha-mamatva rahita aura aMhakAra rahita hI pravrajyA kahI gaI hai| 7. NivviyAra NikkalusA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 50 / / artha-bAhya-abhyaMtara vikAra se rahita nirvikAra aura malinabhAva rahita niHkaluSa pravrajyA kahI gaI hai| 8. mayarAyadosarahiyA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 52 / / artha-mada aura rAgadveSa se rahita pravrajyA kahI gaI hai| 9. sammattaguNavisuddhA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 53 / / artha-samyaktva guNa se vizuddha-nirmala pravrajyA kahI gaI hai| 10. sajjhAya jhANajuttA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| 57 / / artha-svAdhyAya aura dhyAna se yukta pravrajyA kahI gaI hai| 11. suyaNANi bhaddabAhu gamayaguru bhayavao jyu|| 62 / / artha-zrutakevalI gamakaguru bhagavAna bhadrabAhu jayavaMta hoveN| EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEI RECEAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE 4-67

Page #259
5 bhAva pAhur3a 5-1

Page #260
prArambhika sUkti yaha 'bhAvapAhuDa' hai so sarvajJa kI paramparA se artha lekara AcArya ne kahA hai isalie sarvajJa hI ke dvArA upadiSTa hai, kevala chadmastha hI kA kahA huA nahIM hai aura isake par3hane-sunane kA phala mokSa hai kyoMki isake par3hane se zuddha bhAva hotA hai aura zuddha bhAva se mokSa hotA haiaise paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa isakA par3hanAsunanA, dhAranA evaM bhAvanA bhAnA hai ataH bhavya jIva isako par3ho aura suno-sunAo tathA bhAo aura niraMtara abhyAsa karo jisase zuddha bhAva hokara mokSa ko pAkara vahA~ parama Ananda rUpa jo zA rUpa jo zAzvata sukha . usako bhogo| * 5-2

Page #261
anukrama 1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka viSaya 1. paca parameSThI kI vaMdanA rUpa maMgalAcaraNa evaM bhAvapAhur3a ke nirUpaNa kI pratijJA 2. bhAvaliMga hI pramukha hai dravyaliMga nahIM, guNa doSoM kA kAraNa bhAva hI hai 3. bhAvavizuddhinimittaka bAhya tyAga abhyaMtara parigraha ke tyAga binA niSphala hai| 4. karor3oM bhavoM meM tapa karane para bhI bhAvarahita ke siddhi nahIM hotI 5. bhAvavihIna ke bAhya tyAga kyA karatA hai, kucha bhI to nahIM 6. bhAva hI ko paramArtha jAnakara use hI aMgIkAra karane kI preraNA 7. bhAvarahita jIva ke dvArA nirgrantha mudrA dhAraNa karane kI niSphalatA 8. bhAvarahita ko cAroM gatiyoM ke tIvra duHkhoM kA smaraNa karAke jinabhAvanA bhAne kA upadeza 9. bhAva ke binA sAtoM narakoM meM dAruNa, bhISaNa va asahanIya duHkhoM ko nirantara bhogA 10. bhAvarahita hokara tiryaMca gati ke chahoM kAya meM cirakAla taka duHkha bhoge 11. bhAva ke binA manuSya gati meM cAra prakAra ke duHkha anaMtakAla paryanta prApta kiye 12. zubha bhAvanA se rahita devagati meM bhI tIvra mAnasika duHkha pAye 13. dravyaliMgI muni kI kAndarpI Adi azubha bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa hIna devoM meM utpatti 14. anAdikAla se lekara aneka bAra pArzvastha Adi khoTI bhAvanAoM se duHkha hI pAyA 15. svarga meM hIna deva hokara anya maharddhika devoM kI vibhUti, Rddhi Adi se bahuta mAnasika duHkhoM kI prApti paSTha 5-3 4-98 5-15 5-16 5-18 5-16 5-20 5-21 5-21 5-22 5-23 5-23 5-24 5-26 5-27 5-20

Page #262
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 16. azubhabhAva se aneka bAra kudevatva kI prApti 5-26 17. bhAvarahita hokara kudeva yoni se cayakara aneka mAtAoM ke vIbhatsa garbha meM cirakAla taka nivAsa 5-26 18. bhAvarahita anaMta janmoM meM aneka mAtAoM kA samudra jala se bhI adhika dUdha piyA 5-30 19. janma lekara marane para aneka jananIjanoM ke nayanoM kA nIra sAgara jala se bhI adhika hai| 5-31 20. anaMta bhavasAgara meM kATakara chor3e hue keza, nakha, nAla va asthi kI rAzi meru se bhI adhika hai 5-31 21. anAtmavaza hokara tribhuvana meM jala, sthala, agni, parvata Adi meM sarvatra cirakAla taka nivAsa 5-32 22. loka meM vartate sAre pudgaloM kA bhakSaNa bhI ata ptikAraka hai| 5-33 23. tIna bhuvana kA jala bhI ta SNAchedaka nahIM ataH bhava ke nAza ke lie bhAva ko bhAne kI preraNA 5-33 24. anaMta bhavasAgara meM aparimita zarIra grahaNa kiye aura chor3e 5-34 25-27. bhAva ke binA tiryaMca evaM manuSya janma meM bahuta bAra upajakara viSAdi dvArA apama tyu ke tIvra mahAduHkha ko prApta huA 5-34 28-29. bhAva ke binA nigodavAsa meM eka antarmuhUrta meM chayAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa bAra janma-maraNa ke duHkha 5-36-37 30. ratnatraya ko pAye binA dIrgha saMsAra meM bhramaNa ataH usake AcaraNa karane kI preraNA 5-38 31. nizcaya ratnatraya kA svarUpa nirUpaNa 5-38 32. aneka janmoM meM kumaraNa maraNa se marA, aba sumaraNa maraNa ko bhAne kA upadeza 5-36 33. bhAvaliMga binA tIna loka pramANa sarva kSetroM meM janma-maraNa kA kleza bhogA 5-43 34. bhAvarahita dravyaliMga prApta karake ananta kAla paryanta janma-jarA-maraNa se pIr3ita ho duHkha hI pAyA 5-44

Page #263
kramAMka viSaya 35. anaMta bhavasAgara meM jIva ne pudgaloM ko bahuta bAra grahaNa kiyA aura chor3A 36. bhAva ke binA samasta loka meM yaha jIva ghUmA 37. zarIra vyAdhiyoM kA mandira hai 38. he mahAyaza ! paravaza hokara una samasta vyAdhiyoM kA duHkha pUrva bhavoM meM tUne sahA hai aura sahegA 39-40. apavitra garbhavAsa meM bahuta kAla basA, vahA~ mAtA ke dvArA khAye hue bhojana ke rasa se palA 41. garbha se nikalakara bAlapane meM azuci ke bIca loTA va azuci vastu hI khAI 42. atyanta durgandhamaya isa deha kuTI kA svarUpa vicArakara isase prIti chor3a 43. bhAva vimukta hI mukta hotA hai, bAMdhavAdi se mukta mukta nahIM hotA aisA jAnakara abhyaMtara kI vAsanA ko chor3a 44. mahaMta puruSoM ke bhI bhAva kI zuddhi va azuddhi se siddhi kI saMbhavatA va asaMbhavatA-kucha daSTAnta-prathama hI bAhubali kA udAharaNa 45. madhupiMga muni nidAnamAtra se bhAvazramaNatva ko prApta nahIM hue 46. anya bhI vaziSTha muni ne nidAna ke doSa se duHkha hI duHkha pAyA 47. bhAvarahita jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM ghUmatA hai 48. bhAvaliMga se hI liMgI hotA hai, dravyaliMga mAtra se kucha sAdhya nahIM 49. jinaliMgI bhI bAhu muni abhyaMtara ke doSa se durgati ko prApta hue 50. dvIpAyana nAmaka dravyazramaNa ratnatraya se bhraSTa hokara anaMta saMsArI hue 51. vizuddhamati zivakumAra nAmaka bhAvazramaNa parIta saMsArI hue 5-5 paSTha 5-45 5-46 5-47 5-48 5-48-46 5-46 5-50 5-51 5-51 5-pUra 5-53 5-55 5-56 5-57 5-56 5-60

Page #264
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 52. ekAdazAMga pAThI pUrNa zrutajJAnI bhI abhavyasena ko bhAvazramaNapane kA alAbha 5-61 53. zAstra ke apAThI bhI bhAvavizuddha zivabhUti muni ko kevalajJAna kA lAbha 5-62 54. bAhya nagnaliMga se kyA kArya hotA hai, bhAvasahita dravyaliMga se hI karmasamUha kA nAza hotA hai 5-63 55. bhAvarahita korA nagnatva akAryakArI ataH AtmabhAvanA ko bhAne kA upadeza 5-64 56. niHsaMga, nirmAna evaM Atmarata sAdhu hI bhAvaliMgI hotA hai| 5-65 57. bhAvaliMgI sAdhu kA mamatvaparihAra evaM AtmAbhimukhatA / 5-65 58. bhAvaliMgI ke jJAna, darzana, saMyama va tyAgAdi saba bhAvoM meM AtmA hI hai 5-66 59. bhAvaliMgI sAdhu kI akiMcanatA 5-67 60. zAzvata sukha ke lAbha ke lie suvizuddha va nirmala AtmA ko bhAne kA upadeza 5-68 61. AtmasvarUpa kI bhAvanA se nirvANa kI prApti 5-68 62. sarvajJa pratipAdita jIva kA svarUpa-jJAnasvabhAva va cetnshittaa| 63. jIva kA sadbhAva mAnane vAle hI siddha hote haiM 5-70 64. jIva kA svarUpa-arasa, arUpa va agaMdha ityAdi 5-71 65. pA~ca prakAra ke jJAna kI bhAvanA karane kI preraNA 5-72 66. bhAvarahita par3hanA-sunanA bhI kAryakArI nahIM 5-73 67. bhAvazuddhi binA nagnatA niSprayojana hai 5-74 68. jinabhAvanAvarjita nagna duHkha pAtA hai 5-75 69. paizunyAdi doSapUrita dravyaliMgI kI akIrtipAtratA 5-77 70. abhyaMtara bhAvadoSoM kA tyAga karake bAhya nirgrantha liMga ko prakaTa karane kI preraNA 5-76 71. sadoSa muni nirguNa evaM niSphala hai, naTazramaNa hai 5-77 LLLLLLALAM

Page #265
kramAMka viSaya 72. jinabhAvanA rahita rAgayukta dravyaliMgI muni bodhi- samAdhi ko nahIM pAte 73. pahale bhAva zuddha karake phira bAhya munipanA prakaTa karane kA upadeza 74. bhAvaliMgI svarga-mokSa sukha kA bhAjana va bhAvavarjita zramaNa tirya ca gati kA bhAjana 75. vizuddha bhAva se kevala cakravartI kI lakSmI kA hI nahIM, bodhi kA lAbha bhI hotA hai 76. bhAvoM ke azubha 77. tIna prakAra ke kA upadeza zubha va zuddha ye tIna prakAra aura unake lakSaNa bhAvoM meM se zreyarUpa bhAva ko aMgIkAra karane 78. jinazAsana kA mAhAtmya - triloka zreSTha ratnatraya kI prApti 79. viSayavirakta zramaNa hI solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ko bA~dhatA hai 80. tapazcaraNa va kriyAdi sahita jJAna rUpa aMkuza se madonmatta mana hastI ko vaza meM karane kA upadeza 81. dravya-bhAva rUpa jinaliMga kA svarUpa 82. bhAvibhavamathana jinadharma kI udAharaNapUrvaka zreSThatA 83. puNya aura dharma kI paribhASAe~ 84. puNya ko hI dharma jAnakara zraddhAna karane vAloM ke vaha puNya kevala bhoga kA nimitta hai, karmakSaya kA nahIM 85. AtmA kI AtmA meM lInatA hI saMsAra se tirane kA hetu haiaisA jinendra ne kahA hai 86. jo AtmA kA tiraskAra aura puNya kA satkAra karatA hai vaha saMsArastha hI kahA gayA hai| 87. mokSa prApti ke lie AtmA kA zraddhAna aura use prayatnapUrvaka jAnane kA upadeza 88. bAhya hiMsAdi kriyA binA sirpha azuddha bhAva se taMdula matsya jaisA alpa jIva bhI sAtaveM naraka gayA ataH jinabhAvanA ko bhAne kA upadeza 5-7 paSTha 5-78 5-78. 5-76 5-80 5-81 5-81 5-82 5-82 5-83 5-84 5-86 5-87 5-80 5-66 5-86 5-60 5-61

Page #266
kramAMka viSaya 89. bhAvarahita ke bAhya parigraha kI tyAgAdi kriyA nirarthaka hai 90. indriyAdi ko vaza karane kA aura janamanaraMjana ke lie sAdhuveza ko grahaNa na karane kA upadeza 91. mithyAtva va nokaSAyavarga ke tyAga kI aura caitya, pravacana va guru kI bhakti karane kI preraNA 92. atula zrutajJAna ko nirantara vizuddha bhAva se bhAne kI preraNA 93. jJAna salila se ta SNA kI dAha miTAkara zivAlayavAsa kI prApti 94. kAya yoga se bAIsa parISahoM ko sahane kA aura jJAna yoga se pramAda va asaMyama ke parihAra kA sAdhu ko upadeza 95. pariSahoM ko sahane meM dar3ha ho to upasarga meM bhI sAdhu acalita rahatA hai- patthara ke samAna 96. bhAvarahita bAhya veSa kI aprayojakatA ataH bAraha anuprekSA aura pA~ca mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAoM ko bhAne kA upadeza 97. sarvavirata hokara dhyAna yogya dhyeya-sAta tattva, nau padArtha, jIvasamAsa va guNasthAnoM ke citavana kA upadeza / 98. maithuna saMjJA kI Asakti se bhayAnaka saMsAra samudra meM paribhramaNa ataH brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karane kI preraNA 99. bhAvasahita ArAdhanA catuSka ko aura bhAvarahita dIrgha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa ko pAtA hai 100. bhAvazramaNa ke kalyANa paramparApUrvaka sukhoM kA aura dravyazramaNa ke nara, tiryaMca va kudeva yoni meM duHkhoM kA lAbha 101. azuddhabhAva se doSadUSita AhAra karane se tiryaca gati meM mahAna kaSTa kI prApti 102. ga ddhi va darpa se sacita bhojana - pAna karane se tIvra duHkhoM kA sahana 103. garva se kandamUlAdi sacita vastuoM ke bhakSaNa ke phala meM anaMta saMsAra meM bhramaNa paSTha 5-8 5-62 5-63 5-64 5-64 5-65 5-65 5-66 5-67 5-67 5-68 5-66 5-100 4-909 5-102 5-102 104. triyoga se paMca prakAra kI vinaya ko pAlana karane kA upadeza 5-103

Page #267
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 105. dasa prakAra kI vaiyAva tti karane kA upadeza 5-104 106. lage hue doSoM ko mAna va mAyA tajakara guru ke sanmukha prakAzita karane kA kartavya 5-104 107. karma mala nAza ke lie durjana ke niSThura va kaTuka vacanoM ko / saha lene kA upadeza 5-105 108. kSamA se parimaMDita muni samasta pApoM kA nAzaka aura vidyAdhara, deva evaM manuSyoM se prazaMsanIya hotA hai 5-106 109. kSamA salila se cirasaMcita krodha agni ko zamana karane kI preraNA 5-107 110. uttama bodhi ke lie dIkSAkAlAdi kI bhAvanA kA upadeza 5-107 111. bhAvarahita ke prakaTa rUpa se bAhya liMga akAryakArI ataH aMtaraMga zuddhipUrvaka hI bAhya liMga ke sevana kA upadeza 5-106 112. cAra saMjJAoM se mohita jIva kA parAdhIna hokara anAdi se saMsAra bhramaNa 113. pUjA-lAbha kI AkAMkSA ke binA bhAvazuddhipUrvaka uttara guNoM ke pAlana kA upadeza 5-111 114. trikaraNa zuddhi se tattva kI bhAvanA karane kI preraNA 5-112 115. tattva kI bhAvanA ke binA jarA-maraNa vivarjita mokSa sthAna kA lAbha nahIM 5-114 116. pariNAma hI pApa-puNya rUpa baMdha aura unake abhAva rUpa mokSa kA kAraNa hai 5-115 117. jinavacana se parAGmukha jIva mithyAtva, kaSAya, asaMyama va yoga ke dvArA azubha karma ko bAdhatA hai 5-116 118. bhAvazuddhi ko prApta jinAjJA kA zraddhAnI samyagda STi zubha karma bA~dhatA hai 5-117 119. jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM ko jalAne ke lie anaMta jJAnAdi guNa rUpa cetanA ko pragaTa karane kI jJAnI kI bhAvanA 5-118 120. caurAsI lAkha uttara guNa sahita aThAraha hajAra zIla ke bhedoM kI bhAvanA nirantara bhAne kA upadeza 5-116 5-110 5-6

Page #268
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 121. cirakAla se dhyAye hue Arta-raudra dhyAnoM ko chor3akara dharma-zukla dhyAna ko dhyAne kI preraNA 5-123 122. bhAvazramaNa kI dhyAna kuThAra dvArA saMsAra va kSa chedana meM zakyatA aura dravyazramaNa kI indriya sukha AkulatA ke kAraNa azakyatA 5-124 123. rAga rUpI pavana se rahita managa ha meM dhyAna dIpaka jalatA haigarbhaga ha ke dIpaka samAna 5-124 124. dhyAna meM ArAdhanA ke nAyaka paMca parameSThI ko dhyAne kA upadeza 5-125 125. jJAnamaya nirmala zItala jala ke pAna se vyAdhi, jarA aura maraNa vedanA kI dAha zAMta hotI hai| 5-126 126. bhAvazramaNa ke karma bIja ke dagdha hone para bhavAMkura kI anutpatti 5-127 127. bhAvazramaNa sukhoM ko va dravyazramaNa duHkhoM ko pAtA hai-aise guNa doSoM ko jAnakara tU bhAvazramaNa ho| 5-128 128. bhAvazramaNa hI abhyudaya sahita tIrthaMkara, gaNadharAdi padavI ke sukha pAte haiM 5-126 129. darzana-jJAna-cAritra se zuddha va nirmAya (mAyA rahita) bhAvazramaNa dhanya haiM unheM mana-vacana-kAya se sadA namaskAra ho 5-126 130-131. dhIra zramaNa deva-vidyAdharoM kI atula RddhiyoM se hI ahaM ko prApta nahIM hote to manuSya va devoM ke sukhoM kI kyA kathA 5-130-131 132. jaba taka jarA, roga evaM indriyabala kI kSINatA na ho taba taka Atmahita kara lene kI preraNA 5-131 133. chaha anAyatana kA parihAra karake jIva kA svarUpa jAnakara SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI dayA karane kA upadeza 5-132 134. anaMta bhavasAgara meM bhramate hue bhoga sukha ke nimitta sakala jIvoM ke dazavidha prANoM ke AhAra kI prava tti 5-133 135. prANivadha kA phala-kuyoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karake niraMtara duHkhoM hI kI prApti 5-134 136. kalyANa va sukha lAbha ke lie jIvoM ko mana-vacana-kAya se abhayadAna dene kA upadeza 5-135 5-10

Page #269
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 137. cAra prakAra ke mithyAda STiyoM ke bhedoM kA varNana 5-135 138. abhavya jIva bhalI prakAra jinadharma ko sunakara bhI apanI mithyAbhAva rUpa prakRti nahIM chor3atA-sarpa ke samAna 5-137 139. mithyAtva se AcchAdita da STi vAle abhavya ko jinapraNIta dharma nahIM rucatA 5-138 140. kutsita pAkhaMDi bhakti, tapa va dharma meM rata jIva kugati kA bhAjana hotA hai 5-136 141. kunaya aura kuzAstroM se mohita jIva kA anaMta saMsAra meM bhramaNa hotA hai-aisA vicArane kI preraNA 5-136 142. tIna sau taresaTha pAkhaMDiyoM ke mArga ko chor3akara jinamArga meM pravartane kA upadeza 5-140 143. samyagdarzana rahita prANI calazava hai, zava loka meM apUjya haicalazava lokottara muniyoM meM apUjya hai 5-141 144. muni aura zrAvaka-do prakAra ke dharmoM meM samyaktva vaise hI adhika hai jaise tArAoM meM candramA va pazu kula meM siMha 5-142 145. vimala darzanadhArI jIva jinapravacana meM vaise hI zobhAyamAna hai jaise madhya meM rakta mANikya yukta sahastra phaNa vAlA dharaNendra 5-142 146. jinazAsana meM darzanavizuddha jinaliMga, AkAza meM tArAgaNa sahita candrabimba samAna suzobhita hotA hai 5-143 147. guNaratnoM meM sArabhUta evaM mokSamahala kI prathama sIr3hI samyaktva ratna ko bhAvapUrvaka dhAraNa karane kA upadeza 5-143 148. samyagdarzana kI prApti ke lie jIva padArtha kA kartA, bhoktA Adi chaha vizeSaNoM dvArA svarUpa nirUpaNa 5-144 149-150. jinabhAvanA yukta jIva ke cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza hokara ananta catuSTaya prakaTa hotA hai| 5-146-147 151. anaMtacatuSTayadhArI paramAtmA ke aneka nAmoM meM se ziva, parameSThI Adi kucha nAmoM kA prakaTIkaraNa 5-148 5-11

Page #270
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 152. tribhuvana bhavana ke prakAzane ko dIpaka tulya arihaMta deva se uttama bodhi dAna kI prArthanA 5-150 153. parama bhakti se jinavara ke caraNa kamaloM ko namane vAle ke janmalatA ke mUla-mithyAtva kA cheda 5-151 >154. samyagda STi puruSa apane bhAva se viSaya-kaSAya se nahIM lipate-kamalinI ke patra ke smaan| 5-151 155. zIla-saMyamAdi guNoM vAle muni hI muni haiM, doSoM se malina muni to zrAvaka samAna bhI nahIM haiM 5-152 156. kSamA va indriyadamana rUpI khar3aga se kaSAya rUpI yoddhAoM ko jItane vAle hI dhIra-vIra haiN| 5-153 157. viSaya rUpI samudra se tArane vAle bhagavaMtoM ko dhanyavAda 5-154 158. jJAna zastra se moha vakSa para ArUr3ha mAyA bela kA chedana 5-155 159. muni cAritra khaDga se pApa rUpa stambha ko kATate haiM 5-155 160. jinamata rUpI gagana meM guNapUrita munivara kI candramA ke samAna zobhAyamAnatA 5-156 161. vizuddha bhAva ke dhArakoM ke hI cakravartI, gaNadhara Adi pada ke sukhoM kI prApti 5-157 162. jinabhAvanA bhAvita munivaroM ko utkRSTa siddhi sukha kA lAbha 5-158 163. tribhuvanamahita siddha bhagavAna se utkRSTa bhAvazuddhi ko dene kI prArthanA 5-156 164. cAroM puruSArthoM va anya sAre vyApAroM kA zuddha bhAva meM hI samAveza hai 5-156 165. bhAvapAhur3a ko samyak prakAra par3hane, sunane va bhAvane kA phalaavicala sthAna mokSa kI prApti 5-160 2. viSaya vastu 5-164-172 5. gAthA citrAvalI 5-182-226 3. gAthA cayana 5-173-176 6. aMtima sUkti citra 4. sUkti prakAza 5-177-181 bhAva pA0 samApta 5-230 5-12

Page #271
AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhar3a * svAmI viracita ApagA dohA paramAtama kUM vaMdi kari, zuddhabhAva karatAra / karUM bhAvapAhuDa taNI, dezavacanikA sAra / / 1 / / artha zuddha bhAva ke kartA paramAtmA kI vaMdanA karake 'bhAvapAhur3a' kI sArabhUta dezabhASAmaya vacanikA karatA huuN||1|| isa prakAra maMgalapUrvaka pratijJA karake zrI kundakunda AcAryaka ta 'bhAvapAhur3a' graMtha kI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM : *****5-13 Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Mi Gao Quan

Page #272
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod. lood Doc/ Dooo AD 100 | utthAnikA Lian Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Ji Ting Ting Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Ji Kai Xin Kai Qiang Ni prathama hI AcArya iSTa ko namaskAra rUpa maMgala karake graMtha karane kI pratijJA kA sUtra kahate haiM :NamiUNa jiNavariMde NarasurabhavaNiMdavaMdie siddhe| vocchAmi bhAvapAhuDamavasese saMjade sirsaa|| 1 / / sura-asura-narapati vaMdya jinavara, siddha avaziSTa sAdhu ko| sira se namana kara sabhI ko, kahU~ bhAvapAhur3a zAstra ko / / 1 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM 'jinavarendra' arthAt tIrthaMkara paramadeva, 'siddha' arthAt aSTakarma kA nAza karake jo siddhapada ko prApta hue tathA 'avazeSa saMyata' arthAt AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhu-aise ina paMca parameSThiyoM kI mastaka se vaMdanA karake "bhAvapAhur3a' nAmaka graMtha ko khuuNgaa| kaise haiM paMca parameSThI-'nara' arthAt manuSya, 'sura' arthAt svargavAsI deva aura 'bhuvana' arthAt pAtAlavAsI devoM ke indroM ke dvArA vaMdana karane yogya haiN| bhAvArtha AcArya 'bhAvapAhuDa' graMtha kI racanA karate haiM so bhAvapradhAna paMca parameSThI ko Adi meM namaskAra karanA yukta hai| kyoMki 'jinavarendra' to aise haiM-'jina' arthAt guNazreNI nirjarA se yukta avirata samyagda STi Adi meM 'vara' arthAt zreSTha gaNadharAdi aura unameM 'indra' tIrthaMkara paramadeva haiN| guNazreNI nirjarA zuddha bhAva hI se hotI hai, so tIrthaMkara ne bhAva ke phala ko prApta karake ghAtiyAkarma kA nAza kara kevalajJAna pAyA; vaise hI siddha bhagavAna saba karmoM kA nAza karake parama zuddha bhAva ko pAkara siddha hue| AcArya evaM upAdhyAya zuddha bhAva ke ekadeza ko pAkara pUrNatA ko svayaM sAdhate haiM aura anya ko zuddhabhAva kI zikSA-dIkSA dete haiM tathA sAdhu bhI vaise hI zuddhabhAva ko svayaM sAdhate haiM aura zuddha bhAva hI ke mAhAtmya se tIna loka ke prANiyoM ke dvArA pUjane yogya evaM vaMdane yogya hue haiM isalie 'bhAvaprAbha ta' kI Adi meM inako namaskAra yukta hai| punazca mastaka se namaskAra karane meM saba aMga A gaye 5555 5-14- 45*5555 Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #273
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita kyoMki mastaka saba aMgoM meM uttama hai tathA svayaM namaskAra kiyA taba apane bhAvapUrvaka huA hI ataH mana-vacana-kAya tInoM hI A gae aisA jAnanA / / 1 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'dravya evaM bhAva ke bheda se liMga do prakAra kA hai, unameM bhAvaliMga paramArtha hai' 1 : bhAvo hi paDhamaliMgaM Na davvaliMgaM ca jANa paramatthaM / bhAvo kAraNabhUdo guNadosANaM jiNA viMti / / 2 / / liMgoM meM bhAva hI prathama hai, jo dravya vaha paramArtha nahiM / guNa-doSa kA kAraNa kahA hai, bhAva hI jinadeva ne / / 2 / / artha bhAva hI prathama liMga hai isa kAraNa he bhavya ! tU dravyaliMga ko paramArtha rUpa mata jAna kyoMki guNa aura doSoM kA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai - aisA jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai / bhAvArtha guNa jo svarga-mokSa kA honA aura doSa jo narakAdi saMsAra kA honA 2 - inakA kAraNa bhagavAna ne bhAva hI ko kahA hai| kyoMki jo kAraNa hotA hai vaha kArya ke pahale pravartatA hai so yahA~ bhI muni zrAvaka ke dravyaliMga ke pahale yadi bhAvaliMga ho Ti0- 1. mokSamArga meM dravya va bhAva donoM liMgoM kI svIkAratA kI parantu bhAvaliMga ko paramArtha rUpa, prathama va pradhAna khaa| dravyaliMga paramArtha nahIM parantu usakA vyavahAra hai / vyavahAra paramArtha ke lie hotA hai vA kiyA jAtA hai isalie paramArtha hI to pradhAna huaa| 2. yahA~ AMkA hotI hai ki svarga to saMsAra kI hI eka gati hai to use guNa meM aura mokSa ke sAtha kyoM kahA, doSa meM narakAdi saMsAra ke sAtha kyoM nahIM kahA?' samAdhAna yahI pratIta hotA hai ki 'svarga aura naraka donoM hI yadyapi saMsAra haiM parantu paraspara meM * tulanA karane para naraka kI apekSA svarga ko bhalA bhI khaa|' isI graMtha meM 'mokSapAhur3a' meM paccIsavIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki 'vrata aura tapa se hone vAlA svarga zreSTha hai parantu 5-15 Ma Wan Jian Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye

Page #274
ANY [Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita to saccA muni zrAvaka hotA hai isalie bhAvaliMga hI pradhAna hai aura jo pradhAna hai so hI paramArtha hai ataH dravyaliMga ko paramArtha nahIM jAnanA aisA upadeza kiyA hai| yahA~ koI pUchatA hai-bhAva kA svarUpa kyA hai ? usakA samAdhAna-bhAva kA svarUpa to AcArya Age kaheMge hI tathApi yahA~ bhI kucha kahate haiM- 'isa loka meM chaha dravya haiM jinameM jIva aura pudgala kA pravartana prakaTa dekhane meM AtA hai| unameM jIva to cetanAsvarUpa hai aura pudgala sparza, rasa, gaMdha evaM varNa rUpa jar3asvarUpa hai, inakA avasthA se avasthAMtara rUpa honA aise pariNAma ko bhAva kahate haiN| so darzana - jJAna to jIva kA svabhAva pariNAma rUpa bhAva hai aura pudgala karma ke nimitta se jJAna meM moha-rAga-dveSa honA vibhAva bhAva hai tathA pudgala kA sparza se sparzAntara aura rasa se rasAMtara ityAdi guNa se guNAMtara honA to agrata va atapa se hone vAle naraka ke duHkha nahIM hone cAhieM ve zreSTha nhiiN| ina donoM meM bar3A bheda hai|' paM0 jI ne gAthA kA Aya spaSTa kiyA hai ki nirvANa hone taka vrata-tapa Adika DI meM hI pravartanA, inase sAMsArika sukha kI prApti hai aura nirvANa ke sAdhane meM bhI ye sahakArI haiN| avrata aura atapa-ina duHkhoM ke kAraNoM ko sevanA to bar3I bhUla hai|' isI prakAra svarga aura naraka ke kAraNa zubha va azubha upayoga ko yadyapi azuddhatA va baMdha ke kAraNa kI apekSA siddhAnta meM samAna dikhAyA gayA hai parantu donoM kA paraspara vicAra karane para abha kI apekSA zubha upayoga ko bhalA bhI kahA hai| zuddhopayoga kA nimitta va sahacArI hone se bhopayoga kA sambandha to yuddhopayoga ke sAtha baiThatA bhI hai parantu abhopayoga kA ekadama nahIM baiThatA ata: gubhopayoga ke phala svarga ko mokSa ke sAtha kahA / paM0 ToDaramala jI ne bhI 'mokSamArga prakAAka' ke sAtaveM adhikAra meM nicayAbhAsI mithyAdaSTi' ke prakaraNa meM bhopayoga va usase hone vAle svarga aura abhopayoga va usase hone vAle naraka meM isa prakAra bheda kahA hai [(Wan Wan Ye bhopayoga se svargAdi hote haiM va bhalI vAsanA va bhale nimittoM se karma kA sthiti- anubhAga ghaTa jAe to samyaktvAdi kI bhI prApti ho jAtI hai aura azubhopayoga se naraka- nigodAdi hote haiM va burI vAsanA va bure nimittoM se karma kA sthiti anubhAga bar3ha jAe to samyaktvAdi mahA durlabha ho jAte haiM arthAt bhopayoga se svarga meM jAne vAlA jIva svayaM meM bhalI vAsanA lekara vahA~ gayA aura mokSa ke bhale nimitta bhI use vahA~ mile to karma ke sthiti anubhAga ghaTane para samyaktvAdi kI vahA~ to sambhAvanA hai para naraka meM to samyaktvAdi ke durlabha hI hone kI sambhAvanA hai ata: isa rUpa meM bhI svarga kA to mokSa ke sAtha sambandha baiThA para naraka kA nahIM / ' 5-16 Wan Ye Ye wwww [(Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi

Page #275
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita / AcArya kundakunda ROCC .00CE Dool Dar Des/ HDod Doollo Dai Chai Chai Chai Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong svabhAva bhAva hai aura paramANu se skaMdha honA, eka skaMdha se anya skaMdha honA tathA jIva ke bhAva ke nimitta se karma rUpa honA vibhAva bhAva haiM-isa prakAra inameM paraspara nimitta-naimittika bhAva pravartatA hai| inameM pudgala to kyoMki jar3a hai ataH use naimitika bhAva se kucha sukha-duHkha Adi nahIM hotA parantu jIva cetana hai ataH usameM pudgala ke nimitta se jo bhAva hote haiM unase use sukha-duHkha Adi pravartatA hai isalie jIva ko svabhAva bhAva rUpa rahane kA aura naimittika bhAva rUpa na pravartane kA upadeza hai| punazca jIva ke pudgala karma ke saMyoga se dehAdi dravya kA jo sambandha hai usa bAhya rUpa ko dravya kahate haiM aura bhAva se dravya kI prava tti hotI hai| dravya aura bhAva kA aisA svarUpa jAnakara jo svabhAva meM pravarte aura vibhAva meM na pravarte use paramAnaMda sukha hotA hai tathA jo vibhAva arthAt rAga-dveSa-moha rUpa pravarte usake saMsAra se sambandhita duHkha hotA hai| aura jo dravya rUpa hai so pudgala kA vibhAva hai usase sambandhita jIva ko jo duHkha-sukha hotA hai usameM bhAva hI pradhAna hai, yadi aisA na ho to kevalI bhagavAna ko bhI sAMsArika sukha-duHkha kI prApti kA prasaMga Ave parantu aisA hai nhiiN| isa prakAra jIva ke to jJAna-darzana svabhAva aura rAga-dveSa-moha vibhAva haiM aura pudgala ke sparzAdi svabhAva aura skaMdhAdi vibhAva haiM, inameM jIva kA hita-ahita bhAva hI pradhAna hai, pudagala dravya se sambandhita bhAva pradhAna nahIM hai| bAhya dravya nimitta mAtra hai parantu upAdAna ke binA nimitta kucha karatA nahIM hai| yaha to sAmAnya rUpa se svabhAva-vibhAva kA svarUpa hai tathA isI kA vizeSa jo samyak darzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa jIva ke svabhAva bhAva haiM, unameM samyagdarzana bhAva pradhAna hai, usake binA saba bAhya-abhyantara kriyA mithyA darzana-jJAna-cAritra haiM jo ki vibhAva haiM aura saMsAra kI kAraNa haiM-aisA jAnanA / / 2 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. ina paMktiyoM meM upAdAna-nimitta sambandhI vastu vyavasthA kA samyak vivecana hai| nimitta kI nimittavat svIkRti karate hue jahA~ usake katatva kA nirAkaraNa hai vahA~ upAdAna kAraNa kI mukhyatA sthApita kI gaI hai ki usake binA nimitta kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Ye

Page #276
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda S/B0 lood ADOG/ DOORN Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'bAhya dravya nimitta mAtra hai aura usakA abhAva jIva ke bhAva kI vizuddhi kA nimitta hai ataH usakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai' :bhAvavisuddhiNimittaM bAhiragaMthassa kIrae caao| bAhiracAo vihalo abhNtrgNthjuttss|| 3 / / bAhira parigraha tyAga jo, vaha bhAvazuddhi nimitta hai| antara parigrahayukta ke so, bAhya tyAga viphala kahA / / 3 / / artha bAhya parigraha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai so bhAva kI vizuddhi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai ataH rAgAdi rUpa abhyaMtara parigraha se jo yukta hai usakA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga niSphala hai| bhAvArtha aMtaraMga bhAva ke binA bAhya tyAgAdi kI prava tti niSphala hai-yaha prasiddha hai||3|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'karor3oM bhavoM taka tapa kare to bhI bhAva ke binA siddhi nahIM hai': bhAvarahio Na sijjhai jai vi tavaM carai koddikoddiio| jammatarAI bahuso laMbiyahattho gliyvttho|| 4 / / Ti0-1. bAhya tyAga kI kImata hai kyoMki vaha bhAvaviddhi kA nimitta hai parantu bhAva viddhi usake nimitta se na huI to vaha niSphala hI to tthhraa| bAhya va antaraMga donoM tyAga kI tulanA meM bAhya kI apekSA antaraMga tyAga durlabha hai| 'zru0 TI0' meM isa sambandha meM saMskRta kA eka loka uddhata kiyA hai jisakA artha hai-'daridra manuSya apane pApa ke kAraNa bAhya parigraha ke tyAgI to svayaM hai parantu jo antaraMga kA tyAgI hai aisA sAdhu loka meM durlabha hai|' 2. nicaya binA vyavahAra mAtra se siddhi nahIM hotii| Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Yao Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Fang Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #277
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda looct PROCE FDOG) DA Dool nirvastra lambe hAtha kara yadi, tapa kare jnmaantroN| aru kor3Akor3I kAla taka para, bhAva rahita na siijhtaa||4|| artha yadi bahuta janmAntaroM taka arthAta kor3Akor3I bhI saMkhyA mAtra kAla taka hAtha lambe laTakAkara aura vastrAdi kA tyAga karake tapazcaraNa kare to bhI bhAvarahita ke siddhi nahIM hotii| bhAvArtha bhAva meM yadi mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna evaM mithyAcAritra rUpa vibhAva bhAva rahita samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra svarUpa svabhAva meM prava tti na ho to kor3Akor3I bhava taka kAyotsarga kara nagna mudrA dhAraNa karake tapazcaraNa kare to bhI mukti kI prApti nahIM hotii| isa prakAra bhAva meM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa bhAva pradhAna haiM aura unameM bhI samyagdarzana pradhAna hai kyoMki usake binA jJAna evaM cAritra mithyA kahe gae haiM-aisA jaannaa||4|| utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age isI artha ko da r3ha karate haiM :pariNAmammi asuddhe gaMthe muccei bAhire ya jii| bAhiragaMthaccAo bhAvavihUNassa kiM kunni|| 5 / / pariNAmoM ke hote azuddha jo, bAhya parigraha tyAge yadi / vaha bAhya parigraha tyAga bhAva vihIna muni kA kyA kare / / 5 / / artha pariNAmoM ke azuddha rahate hue yadi muni hokara bAhya parigraha ko chor3e to vaha bAhya parigraha kA tyAga bhAvarahita muni ke kyA karegA arthAt kucha bhI nahIM kregaa| Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan

Page #278
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda HDo FDOG) sarents col Des/ Salt Doollo bhAvArtha yadi bAhya parigraha ko chor3akara muni ho jAe aura pariNAma azuddha hoM arthAt abhyantara parigraha ko na chor3e to bAhya kA tyAga kucha kalyANa rUpa phala nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki samyagdarzanAdi bhAvoM ke binA karma kI nirjarA rUpa kArya nahIM hotaa| pahalI gAthA se isameM yaha vizeSa hai ki yadi munipada bhI le aura pariNAma ujjvala nahIM raheM arthAt AtmajJAna kI bhAvanA nahIM rahe to karma kaTate nahIM / / 5 / / kama utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ye Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Age upadeza karate haiM ki 'bhAva ko paramArtha jAnakara isI ko aMgIkAra karo': jANahi bhAvaM paDhamaM kiM te liMgeNa bhaavrhienn| paMthiya ! sivapuripaMthaM jiNauvai8 pyttenn||6|| jo bhAva vahI paramArtha hai usa rahita liMga se kyA tujhe / vahI zivapurI kA mArga hai, he pathika ! jinavara ne kahA / / 6 / / artha he muni! kyoMki jinadeva ke dvArA upadiSTa bhAva hI mokSapurI kA mArga hai isIlie he zivapurI ke pathika arthAt mArga meM calane vAle! tU bhAva hI ko prathama arthAta paramArthabhUta jAna, bhAvarahita mAtra dravyaliMga se tujhe kyA sAdhya hai arthAta kucha bhI nhiiN| bhAvArtha AtmasvabhAvarUpa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra hI jinezvaradeva ne paramArtha se mokSamArga kahA hai isalie isI ko paramArtha jAnakara aMgIkAra karanA, kevala dravya mAtra liMga se kyA sAdhya hai-aisA upadeza hai||6|| Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Ti0-1. bhAva binA bAhya kriyA va tyAgAdi ke lie niSphala va akAryakArI'-ye do |bda Ate haiM jinakA khulAsA yahA~ kiyA hai| niSphala' kA artha hai-'kalyANa rUpa phala rahita' aura 'akAryakArI' kA artha hai-usase karma nirjarA rUpa kArya kA na ho sknaa|' Yong Pan Ye Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong

Page #279
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'dravyaliMga tUne anAdi se bahuta dhAraNa kie parantu unase kucha siddhi nahIM huI ' : bhAvarahiNa sapurisa ! aNAikAlaM anaMtasaMsAre / bahuso hi ujjhiyAiM satpuruSa kAla anAdi, anta vihIna isa saMsAra meM / bahu bAra bhAva rahita digambara rUpa dhAre au taja die / / 7 / / bAhiraNiggaMtharUvAI / / 7 / / artha he satpuruSa ! anAdi kAla se lagAkara isa ananta saMsAra meM tUne bhAvarahita nirgratha rUpa bahuta bAra grahaNa kie aura chor3e / bhAvArtha nizcaya samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra rUpa bhAva ke binA bAhya nirgratha rUpa dravyaliMga tUne saMsAra meM anAdikAla se lagAkara bahuta bAra dhAraNa kiye aura chor3e phira bhI kucha siddhi nahIM huI, cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa hI karatA rahA / / 7 / / utthAnikA vahI kahate haiM : bhIsaNaNarayagaIe tiriyagaIe kudevamaNuyagaie / pattosi tIvvadukkhaM bhAvahi jiNabhAvaNA jIva ! / / 8 / / bhISaNa naraka tiryaMca gati, mAnuSya aura kudeva gati / pAye jo duHkha haiM tIvra aba, jinabhAvanA bhA jIva re / / 8 / / artha he jIva ! tUne bhISaNa - bhayakArI naraka, tiryaMca, kudeva evaM kumanuSya gati meM tIvra -21 Wan *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #280
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita duHkha pAe ataH aba tU 'jinabhAvanA' arthAt zuddha Atmatattva kI bhAvanA bhA jisase tere saMsAra kA bhramaNa miTe | bhAvArtha cAra gati ke duHkha anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM paramAtmA kI bhAvanA ke binA pAe ataH jIva ! aba tU jinezvara deva kA zaraNa le aura zuddhasvarUpa kA bAra-bAra bhAvanA rUpa abhyAsa kara jisase tujhe saMsAra ke bhramaNa se rahita mokSa kI prApti ho - yaha upadeza hai / / 8 / / utthAnikA Age cAra gati ke duHkhoM ko vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM jinameM prathama hI naraka ke duHkha kahate haiM : sattasu NarayAvAse dAruNabhIsAiM asahaNIyAiM / bhutAI suirakAlaM duHkhAiM NiraMtaraM hi sahiyAiM / / 1 / / sAtoM hI narakAvAsoM meM, dAruNa sutIvra azuddha jo / duHkhoM ko bhogA nirantara, jisa kAla taka the ve sahe / / 9 / / artha he jIva ! tUne sAta naraka bhUmiyoM ke 'naraka AvAsa' arthAt biloM meM dIrgha kAla taka dAruNa arthAt tIvra, bhayAnaka aura asahanIya arthAt sahe na jAeM - aise duHkhoM ko nirantara hI bhogA aura sahA / bhAvArtha naraka kI sAta pathvI haiM jinameM bahuta bila haiM, unameM eka sAgara se lagAkara tetIsa sAgara taka kI utkaSTa Ayu hai, vahA~ yaha jIva anaMta kAla se Ayu paryanta ati tIvra duHkha sahatA AyA hai / / 9 / / 5-22 Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Zheng Zhi Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Teng

Page #281
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADGE Dod 1000 fact 1000 utthAnikA Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age tiryaMca gati ke duHkha kahate haiM :khaNaNattAvaNa vAlaNa veyaNa viccheyaNA NirohaM c| pattosi bhAvarahio tiriyagaIe ciraM kAlaM / / 10 / / re! khanana-uttApana-jvalana au, vyajana-chedana-rokanA / cirakAla duHkha tiryaMca meM , pAe ho bhAva se rahita tU / / 10 / / artha he jIva ! tUne tiryaMca gati meM khanana (khodA jAnA), uttApana (tapAyA jAnA), jvalana (jalAyA jAnA), vyajana (paMkhe dvArA DulAyA jAnA), vyucchedana (chedA jAnA) evaM nirodhana (rokA jAnA) ityAdi ke duHkha bahuta kAla paryanta paaye| kaisA hote hue pAe bhAvarahitatA ke dvArA arthAt samyagdarzana Adi bhAvarahita hote hue paae| bhAvArtha isa jIva ne samyagdarzanAdi bhAva ke binA tiryaMcagati meM cirakAla arthAta asaMkhyAta anaMta kAla paryanta isa prakAra du:kha pAe-pathvIkAya meM to kudAla Adi se khode jAne ke dvArA; jalakAya meM agni se tapAye jAne evaM Dhole jAne ityAdi ke dvArA; agnikAya meM jalAe va bujhAe jAne Adi se; vAyukAya meM bhArI se halakI vAyu ke calane evaM phaTake jAne Adi se; vanaspati meM kATe jAne, chidane va rAMdhe jAne Adi se; vikalatraya meM anya se rukanA evaM alpa Ayu se maranA ityAdi se tathA paMcendriya pazu, pakSI evaM jalacara Adi meM paraspara ghAta tathA manuSyAdi ke dvArA kI huI vedanA, bhUkha-pyAsa, roke jAne evaM bAMdhe jAne ityAdi se duHkha paae||10|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age manuSyagati ke duHkha kahate haiM :AgaMtuka mANasiyaM sahajaM sArIriyaM ca cttaari| dukkhAI maNuyajamme pattosi aNaMtayaM kaalN|| 11 / / Yu Tai Quan Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #282
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ANDools BCC S/FOOT Des/ DoA RDCON ve sahaja-zArIrika-Agantuka, mAnasika haiM cAra jo| duHkhoM ko mAnava janma meM, pAyA anante kAla taka / / 11 / / artha he jIva ! tUne manuSyajanma meM ananta kAla taka 1. Agantuka' arthAt akasmAt vajrapAtAdi ke A par3ane rUpa, 2. mAnasika' arthAt mana hI meM hone vAle tathA viSayoM kI vAMchA ho parantu tadanusAra na milane rUpa, 3.'sahaja' arthAt vAtapittAdi se sahaja hI utpanna hone vAle aura rAgadveSAdi se vastu ko iSTa-aniSTa mAnakara duHkhI hone rUpa tathA 4.'zArIrika' arthAt vyAdhi-rogAdi aura paraka ta chedana-bhedana Adi se hone vAle-ye cAra prakAra ke aura 'cakAra' se inako Adi lekara aneka prakAra ke duHkha paae||11|| | utthAnikA Chong Xian Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age devagati ke duHkha kahate haiM :suraNilaesu suraccharavioyakAle ya mANasaM tivvaM / saMpattosi mahAjasa! duHkkhaM suhbhaavnnaarhio|| 12 / / he mahAyaza ! suraloka meM, sura apsarA ke viraha meN| zubha bhAvanA bina mAnasika duHkha, pAe jo ki tIvra the| / 12 / / artha he mahAyaza ! tUne 'suranilaye' arthAt devaloka meM 'suracchara' arthAt pyAre deva tathA pyArI apsarA ke viyoga kAla meM usake viyoga sambandhI duHkha tathA indrAdi bar3e RddhidhAriyoM ko dekhakara apane ko hIna mAnane rUpa mAnasika duHkha-isa prakAra ke tIvra duHkha zubha bhAvanA se rahita hote hue paae| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin | TiO-1. zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai-'mahat' arthAt lokyavyApanala', 'ya' arthAt 'puNyaguNAnukIrtana' hotA hai jisakA vaha 'mahAya' kahalAtA hai| yahA~ 'mahAya!' sambodhana dekara 'kuMdakuMda Chong Yong Ye Le Ye Le Ye , Le Ye Le Ye % Chong Chong Ming Ye

Page #283
ANY Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha yahA~ 'mahAyaza' jo saMbodhana kiyA usakA Azaya yaha hai ki koI muni nirgrantha liMga dhAraNa kare aura dravyaliMgI muni kI samasta kriyA kare parantu AtmA kA svarUpa jo zuddhopayoga usake sanmukha na ho usako yahA~ pradhAnatA se upadeza hai ki tU jo muni huA vaha to bar3A kArya kiyA usase terA yaza loka meM prasiddha huA' parantu bhalI bhAvanA jo zuddhAtmatattva kA abhyAsa usake binA tapazcaraNAdi karake tU svarga meM deva bhI huA to vahA~ bhI viSayoM kA lobhI hone se mAnasika duHkha hI se taptAyamAna huA' / / 12 / / svAmI' ne AgamAnukUla bAhya AcaraNa sahita kintu bhAvarahita dravyaliMgI muni kI bhI kitanI sA kI hai| isI prakAra unhoMne isI bhAvapAhur3a kI anya gAthAoM meM bhI muni yogya samasta kriyAoM yukta dravyaliMgI muni ke lie anya mahimApUrNa evaM priya sambodhanoM kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai jaise gAthA 6 meM 'paMthiya !' (vapurI pathika), gAthA 7 meM 'sapurisa !' (satpuruSa), gAthA 17 meM 'muNipravara !' (munipravara, munizreSTha), gAthA 18, 38 va 135 meM puna: 'mahAjasa !', gAthA 24, 41 va 133 meM 'muNivara !' ( munipradhAna), gAthA 24, 43, 55 va 141 meM 'dhIra !', gAthA 27 meM 'mitta !' (mitra) aura gAthA 45 meM 'bhaviyaNuya !' (saM)- bhavyanuta / artha - bhavya jIvana ka namane yogya muni) Adi-Adi / I Ti (0 - 1. mAnanIya paM0 jayacanda jI' ne pAhur3a kI aneka prAkRta gAthAoM meM zrI kuMdakuMda svAmI dvArA dravyaliMgI muni ko die hue 'mahAjasa' evaM 'munivara' Adi sambodhanoM kA Aya batAte hu isa bhAvArtha meM va isI bhAvapAhuDa kI gAthA 41 ke bhAvArtha meM bar3I vizeSa bAta kahI hai ki 'dravyaliMgI muni kI samasta kriyA Adi sahita parantu bhAvarahita muni ko yahA~ pradhAnapane upade hai ki ye bAhya AcaraNa karake, muni hokara tUne bar3A kArya kiyA hai, terA yA loka meM prasiddha huA hai ( ataH bAhya liMga kA niSedha nahIM ) parantu bhAva binA yaha saba niSphala hI gayA, bhAva binA deva hone para bhI tU mAnasika duHkhoM hI se taptAyamAna rahA hai ataH bhAva ke sanmukha rhnaa|' isa prakAra bAhya AcaraNa sahita dravyaliMgI muni ko bhI usakI prasApUrvaka bhAvaliMga dhAraNa karane ke upadeA kA bhAva 'paM0 jI' ne yahA~ para va anya sthAna-sthAna para diyA hai| isI bhAvapAhuDa kI gAthA 17 ke bhAvArtha meM bhI unhoMne yahI bhAva diyA hai| (5-25 [(Wan Wan Ye wwww Dan Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao nicayarahita vyavahAra para bahuta adhika prahAra karake va usakA bahuta jyAdA niSedha kara karake hI paramArtha kI preraNA dI jA sake- aisA nahIM varan usakA nirAkaraNa na karate hue balki usakI sApUrvaka paramArtha kI preraNA kI zailI atyuttama hai| Can Can Can Can Can Can

Page #284
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDod. lood ADGE ST 1000 10 utthAnikA Eter Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Age zubha bhAvanA se rahita azubha bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM :kaMdappamAiyAo paMca vi asuhaadibhaavnnaaiiyaa| bhAUNa davvaliMgI pahINadevo dive jaao|| 13 / / ho dravyaliMgI sAdhu azubhAdi kAMdI bhaavnaa| jo pAMca vidha haiM bhA unheM, huA hIna deva tu svarga meN||13|| artha he jIva ! tu dravyaliMgI muni hokara kAndI ko Adi lekara pAMca azubha zabda haiM Adi meM jinake-aisI azubha bhAvanA bhAkara svarga meM 'prahINadeva' arthAt nIca deva utpanna huaa| bhAvArtha __ kAndapI, kilviSI, saMmohI, dAnavI evaM AbhiyogikI-ye pA~ca azubha bhAvanAe~ haiN| so nirgrantha muni hokara samyaktva bhAvanA ke binA ina azubha bhAvanAoM ko yadi bhAve to kilviSa Adi nIca deva hokara mAnasika duHkha ko prApta hotA hai||13|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin TiO- 1. ina pAMca bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA jI' graMtha meM isa prakAra diyA hai 1.kAMdI bhAvanA-jisake vacana kI pravatti va kAya kI ceSTA bhAMDapane ko lie nIca manuSya kI sI ho, kAma kI utkaTatA se jisakA calala ho, sadAkAla hAsyakathA ke kahane meM udyamI ho aura anyajanoM ke vismaya karane vAlI ceSTA kare vaha 'kAndI bhAvanA' saMyukta hotA hai| 2.kilviSI bhAvanA-jo satyArtha jJAna ke, dalakSaNa rUpa dharma ke, kevalI bhagavAna ke aura AcArAMga kI AjJA pramANa pravartane vAle AcArya, upAdhyAya va sAdhuoM ke mAyAcAra karake dUSaNa lagAve usake 'kilviSI bhAvanA' hotI hai| 3.saMmohI bhAvanA-jo unmArga kA upadeka ho arthAt hiMsA meM dharma batAve, samyagjJAna ko dUSaNa lagAne vAlA ho, ratnatryarUpa samyak mArga se viruddha pravartane vAlA ho evaM mithyAjJAna se mohita ho usake 'sammohI bhAvanA' hotI hai| 4.AsurI (dAnavI) bhAvanA-jisake vaira dAr3ha ho, kalaha sahita tapa ho, jyotiSAdi nimitta 5555*5 -5-26- 455555

Page #285
Qin Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda bhAUNa Age dravyaliMgI pArzvastha Adi hote haiM unako kahate haiM :aNAikAlaM avArAo / pAsatthabhAvaNAo du patto bahu bAra kAla anAdi se, pArzvastha Adi kubhAvanA / bhA karake pAyA duHkhoM ko, ve bhAvanA duHkha bIja haiM | | 14 || bhAkara duHkha ko prApta huA / kinase jo bhAva, ve hI hue duHkha ke * aSTa pAhar3a artha he jIva ! tU anAdi kAla se lekara anaMta bAra pArzvastha Adi kI bhAvanAoM ko duHkha pAyA - 'kubhAvanA' arthAt khoTI bhAvanAoM bIja, unase duHkha pAyA / bhAvArtha utthAnikA 'dAnavI bhAvanA' hotI hai / 1. jo muni kahalAve aura vasatikA bAMdhakara AjIvikA kare vaha pArzvastha svAmI viracita veSadhArI kahA jAtA hai / 2. jo kaSAyI hokara vratAdi se bhraSTa rahe tathA saMgha kA kubhAvaNAbhAvabIehiM / / 14 / / vidyA ke dvArA jIvikA karane vAlA ho, nirdayI ho aura para jIvoM ko pIr3ita karane vAlA ho usake deva - durgati ko prApta hotA hai / 5.AbhiyogikI bhAvanA-abhiyoga, kautuka aura bhUtikarma Adi niMdya karma karatA huA sAdhu 'Abhiyogya bhAvanA' ko prApta hotA hai| Rddhi, dhana-sampadA ke lie athavA miSTa bhojana ke lie vA 'ma0 TI0' meM ina pAMca bhAvanAoM indriyajanita sukha ke lie maMtra yaMtradika karanA 'abhiyoga karma' kahalAtA hai| vIkaraNa karanA 'kautuka karma' hai aura bAlakAdika kI rakSA karane kA maMtra so 'bhUtikarma' hai / vahIM (graMtha meM) Age likhA hai ki ina pAMca bhAvanAoM se jisane munidharma kI virAdhanA kI aisA jo sAdhu, so kadAcit parISaha sahane se vA tapacaraNAdi karane se deva bhI ho jAe to bhavanatrika meM ke cintana rUpa, 'kailviSI' kle mohaviSayaka ciMtanAtmaka, 'AsurI' ke sambandha meM saMkSepa se ciMtana rUpa aura kle kahA hai ki 'kAMdarpI bhAvanA' kAmaceSTA utpanna karane vAlI, 'saMmohI' kuTumba (dAnavI) sarva padArtha bhakSaNaviSayaka ciMtanAtmaka evaM 'AbhiyogikI' yuddhaviSayaka ciMtanAtmaka hotI hai| isa prakAra ye sArI bhAvanAe~ rAgadveSamohAtmaka aura saMkle pariNAmAtmaka arthAt vibhAvabhAvAtmaka hotI haiM / 5-27 Wan Wan Ye Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao

Page #286
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda pota Dool] Dooo HDoA avinaya kare-aise veSadhArI ko kuzIla kahate haiN| 3. jo vaidyaka, jyotiSa, vidyA tathA maMtra Adi kI AjIvikA kare aura rAjAdi kA sevaka ho-aise veSadhArI ko saMsakta kahate haiN| 4. jo jinasUtra ke pratikUla, cAritra se bhraSTa evaM AlasI ho-aise veSadhArI ko avasanna kahate haiN| 5. jo guru kA Azraya chor3akara ekAkI svacchanda pravarte evaM jina AjJA kA lopa kare-aise veSadhArI ko ma gacArI kahate haiN| inakI jo bhAvanA bhAtA hai vaha duHkha hI ko prApta hotA hai||14|| utthAnikA Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong isa prakAra deva hokara tUne mAnasika duHkha pAye-aisA kahate haiM : devANa guNavihUI iDDImAhappa bahuvihaM dtttth| hoUNa hINadevo patto bahumANasaM dukkhaM / / 15 / / sura anya bahuvidha guNa-vibhUti, Rddhi mahimA dekhakara / tU mAnasika bahu duHkha pAe, hIna suragati prApta kara / / 15 / / artha he jIva ! tUne hIna deva hokara anya maharddhika devoM kI guNa, vibhUti tathA Rddhi Adi kA aneka prakAra kA mAhAtmya dekhakara bahuta mAnasika duHkhoM ko prApta kiyaa| bhAvArtha svarga meM hIna deva hokara jaba bar3e RddhidhArI deva kI aNimA Adi guNa kI vibhUti, devAMganA Adi kA bahuta parivAra tathA AjJA evaM aizvarya Adi kA mAhAtmya dekhatA hai taba mana meM aisA vicAratA hai ki 'maiM puNyarahita hU~ aura ye bar3e puNyavAna haiM jo inake aisI vibhUti, mAhAtmya evaM RddhiyA~ haiM' so aise vicAra se mAnasika duHkha hotA hai||15|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Le Le Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye |Zhuan Ye Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong

Page #287
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a hoUNa utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age 'azubha bhAvanA se nIca deva hokara aise duHkha pAtA hai - aisA kahakara isa kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM : cauvihavikahAsatto mayamatto asuhabhAvapayaDattho / kudevattaM pattosa aNaMtavArAo / / 16 / / Asakta vikathA caturvidha, prakaTArtha azubha hI bhAva hai / madamatta ho pAyA anekoM bAra hIna kudevapana | | 16 | | artha he jIva ! tU cAra prakAra kI vikathA meM Asakta hotA huA, mada se matavAlA evaM azubha bhAvanA hI kA hai prakaTa meM prayojana jisake - aisA hokara aneka bAra kudevapane ko prApta huaa| bhAvArtha strIkathA, bhojanakathA, corakathA evaM rAjakathA - ina cAra vikathAoM meM Asakta hokara pariNAma lagAyA tathA jAti Adi ATha madoM se matavAlA huA - isa prakAra azubha bhAvanA hI kA prayojana dhAraNa karake aneka bAra nIca devapane ko prApta hokara mAnasika duHkha pAyA / yahA~ yaha vizeSa jAnanA ki vikathAdi se to nIca deva bhI nahIM hotA parantu yahA~ muni ko upadeza hai so munipada dhAraNa karake kyoMki kucha tapazcaraNAdi bhI karatA hai parantu aise veSa meM vikathAdi meM rata hotA hai taba nIca deva hotA hai-aisA jAnanA / / 16 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aisI kudeva yoni pAkara vahA~ se cayakara manuSya yA tiryaMca hoke jaba garbha meM AtA hai to usakI aisI vyavasthA hai' : 5-26 Wan *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao

Page #288
aSTa pAhustrata WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda FDOG) ADGIS ADOGI Dooo HDod Dool Part looct Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong asuIvIhatthehiM ya kalimalabahulAhiM gabbhavasahIhi / vasiosi ciraM kAlaM aNeyajaNaNIhiM muNipavara ! / / 17 / / he munipravara ! kalimalabahula, vIbhatsa azucipUrNa jo| mAtA aneka ke garbhaga ha, unameM basA cirakAla taka / / 17 / / artha he munipravara ! tU kudeva yoni se cayakara aneka mAtAoM kI garbha kI vasatiyoM meM bahuta kAla bsaa| kaisI hai garbha kI vasatI-'azuci' arthAt apavitra hai; 'vIbhatsa'-ghinAvanI hai aura 'kalimalabahula' arthAt pApa rUpI malina mala kI usameM adhikatA hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ 'munipravara' aisA sambodhana hai so pradhAna rUpa se muni hI ko upadeza hai| jo munipada lekara muniyoM meM pradhAna kahalAtA hai parantu zuddhAtmasvarUpa rUpa Wan | nizcaya darzana-jJAna-cAritra ke sanmukha nahIM hotA usako kahate haiM ki 'bAhya dravyaliMga ko to bahuta bAra dhAraNa karake bhI tUne cAra gatiyoM meM hI bhramaNa kiyA aura yadi deva bhI haA to vahA~ se cayakara aise malina garbhavAsa meM Akara vahA~ bhI bahuta bAra bsaa||17|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age phira kahate haiM ki 'aise garbhavAsa se nikalakara janma lekara aneka mAtAoM kA dUdha piyA':pIosi thaNacchIraM aNaMtajammatarAI jnnnniinnN| aNNaNNANa mahAjasa! sAyarasalilAdu ahiyayaraM / / 18 / / janmoM anantoM meM he mahAyaza! anya-anya hI mAta kaa| stana dUdha jo tUne piyA, sAgara ke jala se adhika vo||18 / / Le Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye (30) Yin Bao Jiang Yao Ye Le Ye Ye

Page #289
Wan Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita artha he mahAyaza ! pUrvokta garbhavAsa se nikalake anya - anya janmoM meM bhinna-bhinna mAtAoM ke stanoM kA dUdha tUne samudra ke jala se bhI atizaya kara adhika piyA / bhAvArtha janmoM-janmoM meM anya - anya mAtAoM ke stanoM kA dUdha itanA piyA ki usako yadi ekatrita kareM to samudra ke jala se bhI atizaya kara adhika ho jaae| yahA~ atizaya kA artha anantaguNA jAnanA kyoMki ananta kAla kA ekatrita kiyA huA anaMtaguNA ho jAegA || 18 || utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM ki 'jaba janma lekara maraNa kiyA taba mAtAoM ke rudana ke azrupAta kA jala bhI itanA huA' : tuha maraNe dukkheNaM aNNaNNANaM aNeyajaNaNINaM / ruNNANa NayaNaNIraM sAyarasalilAdu ahiyayaraM / / 11 / / tere maraNa se duHkhita jananI, aneka anya ke anya ke / rone se nainoM kA nIra jo, sAgara ke jala se adhika vo / / 19 / / artha he mune! tUne mAtA ke garbha meM basakara janma lekara maraNa kiyA so tere maraNa se anya-anya janmoM meM anya - anya mAtAoM ke nayanoM ke rudana kA nIra ekatrita kareM to samudra ke jala se bhI atizaya karake adhika guNA arthAt anaMta guNA ho jAe / 199 / / utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM ki 'saMsAra meM jo tUne janma liye unameM jitane keza, nakha evaM nAla kaTe unako yadi ekatrita kareM to meru se bhI adhika rAzi ho jAe' : 5-31 Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Tian Zhi Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Zhi Gao Gao

Page #290
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhavasAyare aNaMte chiNNujjhiya kesa Nahara NAlaTThI / puMjai jai ko vi jaye ! havadi ya girisamadhiyA rAsI / / 20 / / muni bhavasamudra ananta chuTe, nakha-nAla - asthi - keza jo / yadi koI ekatrita kare to, giri adhika vaha rAzi ho / / 20 / / artha he mune! isa ananta saMsAra sAgara meM tUne jo janma lie unameM jitane keza, nakha, nAla evaM asthi kaTe vA chor3e unakA yadi koI puja kare to meru parvata se bhI adhika rAzi ho jAe arthAt anaMta guNI ho jAe / / 20 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'he Atman ! tU jala evaM sthala Adi sarva sthAnoM meM basA' :jalathala sihi pavaNaMbara giri sari dari taruvaNAiM savvatto / vasiosi ciraM kAlaM tihuvaNamajjhe aNappavaso / / 21 / / jala thala anala taru anila aMbara, giriguphA nadI vana meM hI / sarvatra paravaza ho basA, traya loka meM cirakAla taka / / 21 / / artha he jIva ! tU jala meM, 'thala' arthAt bhUmi meM, 'zikhi' arthAt agni meM tathA pavana meM, 'aMbara' arthAt AkAza meM, 'giri' arthAt parvata meM, 'sarit' arthAt nadI meM, 'darI' arthAt parvata kI guphA meM, 'taru' arthAt va kSoM meM tathA vanoM meM aura adhika kyA kaheM tInoM lokoM meM saba hI sthAnoM meM bahuta kAla taka 'anAtmavaza' arthAt parAdhIna hote hue basA arthAt nivAsa kiyaa| bhAvArtha nija zuddhAtmA kI bhAvanA ke binA karma ke AdhIna hokara tIna loka meM sarvatra duHkha sahita vAsa kiyA / / 21 / / Wan Wan Wan Ye 5-32 Wan Wan Wan Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan

Page #291
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ha Dod. FDoo -Dec/s Deel DOO Ded ADDA utthAnikA Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Xian Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age phira kahate haiM ki 'he jIva ! tUne isa loka meM sAre pudgaloM kA bhakSaNa kiyA to bhI tapta nahIM huA' :gasiyAI puggalAI bhuvaNodaravattiyAI svvaaii| pattosi to Na tittiM puNaruttaM tAI bhujNto|| 22 / / / bhoge sakala pudgala jo vartate, loka ke hI udara meN| phira-phira unhIM ko bhogate bhI, ta pti to pAI nhiiN||22|| artha he jIva ! tUne isa loka ke udara meM vartate jo pudgala skandha una sabako grAsa banAyA arthAt bhakSaNa kiyA tathA unako punarukta arthAt bAra-bAra bhogatA huA bhI ta pti ko prApta nahIM huaa||22|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin phira kahate haiM :tihuvaNasalilaM sayalaM pIyaM taNhAi pIDieNa tum| to vi Na taNhAcheo jAyau ciMteha bhavamahaNaM / / 23 / / taSNA se pIr3ita ho piyA, tribhuvana ke sAre nIra ko| phira bhI nA ta SNA chidI aba, bhava mathana kA ciMtana tU kara / / 23 / / artha he jIva ! tUne isa loka meM ta SNA se pIr3ita hokara tIna bhuvana kA samasta jala piyA to bhI terI ta SNA kA viccheda nahIM huA isalie aba tU isa saMsAra kA jaise tere 'mathana' arthAt nAza ho vaisA cintavana kr| Yong Pan Ye Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong

Page #292
Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha saMsAra meM kisI bhI prakAra se ta pti nahIM hai isalie jaise apane saMsAra kA abhAva ho vaisA cintavana karanA arthAt nizcaya samyagdarzana -jJAna- cAritra kA sevana karanA - aisA upadeza hai / / 23 / / utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM - gahiujjhiyAiM muNivara ! kalevarAI tume tANaM Natthi pamANaM anaMtabhavasAyare he dhIra ! he munivara ! grahe-chor3e zarIra aneka jo / unakA nahIM parimANa hai, isa anaMta bhavasAgara viSai / / 24 / / artha he munivara ! he dhIra' ! tUne isa ananta bhavasAgara meM jo aneka 'kalevara' arthAt zarIra grahaNa kie aura chor3e unakA parimANa nahIM hai / bhAvArtha utthAnikA 99 aNeyAiM / dhIra ! / / 24 / / he munipradhAna ! tU isa zarIra se kucha sneha karanA cAhatA hai so isa saMsAra meM tUne itane zarIra grahaNa kie aura chor3e ki unakA kucha bhI parimANa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA arthAt anaMta grahaNa kie aura chor3e isalie tU aba zuddhAtmA kI bhAvanA ko bhA aura zarIra se sneha kA vicAra mata kara yaha upadeza hai / / 24 / / Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi tU paryAya ko sthira jAnatA hai to vaha sthira nahIM hai, Ayu karma ke AdhIna hai so Ayu nimna aneka prakAroM se kSINa ho jAtI hai : Ti0 - 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM 'dhIra' zabda kI vyutpatti aise kI hai- 'dhyeyaM prati dhiyaM buddhimIrayati prerayatIti dhiir|' artha-'jo dhyeya arthAt dhyAna karane yogya padArtha kI ora buddhi ko prerita kare use dhIra kahate haiM / ' 5-34 Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye [(Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye

Page #293
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda EDOO Dog 100 -Dod 6 Dog/ Dooo Dool FDool Dod visa veyaNa rattakkhaya bhaya satthaggahaNa sNkilesaannN| AhArussAsANaM NirohaNA khijjae AU / / 25 / / hima jalaNa salila guruyarapavvaya taruruhaNa pddnnbhNgehi| rasavijjajoyadhAraNa aNayapasaMgehiM vivihehiM / / 26 / / iya tiriyamaNuyajamme suiraM uvaujjiUNa bhuvaarN| avamiccumahAdukkhaM tivvaM pattosi taM mitta ! / / 27 / / tiklN|| viSa vedanA se raktakSaya bhaya, zastra se saMkleza se| AhAra-zvAsa nirodha se, AyuSya kA kSaya hoya hai|| 5 / / hima-agni-jala se ucca parvata, taru pe car3hakara patana se| anyAya rasa vidyA ke dhAraNa, rUpa vividha prasaMga se / / 26 / / he mitra ! isa vidhi kAla cira, le janma nara-tiryaMca meN| bahu bAra pAe duHkha mahA, jo tIvra the apama tyu ke / / 27 / / artha viSa kA bhakSaNa, vedanA-pIr3A kA nimitta, 'rakta' arthAt rudhira kA kSaya, bhaya, zastra kA ghAta, saMkleza pariNAma evaM AhAra tathA zvAsa kA nirodha-ina kAraNoM se Ayu kA kSaya ho jAtA hai tathA 'hima' arthAt zIta pAlA, agni, jala, bar3e parvata para car3hanA va giranA, bar3e vakSa para car3hakara giranA, zarIra kA bhaMga honA, 'rasa' arthAt pAre Adi kI vidyA ke saMyoga se use dhAraNa karanA evaM bhakSaNa karanA tathA anyAyakArya corI, vyabhicAra Adi kA nimitta-aise aneka prakAra ke kAraNoM se Ayu kA vyuccheda hokara kumaraNa ho jAtA hai| so aba kahate haiM ki he jIva ! he mitra! isa prakAra tiryaMca tathA manuSya janma meM bahuta kAla taka bahuta bAra utpanna hokara tU 'apama tyu' arthAt kumaraNa sambandhI tIvra mahA duHkhoM ko prApta huaa| TiO-1. 'zru0 TI0' meM isa paMkti kA artha- rasavidyA arthAt viSa vijJAna-usake yoga se arthAt aneka auSadhiyoM ke mela se aura unake dhAraNa arthAt sevana va AsvAdana se aura nAnA prakAra ke anaya prasaMga se arthAt anyAya karane se'-aisA kiyA hai| | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Ye Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Ye Jian Ye Zhu Ting Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Ye Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #294
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doo Pan HDool] loca Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong bhAvArtha isa saMsAra meM prANI kI Ayu tiryaMca evaM manuSya paryAya meM aneka kAraNoM se chidatI hai jisase kumaraNa hotA hai, usase marate samaya tIvra duHkha hotA hai tathA khoTe pariNAmoM se maraNa karake phira-phira durgati hI meM par3atA hai-isa prakAra yaha jIva saMsAra meM mahAduHkha pAtA hai isalie AcArya dayAlu hokara una duHkhoM ko bAra-bAra prakaTa karake dikhAte haiM aura saMsAra se mukta hone kA upadeza karate haiM-aisA jaannaa||25-27|| utthAnikA Age nigoda ke duHkhoM ko kahate haiM :chatIsaM tiNNi sayA chAvaTTi shssvaarmrnnaanni| aMtomahattamajjhe pattosi nnigoyvaasmmi|| 28 / / antarmuhUrta pramANa kAla virSe, nigoda ke vAsa' meN| chiyAsaTha sahasa aru tIna sau, chattisa maraNa pAe are||28 / / artha he Atman ! tU nigoda ke vAsa meM eka antarmuhUrta meM chayAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa bAra maraNa ko prApta huaa| bhAvArtha nigoda meM eka zvAsa ke aThArahaveM bhAga pramANa Ayu pAtA hai, vahA~ eka muhUrta meM 'saiMtIsa sau tihattara' zvAsocchavAsa mAne gae haiM, unameM 'chattIsa sau picAsI' zvAsocchavAsa aura eka zvAsa ke tIsare bhAga meM 'chiyAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa' Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1.Agama meM nigoda' bda ekendriya vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke sAdhAraNa bheda meM rUr3ha hai parantu yahA~ para nigodavAsa' meM ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya paryanta sammUrcchana labdhyaparyAptaka jIvoM ke antarmuhUrta meM hone vAle janma-maraNa kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #295
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita G... 4444 WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) Deo/S Dod bha bAra nigoda meM janma-maraNa hotA hai, usake duHkha yaha prANI samyagdarzana bhAva ko pAe binA mithyAtva ke udaya ke vazIbhUta huA sahatA hai ||28 / / Dai Chai Chai Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Age isa hI antarmuhUrta ke janma-maraNa meM kSudrabhava kA vizeSa kahate haiM : viyalidie asIdI saTThI cAlIsameva jaanneh| paMciMdiya cauvIsaM khuddbhvNtomhttss|| 27 / / / tU jAna assI-sATha-cAlIsa, kSudra bhava vikalendri ke| paMcendri ke caubIsa hoM, antarmuhUrata kAla meM / / 2 / / artha antarmuhUrta ke ina bhavoM meM do indriya ke assI, tIna indriya ke sATha, cAra indriya ke cAlIsa aura paMcendriya ke caubIsa-itane he Atman ! tU kSudrabhava jaan| bhAvArtha anya zAstroM meM kSudrabhava aise gine haiM-pa thvI, apa, teja, vAyu aura sAdhAraNa nigoda ke sUkSma-bAdara kI apekSA se dasa aura sapratiSThita vanaspati eka-aise gyAraha sthAnoM ke bhava to eka-eka ke chaha hajAra bAraha-chaha hajAra bAraha so 'chiyAsaTha hajAra eka sau battIsa' hue tathA jo isa gAthA meM kahe ve bhava do indriya Adi ke 'do sau cAra'-isa prakAra eka antarmuhUrta meM 'chiyAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa' kSudra bhava kahe gae haiM / / 27 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. mu0 prati' meM bhAvArtha meM Age yaha paMkti aura milatI hai jo mUla prati' meM nahIM hai-'bhAvArtha aisA-jo aMtarmuhUrtameM chiyAsaThi hajAra tIna sau chattIsa' bAra janma-maraNa kahyA so aThyAsI vAsa ghATi muhUrta-aisA antarmuhUrtaviSa jAnanAM / ' | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Ye

Page #296
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'he Atman ! tUne isa dIrgha saMsAra meM samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya kI prApti ke binA aise pUrvokta prakAra bhramaNa kiyA isalie aba ratnatraya ko aMgIkAra kara' : rayaNattayasu aladdhe evaM bhamiosi dIhasaMsAre / iya jiNavarehiM bhaNiyaM taM rayaNattayaM samAyaraha / / 30 / / bina pAye jisa traya ratna ko, bhramA dIrgha isa saMsAra meN| usa ratanatraya kA AcaraNa kara, aisA jinavara ne kahA / / 30 / / artha he jIva ! tUne samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra rUpa ratnatraya ko na pAte hue isa dIrgha anAdi saMsAra meM pUrva meM jaisA kahA vaise bhramaNa kiyA aisA jAnakara aba tU usa ratnatraya kA AcaraNa kara aisA jinezvara deva ne kahA hai / bhAvArtha nizcaya ratnatraya ko pAe binA yaha jIva mithyAtva ke udaya se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai isalie ratnatraya ke AcaraNa kA upadeza hai / / 30 / / utthAnakA Age ziSya pUchatA hai ki 'vaha ratnatraya kaisA hai ?' usakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki 'ratnatraya aisA hai' : appA appammi rao sammAiTThI havei phuDu jIvo / jANai taM saNNANaM caradiha cArita maggutti / / 31 / / AtmA ho AtmA meM nirata so, prakaTa samakitI hoya hai| use jAnanA sajjJAna, AcaranA carita ye mArga hai / / 31 / / 5-38 Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Gao Juan

Page #297
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDOG) Deo/S Jal -Doc/N lood Dod Oload artha jo AtmA AtmA meM rata hokara yathArtha svarUpa kA anubhava karake tadrUpa hokara zraddhAna karatA hai vaha pragaTa samyagda STi hotA hai, usa AtmA ko jAnatA hai so samyagjJAna hai tathA usa AtmA kA AcaraNa karatA hai arthAt rAgadveSa rUpa nahIM pariNamatA so cAritra hai-aise yaha nizcaya ratnatraya hai so mokSamArga hai| bhAvArtha AtmA kA zraddhAna-jJAna-AcaraNa so nizcaya ratnatraya hai aura bAhya meM isakA vyavahAra jIva-ajIvAdi tattvoM kA zraddhAna karanA, jAnanA tathA paradravya-parabhAvoM kA tyAga karanA hai isa prakAra nizcaya-vyavahAra svarUpa ratnatraya mokSa kA mArga hai| inameM nizcaya to pradhAna hai jisake binA vyavahAra saMsArasvarUpa hI hai tathA vyavahAra hai so nizcaya kA sAdhanasvarUpa hai, isake binA nizcaya kI prApti nahIM hotI aura nizcaya kI prApti hue pIche vyavahAra kucha rahatA nahIM-aisA jaannaa|31|| Tian Tian Tian Ma Bai Ming Chong Le Le Le Ye Xian Tian Ma Tian Le Le Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Xian Ji Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age saMsAra meM isa jIva ne jo janma-maraNa kiye ve kumaraNa kiye, aba sumaraNa kA upadeza karate haiM : | Ti0-1.gAthA meM 'kundakunda svAmI' ne nicaya ratnatrya ko hI mokSamArga kahA parantu bhAvArtha meM paM00 jayacaMda jI' ne nicaya vyavahArAtmaka ratnatrya ko mokSamArga kahate hue usakI isa prakAra se prarUpaNA kI hai ki 'AtmA kA zraddhAna-jJAna-AcaraNa nicaya ratnatrya hai aura sAta tattvoM kA zraddhAna va jJAna nicaya samyagdani jJAna kA vyavahAra hai va paradravya-parabhAva kA tyAga karanA nicaya cAri kA vyavahAra hai| nicaya aura vyavahAra ratnatrya meM sAdhya-sAdhana bhAva hotA hai parantu sAdhana sAdhya ke lie hotA hai, sAdhya sAdhana ke lie nahIM ata: sAdhya hI pradhAna hotA hai parantu usakI pradhAnatA hone para bhI sAdhana kI bhI kImata hotI hai kyoMki usake binA sAdhya kI siddhi nahIM hotI aura sAdhya kI siddhi ke bAda sAdhana kI kucha bhI Ava yakatA rahatI nhiiN|' 5-36 Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye m

Page #298
Yin Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita aNNe kumaraNamaraNaM aNeyajammaMtarAI mariosi / bhAvaya sumaraNamaraNaM jaramaraNaviNAsaNaM jIva ! / / 32 / / janmAntaroM meM aneka meM marA, jIva ! tU kumaraNamaraNa / jara-maraNa kA nAzaka hai aisA, bhA aba sumaraNamaraNa / / 32 / / artha he jIva! tU isa saMsAra meM aneka janmAntaroM meM anya kumaraNamaraNa jaise hote haiM vaise marA, aba tU jisa maraNa se tere janma-maraNa kA nAza ho aise sumaraNa ko bhA / bhAvArtha anya zAstroM meM maraNa saMkSepa se ina sataraha prakAra kA kahA hai- 1. AvIcikAmaraNa, 2. tadbhavamaraNa, 3. avadhimaraNa, 4. AdyantamaraNa, 5. bAlamaraNa, 6. paMDitamaraNa, 7. AsannamaraNa, 8. bAlapaMDitamaraNa, 6. sazalyamaraNa, 10. palAyamaraNa, 11. vazArtamaraNa, 12. viprANasamaraNa, 13. ga dvapa SThamaraNa, 14. bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa, 15. iMginImaraNa, 16. prAyopagamanamaraNa aura 17. kevalimaraNa / inakA svarUpa aisA hai 1. AvIcikAmaraNa- Ayu kA jo udaya pratisamaya A-Akara ghaTatA hai vaha samaya- samaya kA maraNa hI AvIcikAmaraNa hai| 2. tadbhavamaraNa-vartamAna paryAya ke abhAva kA honA tadbhavamaraNa hai / 3. avadhimaraNa - jaisA maraNa vartamAna paryAya kA ho vaisA hI agalI paryAya kA jo hogA so avadhimaraNa hai / isake do bheda haiM - 1. jaisA prakRti, sthiti evaM anubhAga vartamAna meM udaya meM AyA vaisA hI agalI kA bAMdhe evaM udaya Ave so sarvAvadhimaraNa hai aura 2. ekadeza baMdha tathA udaya ho to dezAvadhimaraNa kahA jAtA hai| 4. AdyantamaraNa-vartamAna paryAya meM sthiti Adi kA jaisA udaya thA vaisA agalI kA sarvataH athavA dezataH baMdha tathA udaya na ho so AdyantamaraNa hai / 5. bAlamaraNa-pA~cavAM bAlamaraNa hai so bAla pA~ca prakAra ke haiM - 1. avyaktabAla, 2. vyavahArabAla, 3. jJAnabAla, 4. darzanabAla evaM 5. caaritrbaal| inameM 1. jo dharma, artha va kAma-ina kAryoM ko nahIM jAnatA ho tathA inake AcaraNa ke lie 5-40 Wan Gao Wan Wan Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Gao

Page #299
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita samartha jisakA zarIra na ho vaha avyaktabAla hai / 2. jo loka ke aura zAstra ke vyavahAra ko nahIM jAnatA ho tathA jisakI bAlaka avasthA ho vaha vyavahArabAla hai / 3. tattvazraddhAna rahita mithyAda STi darzanabAla hai / 4. vastu ke yathArtha jJAna ha jJAnabAla hai| 5. cAritra rahita prANI cAritrabAla hai / inakA maraNa so bAlamaraNa hai| yahA~ pradhAna rUpa se darzanabAla hI kA grahaNa hai kyoMki samyagda STi ke anya bAlapanA hote hue bhI darzana pAMDitya ke sadbhAva se usake maraNa ko paMDitamaraNa meM hI ginA hai| inameM darzanabAla kA saMkSepa se ye do prakAra kA maraNa kahA hai1. icchAprava tta evaM 2. anicchAprava tt| so agni se, dhue~ se, zastra se, viSa se, jala se, parvata ke kinAre para se girane se, ucchvAsa rokane se, ati zIta-uSNa kI bAdhA se, rasse ke baMdhana se, kSudhA se, ta SA se, jIbha ukhAr3ane se evaM viruddha AhAra ke sevana se jo bAla ajJAnI cAhakara mare usakA maraNa icchApravata hai tathA jo jIne kA icchuka ho aura mara jAe usakA maraNa anicchApravatta hai| 6. paMDitamaraNa-paMDita cAra prakAra ke haiM - 1. vyavahArapaMDita, 2. samyaktvapaMDita, 3. jJAnapaMDita tathA 4. cAritrapaMDita / 1. loka zAstra ke vyavahAra meM jo pravINa ho vaha vyavahArapaMDita hai / 2. jo samyaktva sahita ho vaha samyaktvapaMDita hai| 3. jo samyagjJAna sahita ho vaha jJAnapaMDita hai evaM 4. jo samyak cAritra sahita ho vaha cAritrapaMDita hai / yahA~ darzana - jJAna - cAritra sahita paMDita ke maraNa kA grahaNa hai kyoMki vyavahArapaMDita mithyAda STi kA maraNa bAlamaraNa meM A gyaa| 7. AsannamaraNa-mokSamArga meM pravartane vAle sAdhu saMgha se jo chUTA usako 'Asanna' kahate haiM unameM pArzvastha, svacchaMda, kuzIla evaM saMsakta bhI lene-aise pA~ca prakAra ke bhraSTa sAdhuoM kA maraNa so AsannamaraNa hai| 8. bAlapaMDitamaraNa - samyagda STi zrAvaka kA maraNa so bAlapaMDitamaraNa hai| 9. sazalyamaraNa-yaha do prakAra kA hai - mithyAdarzana, mAyA va nidAna-ye tIna zalya to bhAva zalya haiM aura pAMca sthAvara tathA trasa meM asainI - ye dravya zalya sahita haiM- aise sazalyamaraNa hai / 10. palAyamaraNa - jo prazasta kriyA meM AlasI ho, pramAdI ho, vratAdi meM zakti ko chipAve evaM dhyAnAdi se dUra bhAge-aise kA maraNa so palAyamaraNa hai / 11. vazArtamaraNa-Arta- raudra dhyAna sahita maraNa ko vazArtamaraNa kahate haiM so vaha ina 5-41 Wan Ye Wu Juan Wan Ye Wan

Page #300
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita hai AcArya kundakunda HDool DOG ADOO DOG) -Dec/s -Dos/ FDod HDool De Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Ye Ye Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye cAra prakAra kA hai- 1. pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa sahita maranA indriya vazArtamaraNa hai| 2. sAtA-asAtA kI vedanA sahita maranA vedanA vazArtamaraNa hai| 3. krodha, mAna, mAyA va lobha kaSAya ke vaza se maranA kaSAya vazArtamaraNa hai aura 4. hAsyAdi nokaSAya ke vaza se maranA nokaSAya vazArtamaraNa hai| 12. viprANasamaraNa-apane vrata, kriyA evaM cAritra meM koI upasarga Ave so sahA bhI na jAve aura bhraSTa hone kA bhaya Ave taba azakta huA anna-pAnI kA tyAga karake jo mare so aise kA maraNa viprANasamaraNa hai| 13. gaddhapaSThamaraNa-zastra grahaNa karake maranA ga ddhapa SThamaraNa hai| 14. bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa-AhAra-pAnI kA anukrama se yathAvidhi tyAga karake maranA so bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa hai| 15. iMginImaraNa-saMnyAsa kare aura anya ke pAsa vaiyAva tya na karAve so aise kA maraNa iMginImaraNa hai| 16. prAyopagamanamaraNa-jo prAyopagamana saMnyAsa kare, kisI ke pAsa vaiyAva tya na karAve aura apane Apa bhI na kare, pratimAyoga se rahe so aise kA maraNa prAyopagamanamaraNa hai| 17. kevalimaraNa-kevalI kA mukti ko prApta honA so kevalimaraNa hai| aise jo sataraha prakAra kahe unakA saMkSepa aisA kiyA hai-maraNa pA~ca prakAra kA hai-1. paMDitapaDita, 2. paMDita, 3. bAlapaMDita, 4. bAla evaM 5. baalbaal| inameM 1. jo darzana-jJAna-cAritra ke atizaya sahita ho so vaha to paMDitapaMDita hai, 2. inakI prakarSatA jisake na ho vaha paMDita hai, 3. samyagda STi zrAvaka so bAlapaMDita hai 4. pUrva meM jo cAra prakAra ke paMDita kahe unameM se eka bhI bhAva jisake nahIM ho so bAla hai aura 5. jo sabase nyUna ho vaha bAlabAla hai| inameM paMDitapaMDitamaraNa, paMDitamaraNa aura bAlapaMDitamaraNa-ye tIna to prazasta sumaraNa kahe gaye haiM aura anya rIti ho so kumaraNa hai| isa prakAra jo samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ke ekadeza yA sarvadeza sahita mare vaha sumaraNa hai-isa prakAra sumaraNa karane kA upadeza hai||32|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Ye Ye Ye Yao Ye Yin Ye Shi Ye Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu

Page #301
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ha DoG/S ADOG/ loca Des/ Oo Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Age yaha jIva saMsAra meM jo bhramaNa karatA hai usa bhramaNa ke parAvartana kA svarUpa mana meM dhAraNa karake nirUpaNa karate haiN| unameM prathama hI sAmAnya rUpa se loka ke pradezoM kI apekSA se kahate haiM :so Natthi davvasavaNo paramANupamANamettao nnilo| jattha Na jAo Na mao tiyaloyapamANio svvo|| 33 / / paramANu sama sthAna bhI, nahiM hai koI trailokya meN| jahA~ ho ke dravyazramaNa ye jIva, marA na ho-janamA na ho||33|| artha yaha jIva dravyaliMga kA dhAraka muni hote hue bhI ye jo tIna loka pramANa sarva sthAna haiM unameM eka paramANu pramANa eka pradezamAtra bhI aisA sthAna nahIM hai jahA~ janmA nahIM ho tathA marA nahIM ho| bhAvArtha dravyaliMga dhAraNa karake bhI sarva loka meM yaha jIva janmA-marA, aisA eka bhI pradeza zeSa nahIM rahA jisameM janmA-marA na ho| isa prakAra bhAvaliMga ke binA dravyaliMga se mukti ko prApta nahIM huA-aisA jaannaa||33|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1 aho| yaha mithyAtva bhI jIva kA kitanA ahitakAraka hai ki samUcA tIna loka dravyaliMgI muni ke utpanna hone kA sthAna hai| gAthArtha meM varNana hai ki tIna loka meM aisA paramANu pramANa bhI sthAna nahIM hai jahA~ dravyaliMgI muni utpanna na huA ho aura marA na ho|' 2. mokSamArga meM dravya va bhAva donoM hI liMgo kI AvayakatA hai parantu donoM meM bhAvaliMga hI pradhAna hai, paramArthabhUta hai kyoMki bhAvaliMga ke binA dravyaliMga mAtra se mukti prApta nahIM hotii| isI pAhur3a kI gAthA 5 ke bhAvArtha ke anusAra usase 'karma nirjarA rUpa kArya' aura 'kalyANa rUpa phala' nahIM hotaa| 5-43 Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye HTTmmy

Page #302
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod. Ded Door ADDA Dool Dool Lian Xi Gong Gong Ji Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age isI artha ko da r3ha karane ke lie bhAvaliMga ko pradhAna karake kahate haiM : kAlamaNaMtaM jIvo jammajarAmaraNapIDio dukkhaM / jiNaliMgeNa vi patto prNpraabhaavrhienn|| 34 / / ho janma-jarA-maraNa se pIr3ita, kAla ananta hI duHkha lhaa| jinaliMga dhAraNa kara parampara, bhAvaliMga rahita rahA / / 34 / / artha yaha jIva isa saMsAra meM jisameM paramparA se bhAvaliMga nahIM huA aise 'jinaliMga' arthAt bAhya digambara liMga ke dvArA janma-jarA-maraNa se pIr3ita hotA huA ananta kAla paryanta duHkha hI ko prApta huaa| bhAvArtha dravyaliMga dhAraNa kiyA aura usameM paramparA se bhI bhAvaliMga kI prApti nahIM huI isa kAraNa dravyaliMga niSphala gayA aura mukti kI prApti nahIM huI, saMsAra hI meM bhramaNa kiyaa| yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki 'jo dravyaliMga hai so bhAvaliMga kA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. zru0 sUri' ne isa paMkti kA jo artha kiyA hai vaha 'paM0 jayacaMda jI' dvArA kRta artha se bhinna haiN| unhoMne likhA hai ki paramparA-bhAva se rahita hokara isa jIva ne arhadrUpa viSTi jinaliMga dhAraNa kiyaa| 'paramparA bhAva se rahita hokara' kA artha hai-paramparA arthAt AcArya pravAha ke dvArA upadiSTa jAstra meM bhAvarahita hokara arthAt pratIti se varjita hokr| vahIM Age prana kiyA hai ki vaha paramparA kyA hai ?' uttara diyA hai ki 'isa avasarpiNI ke tatIya kAla ke anta meM zrI vaSabhanAtha bhagavAna ne artha rUpa se stra kA upedana kiyA thA aura vaSabhasena gaNadhara ne use grantha rUpa se pariNata kiyaa| usI paramparA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne artha kA prakA kiyA aura gautama gaNadhara ne use grantha rUpa se pariNata kiyaa| usI anukrama se paMcama kAla meM pramANabhUta digambara AcAryoM ne upade diyA-yaha hI AcArya paramparA hai aura unhIM AcAryoM ke dvArA upadiSTa stra ko hameM pramANa mAnanA cAhie, anya mithyAdaSTi visaMghiyoM arthAt mUlasaMgha se viruddha saMghiyoM dvArA kRta stra ko pramANa nahIM mAnanA caahie|' Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #303
ANY *Wan Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Yuan Yuan Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a sAdhana hai parantu kAlalabdhi ke binA dravyaliMga dhAraNa karane para bhI bhAvaliMga kI prApti nahIM hotI isa kAraNa dravyaliMga niSphala calA jAtA hai-isa prakAra mokSamArga pradhAnatA se bhAvaliMga hI hai / ' yahA~ koI kahatA hai ki 'yadi aisA hai to dravyaliMga ko pahale kyoM dhAraNa karanA ?'usako kahate haiM ki 'aisA mAnane se to vyavahAra kA lopa hotA hai isalie aisA mAnanA ki 'dravyaliMga pahale dhAraNa karanA parantu use aisA na jAnanA ki isI se hI siddhi hai| bhAvaliMga ko pradhAna mAnakara usake sanmukha upayoga rakhanA aura dravyaliMga ko yatna se sAdhanA - aisA zraddhAna bhalA hai' 1 / / 34 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age pudgala dravya ko pradhAna karake bhramaNa kahate haiM : Ti0- 1. jo sahI daSTi va mAnyatA rakhake mAtra dravyaliMga ko bhAvaliMga ke binA dhAraNa karatA hai, usake paramparA se bhAvaliMga kI prApti ho jAtI hai parantu yadi kadAcit kisI ko na ho to isameM kAlalabdhi ke abhAva ko hI kAraNa samajhanA ki usa jIva kI abhI kAlalabdhi nahIM AI hai| Wan Gao Gao na dravya va bhAvaliMga ke bAre meM vaha sahI mAnyatA kyA hai ? uttara - mokSamArga kyoMki pradhAnatA se bhAvaliMga hI hai ata: vAstava meM to bhAvaliMgapUrvaka hI dravyaliMga dhAraNa karanA cAhie parantu bhAvaliMga ke binA bhI kisI jIva ke yadi muni yogya sArI kriyAoM sahita mAtra dravyaliMga dhAraNa karane kI ugra bhAvanA bane to use dhArane kA niSedha nahIM hai aura use dhArakara yatna se sAdhanA bhI cAhie parantu usI se sAdhya kI siddhi nahIM mAna lenI cAhie, use dhArakara bhAvaliMga ko pradhAna mAna usake sammukha upayoga rakhakara usakI prApti kI ceSTA karanI caahie| aisA karane se kAlAMtara meM bhAvaliMga kI prApti ho jAegI para mAtra dravyaliMga kA dhAraNa karanA saphala bhAvaliMga ke hone para hI khlaaegaa| gAthA 34 ke isa bhAvArtha meM 'paM0 jayacanda jI' ne Agama ke bahuta sundara satya ujAgara ki haiM ki 'bhAvaliMga ke binA bhI dravyaliMga ke pahale dhAraNa karane kA niSedha yadi karoge to vyavahAra ke lopa kA bar3A dUSaNa AegA ataH use dhAranA hai, dhAraNa karake vahA~ rukanA bhI nahIM, bhAvaliMga dhArane kA satata puruSArtha karanA hai aura dravyaliMga kI ora bhI vimukhatA nahIM vartanI, use bhI yatna se sAdhanA hai|' Gao 5-45 Wan Ye Ye wwww [(Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi

Page #304
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita paDidesa samaya puggala Auga pariNAma NAma kAlaTTha / gahiujjhiyAiM bahuso anaMtabhavasAyare jIvo / / 35 / / pratideza-samaya-AyuSka meM, pariNAma-nAma va kAla meN| chor3e-grahe pudgala bahuta isa apAra bhavasAgara viSai / / 35 / / artha isa jIva ne isa ananta apAra bhavasamudra meM lokAkAza ke jitane pradeza haiM unake prati samaya-samaya aura paryAya ke Ayu pramANa kAla aura apane jaisA yoga, kaSAya ke pariNamana svarUpa pariNAma aura jaisA gati, jAti Adi nAmakarma ke udaya se huA nAma aura jaisA utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAla, unameM pudgala ke rUpa skandhoM ko bahuta bAra - anaMta bAra grahaNa kiyA aura chodd'aa| bhAvArtha bhAvaliMga ke binA loka meM jitane pudgala skaMdha haiM unako sabako hI grahaNa kiyA aura chor3A to bhI mukta nahIM huA / / 35 / / utthAnikA Age kSetra ko pradhAna karake kahate haiM : teyAlA tiNNi sayA rajjUNaM loyakhittaparimANaM / paramANu muttUNaTTa paesA jattha Na durudullio jIvo / / 36 / / isa tIna sau cAlIsa traya, rAjU barAbara loka meM / taja ATha koI pradeza nA, yaha jIva jahA~ ghUmA na ho / / 36 / / Ti0-1. 'zru0 TI0' meM isa gAthA kA bhAva isa prakAra se diyA hai - 'he jIva ! anantAnanta saMsAra samudra meM tUne jinasamyaktva ke binA pratyeka de, pratyeka samaya, pratyeka pudgala, pratyeka Ayu, pratyeka pariNAma, pratyeka nAmakarma aura pratyeka kAla meM sthita ho hokara ananta ArIra dhAraNa kiye aura chor3e haiN| jinasamyaktva rUpa bhAva ke dvArA ananta saMsAra kA cheda ho jAtA hai tathA alpakAla meM jIva mukta ho jAtA hai|' gAO 35 5-46 Wan Wan Wan Gao Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao

Page #305
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda -Dory DOGIS Dool DOC/ Dog/ lect artha yaha loka tIna sau tetAlIsa rAjU pramANa kSetra hai usake bIca meru ke nIce gostana ke AkAra ke ATha pradeza haiM, unako chor3akara anya koI pradeza aisA zeSa nahIM rahA jisameM yaha jIva nahIM janmA-marA ho| bhAvArtha yahA~ 'duruDhullio' aisA prAkRta meM 'bhramaNa' artha kI dhAtu kA Adeza hai aura kSetra parAvartana meM meru ke nIce jo ATha pradeza loka ke madhya meM haiM, unako jIva apane pradezoM ke madhya meM dekara utpanna hotA hai aura kyoMki vahA~ se kSetra parAvartana kA prArambha kiyA jAtA hai isalie unako punarukta bhramaNa meM nahIM ginA jaataa||36|| utthAnikA Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Age yaha jIva zarIra sahita utpanna hotA aura maratA hai, usa zarIra meM jo roga __ hote haiM unakI saMkhyA dikhAte haiM :ekkakkaMguli vAhI chaNNavadI hoti jANa mnnuyaannN| avasese ya sarIre royA bhaNi kettiyA bhnniyaa|| 37 / / ekaika aMgula kSetra meM, jaba roga hote chyAnave / kaho roga kitane hoMge phira, sampUrNa mAnava deha meM / / 37 / / Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le artha isa manuSya ke zarIra meM eka-eka aMgula meM chayAnave-chyAnave roga hote haiM taba kaho ! avazeSa samasta zarIra meM kitane roga hoMge !||37 / / TiO-1. Adhunika manuSya kA rIra sAr3he tIna hAtha kA hotA hai| eka hAtha meM caubIsa aMgula hote haiM to sAr3he tIna hAtha meM caurAsI aMgula hue| yaha to lambAI kI apekSA saMkhyA AI, aba caur3AI va moTAI ke bhI aMgula le lene cAhie aura una sabako Apasa meM guNA karake 96 se guNA kara denA cAhie kyoMki eka aMgula meM chiyAnave roga hote haiM to pUre rIra meM rogoM kI saMkhyA nikala aaegii| Agama meM pUre rIra meM pAMca karor3a ar3asaTha lAkha ninyAnave hajAra pAMca sau caurAsI' roga kahe haiN| isa sambandhita gAthA nimna prakAra hai paMceva ya koDIo taha ceva ar3asaTThi lkkhaanni| NavaNavadi ya sahassA paMcasayA hoti culsiidii|| Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong , Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #306
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda S DOGIN DOO Dod ADOG/ ADDA Age kahate haiM ki 'he jIva ! una rogoM kA duHkha tUne sahA' :te royA vi ya sayalA sahiyA te paravaseNa puvvabhave / evaM sahasi mahAjasa! kiM vA bahuehiM lviehiN|| 38 / / he mahAyaza ! ve roga sAre, sahe paravaza pUrva bhava / Age bhI aise hI sahegA tU , bahuta kahane se kyA ho / / 38 / / artha Tian Tian Tian Tian Ming Dai Nan Nan Lian Lian Lian %Chong Yong Jian Chong Rong Le Shi Ye Shi Ye he mahAyaza ! he mune ! bahuta kahane se kyA ! ye pUrvokta sAre roga pUrva bhava meM tUne paravaza sahe aura aise hI phira bhI shegaa| bhAvArtha yaha jIva parAdhIna huA to sAre duHkha sahatA hai parantu yadi jJAnabhAvanA kare aura duHkha Ane para usase na cige-aise una duHkhoM ko svavaza sahe to karmoM kA nAza karake mukta ho jAye-aisA jaannaa||34|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'yaha jIva apavitra garbhavAsa meM bhI basA' : phephasa kAlijjaya ruhira kharisa kimijaale| uyare vasiosi ciraM NavadasamAsehiM pattehiM / / 3 / / pitAntra, phephasa, mUtra, AMva, yaka ta, rudhira, ka mijaalyut| jananI udara meM tU rahA, cirakAla nau-dasa mAsa taka / / 39 / / artha he mune ! tU strI ke malina apavitra udara ko prApta karake nau athavA dasa mAsa fa taka vahA~ bsaa| kaisA hai vaha udara-jo pitta aura AMtoM se veSThita hai aura jisameM | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Teng Fei Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Ye

Page #307
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda RECE ADOO ADOG) Dools Doollo mUtra kA sravaNa; 'phephasa' arthAt rudhira ke binA meda kA phUlanA; 'kAlijja' arthAt kalejA; rakta; 'kharisa' arthAt apakva mala se milA huA rudhira, zleSma (kapha) tathA 'kRmi' arthAt laTa Adi jIvoM ke samUha-ye saba pAe jAte haiN| strI ke aise udara meM tU bahuta bAra basA / / 39 / / utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Yong phira isI ko kahate haiM :diyasaMgaTThiyamasaNaM AhAriya maaymnnuybhuttNte| chaddikharisANa majjhe jaThare vasiosi jnnnniie|| 40 / / dvijasaMgasthita azana ko khA, mA~ manuja bhogAnta meN| chardi kharisa ke madhya, jananI udara meM thA tU basA / / 40 / / artha he jIva ! tU mAtA ke garbha meM bsaa| vahA~ mAtA ke aura pitA ke bhoga ke anta meM 'chardi' arthAt vamana ke anna aura 'kharisa' arthAt rudhira se mile hue apakva mala ke madhya meM rhaa| kaise rahA-mAtA ke dA~toM se cabAyA huA aura una dA~toM meM lagA huA-rukA huA jUThA bhojana jo mAtA ke khAe pIche udara meM gayA usake rasa rUpI AhAra se rahA / / 40 / / Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'garbha se nikalakara jIva ne aisA bAlapanA bhogA' :sisukAle ya ayANe asuimajjhammi loliosi tum| asui asiyA bahuso muNivara ! bAlattapatteNa / / 41 / / zizukAla meM ajJAna meM, azuci virSe loTyA phiraa| bahubAra azuci khAI munivara ! prApta kara bAlatva tuu||41|| Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #308
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a artha he munivara ! tU bAlapane ke kAla meM ajJAna avasthA meM azuci - apavitra sthAna meM azuci ke bIca leTA tathA bahuta bAra azuci vastu hI khAI / bAlapane ko pA karake tUne aisI ceSTAyeM kIM / svAmI viracita bhAvArtha yahA~ 'munivara' aisA saMbodhana hai so pUrvavat jAnanA / jo bAhya AcaraNa sahita muni ho usI ko yahA~ pradhAnatA se upadeza hai ki 'jo bAhya AcaraNa kiyA so to bar3A kArya kiyA parantu bhAva ke binA yaha niSphala hai isalie bhAva ke sanmukha rahanA, bhAva ke binA hI ye apavitra sthAna mile haiM' / / 41 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'yaha deha isa prakAra kA hai - aisA vicAro maMsaTTi sukka soNiya pittaMtasavattakuNimaduggaMdhaM / kharisa vasa pUya khibbhisa bhariyaM ciMteha dehauDaM / / 42 / / pala, asthi, zoNita, AMta se, durgandha zava sama jo srave / hai kharisa, carbI, rAdha pUrita, deha ghaTa tU ciMta re ! / / 42 / / artha hemune ! tU deha rUpI ghaTa ko aisA vicAra / kaisA hai deha ghaTa-mAMsa, hAr3a, 'zukra' arthAt vIrya, 'zoNita' arthAt rudhira, 'pitta' arthAt uSNa vikAra aura 'aMtra' arthAt AMtoM se sravate hue-jharate hue mala Adi ke dvArA tatkAla ke ma taka ke samAna durgandhita hai| aura kaisA hai deha ghaTa - 'kharisa' arthAt rakta se milA huA apakva mala,vasA' arthAt meda, 'pUti' arthAt bigar3A huA khUna aura rAdha Adi sArI malina vastuoM se pUrNa bharA hai| aise deha rUpI ghaTa kA tU vicAra kara / Wan Wan ] Ti0-1. 'ma0 TI0' meM isake sthAna para 'kivvisa' (saM)- kilviSa) pATha dekara aisA kahA gayA hai ki 'sAhitya meM va ko meM 'khibbhisa' Abda milatA nahIM hai isalie 'kivvisa ' pATha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / ' 5-50 - Wan Wan Wan Ma Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #309
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda HDo lood ROCE FDOG) Des/ Dod bhAvArtha yaha jIva to pavitra aura zuddha jJAnamayI hai aura yaha deha aisA hai jisameM rahanA ayogya hai-aisA batAyA hai||42|| utthAnikA Lian Xi Gong Gong Gong Xian Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jo kuTumba se chUTA vaha nahIM chUTA, bhAva se chUTe hue ko hI chUTA kahate haiM' :bhAvavimutto mutto Na ya mutto bNdhvaaimittenn| iya bhAviUNa ujjhasu gaMdhaM abhaMtaraM dhIra !|| 43 / / vahI mukta bhAva se mukta jo, nahiM bandhu-mitra se mukta jo| he dhIra ! aisA jAnakara tU, tyAga antara vAsanA / / 43 / / artha jo muni bhAvoM se mukta huA usI ko mukta kahate haiM aura bAMdhava Adi kuTumba tathA mitroM Adi se jo mukta huA usako mukta nahIM kahate isalie he dhIra muni ! tU aisA jAnakara abhyantara kI vAsanA ko chodd'|| bhAvArtha jo bAhya bAMdhava Adi kuTumba tathA mitroM ko chor3akara nirgrantha huA parantu abhyantara kI mamatva bhAva rUpa vAsanA tathA iSTa aniSTa meM rAga-dveSa kI vAsanA nahIM chUTI to usako nigraMtha nahIM kahate, abhyantara kI vAsanA chUTane para nigraMtha hotA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki aMtaraMga ke mithyAtva va kaSAyoM ko chor3akara bhAva muni Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin honaa|| upadeza hai ki aMga, abhyantara kI vAsana | Age pUrva ke jina muniyoM ne bhAvazuddhi ke binA siddhi nahIM pAI, unake udAharaNa rUpa nAma kahate haiN| unameM prathama hI bAhubali kA udAharaNa dete haiM :Yu Tai Quan Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #310
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita / WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda pota HDodle ADOG) looct Dod HDool 1000 dehAdicattasaMgo mANakasAeNa kalusio dhiiro| attAvaNeNa jAdo bAhubali kittiyaM kAlaM / / 44 / / dehAdi saMga ke tyAgI, mAna kaSAya kaluSita bhujabali / AtApanA kI kAla bahu, para siddhi to pAI nahiM / / 44 / / artha Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi dekho ! zrI RSabhadeva ke putra bAhubali dehAdi parigraha ko chor3ake dhIra nigraMtha muni hokara kitane hI kAla taka AtApana yoga se sthita rahe to bhI mAna kaSAya se kaluSita pariNAma rUpa hote hue unhoMne siddhi nahIM paaii| bhAvArtha bharata cakravartI ne bAhubali se virodha karake yuddha prArambha kiyA aura vahA~ apamAna pAyA, pIche bAhubali virakta hokara nipa~tha muni hue parantu mAna kaSAya kI kucha kaluSatA rahI ki 'bharata kI bhUmi para maiM kaise rahU~ !' taba kAyotsarga yoga se eka varSa taka sthita rahe parantu kevalajJAna nahIM pAyA, pIche kaluSatA miTI taba kevalajJAna utpanna huA isalie kahate haiM ki 'yadi itanI bar3I zakti ke dhAraka aise mahAna puruSoM ne bhI bhAvazuddhi ke binA sidvi nahIM pAI taba anya kI kyA kathA! isalie bhAva zuddha karanA-yaha upadeza hai|| 44 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin 40 utthAnikA Age madhupiMgala muni kA udAharaNa kahate haiM :mahupiMgo NAma muNI dehaahaaraadicttvaavaaro| savaNattaNaM Na patto NiyANamitteNa bhaviyaNuya ! / / 45 / / taja deha-AhArAdi meM, vyApAra bhI he bhavyanuta ! | madhupiMga mAtra nidAna se, zramaNatva ko pAyA nhiiN||45|| Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #311
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOG HDooll Dod Dool ma Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Ye Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong artha deha aura AhAra Adi meM chor3A hai vyApAra jinhoMne aise madhupiMgala nAmaka muni nidAna mAtra se bhAvazramaNapane ko prApta nahIM hue unako he bhavya jIvoM ke dvArA namane yogya muni ! tU dekh| bhAvArtha madhupiMgala nAmaka muni kI kathA purANoM meM hai usakA saMkSepa aisA hai-isa bharata kSetra ke suramya deza meM podanapura kA rAjA ta NapiMgala kA putra madhupiMgala thaa| vaha cAraNayugala nagara ke rAjA suyodhana kI putrI sulasA ke svayaMvara meM AyA thA aura vahA~ hI sAketapurI kA rAjA sagara bhI AyA thA so sagara ke maMtrI ne navIna sAmudrika zAstra banAkara kapaTa se madhupiMgala ko dUSaNa diyA ki 'isake netra piMgala (pIta) haiM, mAMjare haiM so isako jo kanyA varegI vaha maraNa ko prApta hogI' aisA sunakara kanyA ne sagara ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dI, madhupiMgala kA varaNa nahIM kiyA taba madhupiMgala ne virakta hokara dIkSA le lI, pIche kAraNa pAkara sagara ke maMtrI ke kapaTa ko jAnakara krodha se nidAna kiyA ki 'mere tapa kA phala yaha ho ki janmAntara meM maiM sagara ke kula ko nirmUla kruuN|' tatpazcAt madhupiMgala marakara 'mahAkAlAsura' nAmaka asura deva huA aura phira sagara ko maMtrI sahita mArane kA upAya khojane lagA, taba usako kSIrakadamba brAhmaNa kA pApI putra parvata milA, taba pazuoM kI hiMsA rUpI yajJa kA sahAyI hokara usane ise kahA ki 'tU sagara rAjA ko yajJa kA upadeza dekara yajJa karavA, maiM tere yajJa kA sahAyaka houuNgaa| taba parvata ne sagara se yajJa karavAyA aura pazu home| usa pApa se sagara sAtaveM naraka gayA aura kAlAsura sahAyaka huA so yajJa ke karane vAloM ko svarga gaye dikhaaye| isa prakAra madhupiMgala nAmaka muni ne nidAna karake kAlAsura deva hokara mahApApa kA upArjana kiyA isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki 'muni hokara bhI bhAva bigar3a jAeM to vaha siddhi ko nahIM paataa|' isakI kathA vistAra se purANoM se jAnanA / / 45 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age vaziSTha muni kA udAharaNa kahate haiM :Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Dai Ji Quan Quan Quan Quan Chong Ming Yao

Page #312
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita aNaM ca vasiNi patto dukkhaM NiyANadoseNa / so Natthi vAsaThANo jattha Na durudullio jIvo / / 46 / / eka anya sAdhu vaziSTha, pAyA duHkha doSa nidAna se / hai nahIM vAsa sthAna jahA~ pe, jIva yaha ghUmA na ho / / 46 / / artha 'anya' aura eka vaziSTha nAmaka muni nidAna ke doSa se duHkha ko prApta hue ataH loka meM aisA koI vAsa sthAna nahIM hai jisameM yaha jIva janma-maraNa sahita bhramaNa ko prApta nahIM huA ho / bhAvArtha vaziSTha muni kI kathA isa prakAra hai- gaMgA aura gaMdhavatI ina donoM nadiyoM kA jahA~ saMgama huA hai vahA~ jaTharakauzika nAmaka tApasI kI pallI thI / vahA~ eka vaziSTha nAmaka tApasI paMcAgni tapa tapatA thA / vahA~ guNabhadra aura vIrabhadra nAmaka do cAraNamuni aaye| unhoMne vaziSTha tApasa se kahA ki 'tU ajJAna tapa karatA hai, isameM jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / ' taba tApasa ne pratyakSa hiMsA dekhake virakta hokara jaina dIkSA lI aura mAsopavAsa sahita AtApana yoga sthApita kiyaa| usake tapa ke mAhAtmya se sAta vyantara devoM ne Akara kahA ki 'Apa hamako jo AjJA do so hI kreN|' taba vaziSTha ne kahA- 'abhI to mujhe kucha prayojana nahIM hai, maiM janmAntara meM tumako yAda karU~gA / 'phira vaziSTha ne mathurApurI Akara mAsopavAsa sahita AtApana yoga sthApita kiyA / usako mathurApurI ke rAjA ugrasena ne dekhakara bhaktivaza yaha vicAra kiyA ki 'inako pAraNA maiM karAU~gA / ' usane nagara meM yaha ghoSaNA karAI ki 'isa muni ko anya koI aura AhAra na de|' pIche pAraNA ke dina muni nagara meM Aye to vahA~ agni kA upadrava dekha antarAya jAnakara vApisa cale gaye aura phira mAsopavAsa sthApita kiyaa| phira pAraNA ke dina nagara me Aye taba hAthI kA kSobha dekha antarAya jAnakara vApisa cale gaye aura phira mAsopavAsa sthApita kiyaa| pIche pAraNA ke dina phira nagara meM Aye taba jarAsaMdha kA patra AyA thA, usake nimitta se rAjA vyagracitta thA so muni ko par3agAhA nhiiN| taba antarAya karake vApisa vana (5-54 Wan ] Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Pai Gao Gao Wan Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #313
[(Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a meM jAte hue unhoMne logoM ke vacana sune ki 'rAjA muni ko svayaM to AhAra detA nahIM aura dUsaroM ko dene se manA kiyA hai|' logoM ke aise vacana sunakara muni ne rAjA para krodha karake nidAna kiyA ki 'isa tapa kA mujhe yaha phala ho ki maiM isa rAjA kA putra hokara isakA nigraha karake rAjya karU~ / ' svAmI viracita isa prakAra nidAna karake vaha marA aura rAjA ugrasena kI rAnI padmAvatI ke garbha meM AyA, pUrNa mAsa hone para janma liyA taba isako krUrada STi dekha kAMsI kI peTI meM sthApita karake va ttAnta ke lekha sahita yamunA nadI meM bhaayaa| taba kauzAmbIpura meM mandodarI nAmaka kalAlI (madirA becane vAlI) ne usako lekara putrabuddhi se pAlA aura kaMsa nAma diyaa| vahA~ bar3A huA taba bAlakoM ke sAtha kIr3A karate samaya yaha sabako duHkha detA thaa| taba maMdodarI ne ulAhanoM ke duHkha se isako nikAla diyA taba yaha kaMsa zauryapura jAkara rAjA vasudeva ke payAdA sevaka hokara rahA / pIche jarAsaMdha pratinArAyaNa kA patra AyA ki 'podanapura ke rAjA siMharatha ko jo bA~dhakara lAyegA usake sAtha Adhe rAjya sahita putrI kA vivAha karU~gA / ' taba vasudeva vahA~ kaMsa sahita jAkara yuddha karake siMharatha ko bA~dha lAyA aura use jarAsaMdha ko sauMpa diyaa| taba jarAsaMdha ne use jIvaMyazA putrI sahita AdhA rAjya diyaa| taba vasudeva ne kahA ki 'siMhastha ko kaMsa bA~dhakara lAyA hai so ise isako do|' taba jarAsaMdha ne isakA kula jAnane ko mandodarI ko bulAkara isake kula kA nizcaya karake isake sAtha jIvaMyazA putrI kA vivAha kiyA taba kaMsa ne mathurA kA rAjya lekara Akara pitA ugrasena rAjA ko aura padmAvatI mAtA ko baMdIkhAne meM DAlA tathA pIche kaSNa nArAyaNa se matyu ko prApta huA - isakI kathA vistAra se 'harivaMzapurANa' Adi se jAnanA / isa prakAra vaziSTha muni ne nidAna se siddhi ko nahIM pAyA isalie bhAvaliMga se hI siddhi hai / / 46 / / utthAnikA OD Age kahate haiM ki 'bhAva rahita caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai' : Zhuan Ye Zhuan Ye 5-55 Wan Pai Gao Dan Gao Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan

Page #314
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita so Natthi taM paeso caurAsIlakkhajoNivAsammi / bhAvavirao vi samaNo jattha Na duruDhullio jIvo / / 47 / / aisA na koI pradeza lakha, caurAsI yoni nivAsa meM / ho bhAva virahita zramaNa jahA~ para, jIva yaha ghUmA na ho / / 47 / / artha isa saMsAra meM jo caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ haiM unake vAsa aisA koI pradeza nahIM hai jisameM isa jIva ne dravyaliMgI zramaNa hokara bhI bhAva rahita hote hue bhramaNa na kiyA ho / bhAvArtha dravyaliMga dhAraNa karake nirgratha muni hokara zuddhasvarUpa ke anubhava rUpa bhAva ke binA yaha jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hI rahA, aisA koI sthAna nahIM rahA jisameM nahIM janmA aura nahIM marA - aisA jAnanA / caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM ke bheda isa prakAra haiM-pathvI, ap, teja, vAyu, nityanigoda aura itaranigoda-ye to sAta-sAta lAkha haiM so bayAlisa lAkha hue tathA vanaspati dasa lAkha haiM; do indriya, tIna indriya aura cAra indriya do-do lAkha haiM; paMcendriya tiryaMca cAra lAkha, deva cAra lAkha, nArakI cAra lAkha aura manuSya caudaha lAkha - isa prakAra caurAsI lAkha haiM / ye jIvoM ke utpanna hone ke sthAna jAnanA / / 47 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'dravya mAtra se liMgI nahIM hotA hai, bhAva se liMgI hotA hai' bhAveNa hoi liMgI Na hu liMgI hoi davvamitteNa / tamhA kuNijja bhAvaM kiM kIrai davvaliMgeNa / / 44 / / ho bhAva se hI liMgI nahiM ho, liMgI dravya hI mAtra se| isalie dhAro bhAva usa bina, liMga se kyA kIjie / / 44 / / 5-56 = Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Pai Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #315
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita artha liMgI hotA hai so bhAvaliMga hI se hotA hai, dravya mAtra se liMgI nahIM hotA- yaha prakaTa hai isalie bhAvaliMga hI dhAraNa karanA, dravyaliMga se kyA siddha hotA hai ! bhAvArtha AcArya kahate haiM ki "isake sivAya kyA kaheM, bhAva ke binA liMgI nAma hI nahIM hotA kyoMki yaha prakaTa hai ki yadi bhAva zuddha nahIM dekheM taba loka hI kahatA hai ki 'kAhe kA muni hai, kapaTI hai' ataH dravyaliMga se kucha sAdhya nahIM hai, bhAvaliMga hI dhAraNa karanA yogya hai" / / 88 / / utthAnikA Age isI ko dar3ha karane ke lie dravyaliMga dhAraka ke ulTA upadrava huA, isakA udAharaNa kahate haiM : daMDayaNayaraM sayalaM dahio abbhaMtareNa doseNa / jiNaliMgeNa vi bAhU paDio so raurayaM NarayaM / / 49|| daMDaka nagara sArA jalAkara, antaraMga ke doSa se / bAhU muni jinaliMga dhArI, naraka raurava meM gire / / 41 / / artha dekho, bAhu nAmaka muni bAhya jinaliMga se sahita the to bhI abhyaMtara ke doSa se samasta daMDaka nAmaka nagara ko dagdha kiyA aura saptama pathvI ke raurava nAmaka bila meM pdd'e| bhAvArtha dravyaliMga dhAraNa karake yadi kucha tapa kare aura usase kucha sAmarthya bar3he taba kucha kAraNa pAkara krodha karake apane aura para ke upadrava karane kA kAraNa banAve isalie dravyaliMga bhAva sahita dhAraNa karanA to zreSTha hai para kevala dravyaliMga to upadrava 5-57 Zhuan Ye Wan *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Zhi Gao Gao

Page #316
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita GOOK AcArya kundakunda DOG Doolle Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Le Ye Jian Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Nan Chong Yong kA kAraNa hotA hai| isakA udAharaNa bAhu muni kA batAyA jinakI kathA isa prakAra hai-dakSiNa dizA meM kumbhakArakaTaka nagara meM eka daMDaka nAmaka rAjA thA, usake bAlaka nAma maMtrI thA, vahA~ abhinandana Adi pA~ca sau muni aaye| unameM eka khaNDaka nAmaka muni the jinhoMne bAlaka nAmaka maMtrI ko vAda meM jIta liyaa| taba maMtrI ne krodha karake eka bhAMDa ko muni kA rUpa dhAraNa karAke rAjA kI rAnI suvratA ke sAtha meM ramate hue rAjA ko dikhAyA aura kahA ki 'dekho, rAjA ke aisI bhakti hai jo apanI strI bhI digambara ko ramane ke lie de dI hai| taba rAjA ne digambaroM para krodha karake pA~ca sau muniyoM ko ghANI meM pilvaayaa| ve muni upasarga sahakara parama samAdhi se siddhi ko prApta hue| pIche usa nagara meM bAhu nAmaka muni aaye| unako logoM ne manA kiyA ki 'yahA~ kA rAjA duSTa hai ataH tuma nagara meM praveza mata kro| pahile bhI usane pA~ca sau muniyoM ko ghANI meM pelA hai so vaha tumhAre sAtha vaisA hI kregaa| taba logoM ke vacanoM se bAhu muni ko krodha utpanna huA, taba unhoMne azubha taijasa samudghAta se ) rAjA aura maMtrI sahita sAre nagara ko bhasma kiyaa| rAjA aura maMtrI sAtaveM naraka ke raurava nAmaka bila meM pdd'e| bAhU muni bhI marakara vahA~ hI raurava bila meM gire| isa prakAra dravyaliMga meM bhAva ke doSa se upadrava hotA hai isalie bhAvaliMga kA pradhAna upadeza hai||89 / / Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Ti0-1.gAthA 34 meM 'bhAvaliMga ke binA bhI dravyaliMga ke pahale dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI ki yadi isakA niSedha karoge to vyavahAra ke lopa kA dUSaNa aaegaa|' yahA~ kaha rahe haiM ki 'dravyaliMga bhAva sahita to dhAranA zreSTha hai aura kevala dravyaliMga to upadrava kA kAraNa hotA hai|' to alaga-alaga sthala para bhinna-bhinna vivakSA hotI hai| yaha vivecana bAhu muni kI kathA ke prasaMga meM AyA hai ata: yahA~ yahI vivecana sahI hai ki 'dravyaliMga dhArakara kucha tapa karake sAmarthya bar3hane para krodha karake yaha jIva apanA aura para kA upadrava kA kAraNa banA letA hai ata: dravyaliMga bhAva sahita hI dhAranA' para gAthA 34 ke anusAra jo sahI zraddhAna karake dravyaliMga dhArakara bhAvaliMga sammukha upayoga rakha rahA hai vaha dravyaliMga ko dhAraNa karake bhAvaliMga kI siddhi karegA na ki upadrava mcaaegaa| prakaraNa ke vA se kahIM para koI kathana AcArya karate haiM to use sarvathA kiyA gayA nahIM samajhanA caahie| kevala dravyaliMga upadrava kA kAraNa hotA hai'-isa vacana se sarvathA aisA na samahanA ki isalie bhAvaliMga rahita dravyaliMga dhAranA hI nhiiN| gAthA 34 ke bhAvArtha ko daSTi meM rakhakara hI hameM ina kathanoM kA artha samajhanA caahiye| Le Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Dong Chong Zhai Zhai Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Yong

Page #317
aSTa pAhu sata. svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda Doo/S Dod. ADOG/ 1000 Door ROCE utthAnikA Age isa hI artha se sambandhita dvIpAyana muni kA udAharaNa kahate haiM : avaro vi davvasavaNo dsnnvrnnaanncrnnpbbhttttho| dIvAyaNu tti NAmo aNaMtasaMsArio jaao|| 50 / / aura eka dUje dravya sAdhu, the dvIpAyana nAma ke| vara jJAna-darzana-caraNa bhraSTa, ananta saMsArI hue||50 / / artha Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise pahale bAhU muni kA da STAnta kahA vaise hI eka aura bhI dvIpAyana nAmaka dravyazramaNa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra se bhraSTa hokara ananta saMsArI hue| bhAvArtha pUrva ke samAna dvIpAyana muni kI kathA saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai-nauveM balabhadra ne zrI neminAtha tIrthaMkara se pUchA ki 'he svAmin ! yaha dvArikApurI samudra meM hai so isakI sthiti kitane samaya taka kI hai ?' taba bhagavAna ne kahA ki 'rohiNI kA bhAI dvIpAyana, terA mAmA, bAraha varSa pIche madya ke nimita se krodha karake isa purI ko dagdha kregaa|' aise vacana bhagavAna ke sunakara aura nizcaya karake dvIpAyana dIkSA lekara pUrva deza meM calA gayA tathA bAraha varSa vyatIta karane ke lie unhoMne tapa karanA prArambha kiyaa| balabhadra nArAyaNa ne dvArikA meM madya-niSedha kI ghoSaNA karAI taba madya banAne vAloM ne madya ke bartana tathA usakI sAmagrI bAhya parvatAdi meM phaiMka dI, taba bartana kI tathA madya sAmagrI kI madirA jala ke nivAsa sthAnoM meM phailii| pIche bAraha varSa bIte jAnakara dvIpAyana dvArikA Akara nagara ke bAhara AtApana yoga se sthita hue, bhagavAna ke vacana kI pratIti nahIM rkhii| phira krIr3A karate hue zambhava kumAra Adi ne pyAse hokara kuNDoM meM jala jAnakara piyA taba usa madya ke nimitta se ve kumAra unmatta hue aura vahA~ dvIpAyana muni ko sthita dekhakara 'yaha dvArikA ko dagdha karane vAlA dvIpAyana hai' aisA kahakara unakA pASANa Adi se Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Ye Ye Ye Zheng Zheng Zhan , Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan

Page #318
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda HBC ADOG) DoG/S -Dod ghAta karane lage taba dvIpAyana bhUmi para gira par3e aura unheM krodha utpanna huA jisake nimitta se dvArikA dagdha huii| isa prakAra dvIpAyana bhAvazuddhi ke binA anaMta saMsArI hue||50 / / utthAnikA Chong Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Age bhAvazudvi sahita muni hokara jinhoMne sidvi pAI una jambUsvAmI pUrva bhavadhArI zivakumAra muni kA udAharaNa kahate haiM :bhAvasavaNo ya dhIro juvaIyaNaveDhio ya suddhmii| NAmeNa sivakumAro parItasaMsArio jaado|| 51 / / yuvatijanoM se ghire dhIra, vizuddhabuddhI bhaavmuni| thA nAma jinakA zivakumAra, parIta saMsArI hue||1|| artha vizuddhabuddhi aura dhIra-vIra zivakumAra nAmaka bhAvazramaNa strIjanoM se ghire hue hone para bhI saMsAra kA pAra pA gye| bhAvArtha __ bhAva kI zuddhatA se brahma svarga meM vidyunmAlI deva hokara aura vahA~ se cayakara jambUsvAmI kevalI hokara jinhoMne mokSa pAyA, una zivakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai-isa jambUdvIpa ke pUrva videha meM puSkalAvatI deza ke vItazokapura meM mahApadma rAjA evaM vanamAlA rAnI ke zivakumAra nAmaka putra huA so vaha eka dina mitra sahita krIr3A karake nagara meM A rahA thaa| usane mArga meM pUjA kI sAmragI le jAte hue logoM ko dekhA taba mitra se pUchA ki 'ye kahA~ jA rahe hai ?' mitra ne kahA | ki 'ye sAgaradatta nAmaka RddhidhArI muni ko pUjane ke lie vana meM jA rahe haiN|' taba zivakumAra ne muni ke pAsa jAke apane pUrva bhava sunakara saMsAra se virakta ho dIkSA le lI aura da r3hadharma nAmaka zrAvaka ke ghara prAsuka AhAra liyaa| usake bAda striyoM ke nikaTa parama brahmacarya rUpa asidhArA vrata ko pAlate hue bAraha varSa taka tapa kara Ye Ye Le Chong Chong Yong Pan Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Yong Chong Ming Ye Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #319
ANY Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita anta meM saMnyAsamaraNa karake vaha brahma svarga meM vidyunmAlI deva huA aura vahA~ se cayakara jambUkumAra hue so dIkSA le kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa ge| isa prakAra bhAvamuni zivakumAra ne mokSa paayaa| inakI vistAra sahita kathA 'jambUcAritra' meM hai so vahA~ se jAnanA / aise bhAvaliMga pradhAna hai / / 51 / / utthAnikA Age zAstra bhI par3he parantu samyagdarzanAdi rUpa bhAvavizuddhi na ho to siddhi ko nahIM pAtA, isakA udAharaNa abhavyasena kA kahate haiM : kevalijiNapaNNattaM eyAdasAMga puNNasudaNANaM / paDhio abhavvaseNo Na bhAvasamaNattaNaM patto / / 52 / / Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0' meM yaha gAthA, usakI saM0 chAyA va TIkArtha nimna prakAra haiMaMgAI dasa ya duNNi ya caudasapuvvAI sayalasuyaNANaM / par3hio a bhavvaseNo Na bhAvasavaNattaNaM patto / / 52 / / aMgAni ca dve ca caturdapUrvANi sklshrutjnyaanm| paThitaca bhavyasenaH na bhAvazramaNatvaM prAptaH / / 52 / / TIkArtha-bhavyasena muni bAraha aMga tathA caudaha pUrva rUpa samasta zruta kA pAThI hone para bhI bhAvazramaNatva ko prApta na kara sakA aura jaina samyaktva ke binA ananta saMsArI huA / bhavyasena muni ne gyAraha aMgoM ko to zabda tathA artha donoM rUpa se par3hA tathA usake bala se bArahaveM aMga ke caudaha pUrvo ko vaha artha se jAnatA thA, isI se kundakunda AcArya ne use sakala zruta kA pAThI kaha diyA hai aisA jAnanA cAhie, anyathA sakala zruta ko par3hane vAlA puruSa saMsAra meM nahIM par3atA - aisA Agama hai / 5-61 [(Wan Wan Ye 'ma0 TI0' meM 'zru0 TI0' ke gAthA ke prathama paMkti ke pATha ko anucita jAnakara svIkAra na karake 'kevalijiNapaNNattaM eyArasaaMga sayalasudaNANaM pATha ko hI ucita jAnakara liyA gayA hai| isake atirikta 'zru0 TI' meM muni kA nAma jahA~ 'bhavyasena' hai vahA~ 'mUla prati' meM 'abhavyasena' hai| isa bheda kA kAraNa batAte hue 'ma0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki "una muni ko dIkSAkAla meM diyA gayA mUla nAma to 'bhavyasena' thA parantu unakA Agama viruddha AcaraNa dekhakara kSullaka jI ne unakA nAma 'abhavyasena' rakha diyA thaa| ataH donoM hI pATha ucita haiM / " parantu prakaraNa kI daSTi se donoM para vicAra karane para 'abhavyasena' pATha hI unheM adhika uttama lagA hai ata: 'ma0 TI0' meM unhoMne ise hI svIkAra kiyA hai| wwww Zhuan Ye Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao

Page #320
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita kevali kathita ekAdazAMgamayI, sakala zrutajJAna ko / par3hake bhI sAdhu abhavyasena, na pAyA bhAvazramaNapanA / / 52 / / artha abhavyasena nAmaka dravyaliMgI muni ne kevalI bhagavAna ke dvArA prarUpita gyAraha aMga par3he tathA gyAraha aMga ko pUrNa zrutajJAna bhI kahate haiM kyoMki itanA par3hane vAle ko artha kI apekSA pUrNa zrutajJAna bhI ho jAtA hai / abhavyasena ne itanA par3hA to bhI ve bhAvazramaNapane ko prApta nahIM hue / bhAvArtha yahA~ aisA Azaya hai ki koI jAnegA ki 'bAhya kiyA mAtra se to siddhi nahIM hotI parantu zAstra ke par3hane se to siddhi hai' to usakA yaha bhI jAnanA satya nahIM hai kyoMki zAstra par3hane mAtra se bhI siddhi nahIM hotI / abhavyasena dravyamuni bhI hue aura gyAraha aMga bhI par3he to bhI unheM kyoMki jinavacanoM kI pratIti nahIM huI ataH samyaktva kI prApti nahIM huI isalie bhAvaliMga nahIM paayaa| abhavyasena kI kathA purANoM meM prasiddha hai vahA~ se jAnanA / / 52 / / utthAnikA Age zAstra par3he binA zivabhUti muni ne 'tuSamASa' zabda ko ghokhate hue bhAva kI vizuddhi ko pAkara mokSa pAyA, unakA udAharaNa kahate haiM : tusamAsaM ghosaMto bhAvavisuddho mahANubhAvo ya / NAmeNa ya sivabhUI kevalaNANI phuDaM jAo / / 53 / / zivabhUti nAmaka zramaNa, bhAvavizuddha mahAnubhAva ho / tuSamASa pada ko ghokhate hue prakaTa kevalajJAnI ve / / 53 / / Tc artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'zivabhUti nAmaka muni haiM so zAstra ko par3he binA hI 5-62 Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Gao Gao Juan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #321
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDOG) DOGIS Des/ Dool] Doollo pAtha Lian Xi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye 'tuSamASa' aise zabda ko ghokhate hue bhAva se vizuddha mahAnubhAva hokara kevalajJAnI hue-yaha prakaTa hai| bhAvArtha koI jAnegA ki 'zAstra par3hane se hI sidvi hai' to aisA bhI nahIM hai| 'tuSamASa' aisA zabda mAtra hI raTate hue bhAva kI vizuddhi se jinhoMne kevalajJAna pAyA una zivabhUti muni kI kathA isa prakAra hai-koI zivabhUti nAmaka muni the, ve guru ke pAsa zAstra par3hate the para dhAraNA hotI nahIM thI taba guru ne 'mA ruSa, dveSa mA tuSa' ye zabda par3hAye so ve ina zabdoM ko ghokhane lge| inakA artha yaha hai ki 'roSa mata kara aura toSa mata kara arthAt rAga-dveSa mata kara', isase sarva sidvi hai| phira ye bhI zabda unheM zuddha yAda nahI rahe taba 'tuSamASa' aisA pATha ghokhane lage, donoM padoM ke 'rukAra mAkAra' kA vismaraNa ho gayA aura 'tuSamASa' aisA yAda rhaa| usako ghokhate hue vicaraNa karane lage taba koI eka strI ur3ada kI dAla dho rahI thI, usase kisI ne pUchA ki 'tU kyA kara rahI hai ?' taba usane kahA-'tuSa (chilakA) aura mASa (dAla) nyAre-nyAre kara rahI huuN|' taba muni ne yaha sunakara 'tuSamASa' zabda kA bhAvArtha aisA jAnA ki 'yaha zarIra to tuSa hai aura yaha AtmA mASa hai, donoM bhinna haiM, nyAre-nyAre haiM'-aisA bhAva jAna AtmA kA anubhava karane lage tathA cinmAtra zuddha AtmA ko jAnakara usameM lIna hue taba ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake kevalajJAna upjaayaa| isa prakAra bhAva kI vizuddhi se siddhi huI jAnakara bhAva zuddha karanA-yaha upadeza hai||53|| utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age isI artha ko sAmAnya se kahate haiM :bhAveNa hoi Naggo bAhiraliMgeNa kiM ca NaggeNa / kammapayaDINa NiyaraM NAsai bhAveNa dvenn|| 54 / / ho bhAva se hI nagna, bAhirI liMga se kyA kArya ho| ho nAza karma praka ti samUha kA, bhAva evaM dravya se / / 54 / / Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #322
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda HDo Spar FDOG) looct HDod DoG/ Doollo ADOOT Doo artha bhAva se nagna hotA hai, bAhya nagnaliMga se kyA kArya hotA hai arthAta nahIM hotA kyoMki bhAva sahita dravyaliMga se karmapraka ti ke samUha kA nAza hotA hai| bhAvArtha karmapraka ti kA nAza karake nirjarA tathA mokSa prApta karanA AtmA kA kArya hai so yaha kArya dravyaliMga hI se to nahIM hotaa| bhAva sahita dravyaliMga ke hone para karma kI nirjarA nAmaka kArya hotA hai, kevala dravyaliMga se to nahIM isalie bhAva sahita dravyaliMga dhAraNa karanA yaha upadeza hai||54|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Xian Chong Xian Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age isI artha ko da r3ha karate haiM :NaggattaNaM akajjaM bhAvaNarahiyaM jiNehiM pnnnnttN| iya NAUNa ya NiccaM bhAvijjahi appayaM dhIra ! / / 55 / / nagnatva bhAvavihIna ke jina, kAryakArI nA khaa| yaha jAnakara he dhIra! tuma, AtmA ko bhAo nitya hii||55 / / artha bhAvarahita nagnapanA hai so akArya hai, kucha kAryakArI nahIM hai-yaha jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai, aisA jAnakara he dhIra ! he dhairyavAna muni ! tU nirantara nitya AtmA hI kI bhAvanA bhaa| bhAvArtha AtmA kI bhAvanA ke binA kevala nagnapanA kucha kArya karane vAlA nahIM hai isalie cidAnaMdasvarUpa AtmA hI kI bhAvanA nirantara karanI, isa sahita hI nagnapanA saphala hotA hai||55|| | Ti0-1. zru0 TI0' meM bhI isakI acchI vivecanA kI hai ki kevala bAhya liMga rUpa nagna mudrA / garaNa karane se kucha bhI mokSa lakSaNa kArya siddha nahIM hotA, vaha to bhAva aura dravya-donoM liMgoM ke dhAraNa karane se hI hotA hai|' Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #323
aSTa pAhu sata. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod. lood Dec 60 DOON 1000 ADDA Age ziSya pUchatA hai ki 'bhAvaliMga ko pradhAna karake nirUpaNa kiyA so bhAvaliMga kaisA hai ?' isakA samAdhAna karane ke lie bhAvaliMga kA nirUpaNa karate haiM : Le Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Jian Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Dai dehAdisaMgarahio mANakasAehiM sylprictto| appA appammi rao sa bhAvaliMgI have sAhU / / 56 / / dehAdi saMga rahita sakala, mAnAdi se bhI mukta hai| AtmA meM rata hai Atma jisakA, bhAvaliMgI sAdhu vaha / / 56 / / artha bhAvaliMgI sAdhu aisA hotA hai ki dehAdi samasta parigraha se tathA mAna kaSAya se rahita hotA hai aura AtmA meM lIna hotA hai vaha AtmA bhAvaliMgI hai| bhAvArtha AtmA ke svAbhAvika pariNAma ko bhAva kahate haiM, usamayI liMga arthAta cinha, lakSaNa tathA rUpa kA honA so bhAvaliMga hai| AtmA amUrtika cetanA rUpa hai, usakA pariNAma darzana-jJAna hai, usameM karma ke nimitta se bAhya meM to zarIrAdi mUrtika padArthoM kA sambandha hai aura antaraMga meM mithyAtva aura rAga-dveSa Adi kaSAyoM kA bhAva hai isalie kahA hai ki 'bAhya meM to dehAdi parigraha se rahita aura antaraMga meM rAgAdi pariNAmoM meM ahaMkAra rUpa mAnakaSAya arthAt parabhAvoM Wan || meM apanApanA mAnane rUpa bhAva se rahita ho aura apane darzana-jJAna rUpa cetanA bhAva meM lIna ho so bhAvaliMga hai aura yaha bhAva jisake hotA hai vaha bhAvaliMgI sAdhu hai'||56|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin utthAnikA Age isI artha ko spaSTa karake kahate haiM : Chong Ming Chong Yue Chong Yue Chong Lian Lian Lian Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #324
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda idl. HDool DoG/S Dee/ HDoo/ bout Oload anuSTupa chaMda mamattiM parivajjAmi nnimmmttimuvttttido| AlaMbaNaM ca me AdA avasesAI vosre|| 57 / / ho virata bhAva mamatva, nirmama bhAva meM sthita rahU~ / avalambatA hU~ Atma ko, avazeSa sabakA tyAga hai||57 / / artha Tian Tian Tian Tian Ming Dai Nan Nan Lian Lian Lian %Chong Yong Jian Chong Rong Le Shi Ye Shi Ye bhAvaliMgI muni ke aise bhAva hote haiM ki 'maiM paradravyoM aura parabhAvoM se mamatva arthAt unheM apanA mAnanA chor3atA hU~ tathA merA nijabhAva jo ki mamatva rahita hai usako aMgIkAra karake sthita hotA huuN| aba mujhe apanI AtmA hI kA avalaMbana hai, avazeSa paradravya sambandhI sAre hI AlambanoM ko maiM chor3atA huuN| bhAvArtha sarva paradravyoM kA Alambana chor3akara apane Atmasvarupa meM sthita ho-aisA bhAvaliMga hotA hai||57|| utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'jJAna, darzana, saMyama, tyAga, saMvara aura yoga-ye jo bhAva bhAvaliMgI muni ke hote haiM ve aneka haiM to bhI AtmA hI haiM isalie inase bhI abheda kA anubhava karate haiM :AdA khu majjha NANe AdA me daMsaNe caritte y| AdA paccakkhANe AdA me saMvare joge|| 54 / / mama jJAna meM hai AtamA, darzana-carita meM aatmaa| AtmA hI pratyAkhyAna-saMvara, yoga meM bhI AtamA / / 58 / / artha bhAvaliMgI muni vicArate haiM ki 'mere jo 1.jJAna bhAva prakaTa hai usameM AtmA hI kI bhAvanA hai, jJAna koI bhinna vastu nahIM hai, jJAna hai so AtmA hI hai, aise hI 2.darzana 5555*5 -5-66- 45*5555

Page #325
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda . ADOG) 44444. -DA HDool meM bhI AtmA hI hai, jo 3.cAritra hai vaha jJAna meM sthiratA kA honA hai so isameM bhI AtmA hI hai, 4.pratyAravyAna AgAmI paradravya kA sambandha chor3anA hai so isa bhAva ' meM bhI AtmA hI hai, 5.saMvara paradravya ke bhAva rUpa na pariNamanA hai so isa bhAva meM bhI mere AtmA hI hai tathA 6.yoga nAma ekAgra ciMtA rUpa samAdhidhyAna kA hai so isa bhAva meM bhI AtmA hI hai|' bhAvArtha jJAnAdi kucha nyAre padArtha to haiM nahIM, AtmA hI ke bhAva haiM, saMjJAdi ke bheda se ve nyAre kahe jAte haiM, vahA~ abheda da STi se dekheM to ye sAre bhAva AtmA hI haiM isalie bhAvaliMgI muni apane ko inase abheda rUpa anubhava karate haiN| bheda rUpa | anubhava meM to vikalpa haiM aura nirvikalpa anubhava se siddhi hai-yaha jAnakara ve : aisA karate haiN| 54 / / Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age isI artha ko da r3ha karate hue kahate haiM : anuSTupa chaMda ego me sassado appA nnaanndNsnnlkssnno| sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / 57 / / merA hai zAzvata eka darzana, jJAna lakSaNa jIva jo| saMyoga lakSaNa bhAva zeSa jo, sabhI mujhase bAhya haiM / / 5 / / artha bhAvaliMgI muni vicAra karate haiM ki 'jJAna-darzana hai lakSaNa jisakA aisA aura zAzvata-nitya jo AtmA hai so hI eka merA hai anya zeSa jo bhAva haiM ve mujhase bAhya haiM, ve saba hI saMyogasvarUpa haiM, paradravya haiN|' Le Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Dong Chong Zhai Zhai Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Yong

Page #326
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOO FDOG) CO Dool] DO Des/ ADOOK Dod loca . bhAvArtha 'jJAna-darzana rUpa nitya eka AtmA hai so to merA rUpa hai, tAdAtmyasvarUpa hai aura anya jo paradravya haiM ve mujhase bAhya haiM, ve saba saMyogasvarUpa haiM, bhinna haiM'-yaha bhAvanA bhAvaliMgI muni ke hotI hai||5|| utthAnikA Ying Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Jian Yao Yao Ma Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi mokSa cAhate ho to aisI AtmA kI bhAvanA karo' : bhAveha bhAvasuddhaM appA suvisuddhaNimmalaM cev| lahu caugai caiUNaM jai icchai sAsayaM sukkhaM / / 60 / / tuma bhAvazuddhi se bhAo re, suvizuddha nirmala Atma ko / gati cAra ko yadi chor3a zIghra hI, cAhate sukha zAzvatA / / 60 / / artha he munijanoM ! yadi cAra gati rUpa saMsAra se chUTakara zIghra zAzvata sukha rUpa mokSa tuma cAhate ho to bhAva se zuddha jaise ho vaise atizaya se vizuddha nirmala AtmA ko bhaao| bhAvArtha yadi saMsAra se nivatta hokara mokSa cAhate ho to dravyakarma, bhAvakarma aura nokarma se rahita zuddha AtmA ko bhAo-aisA upadeza hai||60 / / Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'jo AtmA ke svabhAva ko jAnakara usakI bhAvanA bhAtA hai so vaha mokSa pAtA hai' :jo jIvaM bhAvaMto jIvasahAvaM subhaavsNjutto| so jaramaraNaviNAsaM kuNai phuDaM lahai nnivvaannN|| 61 / / Bu Zou Ye Chong Yong Pan Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye 5-68

Page #327
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita jo jIva jIvasvabhAva ko, bhAve subhAva se yukta ho I kara jarA-maraNa kA nAza vaha, pAve prakaTa nirvANa ko / / 61 / / artha jIva kI bhAvanA karatA huA jo bhavya puruSa jIva kA svabhAva jAnakara bhale bhAva se saMyukta huA use bhAtA hai vaha jarA-maraNa kA vinAza karake prakaTa nirvANa ko pAtA hai| bhAvArtha 'jIva' aisA nAma to loka meM prasiddha hai parantu isakA svabhAva kyA hai - aisA loka ko yathArtha jJAna nahIM hai aura matAntara ke doSa se isakA svarUpa viparIta ho rahA hai isalie isakA yathArtha svarUpa jAnakara jo bhAte haiM ve saMsAra se nivRtta hokara mokSa pAte haiM / / 61 / / utthAnikA OD Age jIva kA svarUpa jaisA sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai so kahate haiM : jIvo jiNapaNNatto NANasahAo ya ceyaNAsahio / so jIvo NAyavvo kammakkhayakAraNanimitte / / 62 / / jo cetanA se yukta, jJAna svabhAvamaya jina ne kahA / usa jIva ko jAno karama kA, nAzakaraNa nimitta tuma ||62 / / artha jina sarvajJadeva ne jIva kA svarUpa aisA kahA hai ki 'jIva hai so cetanA sahita hai tathA jJAna svabhAvI hai|' aise jIva kI bhAvanA bhAnA karma kSaya ke nimitta jAnanA / bhAvArtha jIva ke 'cetanA sahita' vizeSaNa se to cArvAk jo ki 'jIva ko cetanA sahita nahIM mAnatA hai' usakA nirAkaraNa hai aura 'jJAna svabhAva' vizeSaNa se sAMkhyamatI jo (5-66 Wan Wan Wan *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Zhen Gao Gao Gao Teng Teng

Page #328
Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita ki 'jJAna ko pradhAna kA dharma aura jIva ko udAsIna nitya cetanA rUpa mAnatA hai' usakA tathA naiyAyikamatI jo ki 'guNa-guNI kA bheda mAnakara jIva se jJAna ko sarvathA bhinna mAnatA hai' usakA nirAkaraNa hai / aise jIva ke svarUpa kA bhAnA karma ke kSaya ke nimitta hotA hai, anya prakAra se bhAyA huA mithyA bhAva hai / / 62 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo puruSa jIva kA astitva mAnate haiM ve siddha hote haiM : jesiM jIvasahAvo Natthi abhAvo ya savvahA tattha / te hoMti bhiNNadehA siddhA vacigoyaramadIdA / / 63 / / hai jIva kA sadbhAva jinake, nahiM abhAva hai sarvathA / ve siddha hote dehavirahita, vacanaviSayAtIta re / / 63 / / artha jina bhavya jIvoM ke jIva nAmaka padArtha sadbhAva rUpa hai aura sarvathA abhAvasvarUpa nahIM hai ve bhavya jIva deha se bhinna siddha hote haiN| kaise haiM ve siddha-vacana ke agocara | bhAvArtha jIva hai so dravyaparyAya svarUpa hai so kathaMcit astirUpa hai, kathaMcit nAsti rUpa hai, inameM paryAya anitya hai / isa jIva ke karma ke nimitta se manuSya, tiryaMca, deva aura nAraka paryAya hotI hai, usakA kadAcit abhAva dekhakara jo jIva kA sarvathA abhAva mAnatA hai use saMbodhane ko aisA kahA hai ki jIva kA dravyada STi se nitya svabhAva hai| paryAya kA abhAva hone para jo sarvathA abhAva nahI mAnate haiM ve deha se bhinna hokara siddha hote haiM jo ki siddha vacanagocara nahIM haiM, aura jo deha ko naSTa hote dekhakara jIva kA sarvathA nAza mAnate haiM ve mithyAda STi haiM, ve siddha kaise hoMge arthAt nahIM hoNge||63|| 5-70 Wan Wan Wan *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao )]

Page #329
aSTa pAhu sata. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod. Dec 1000 Door utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jIva kA svarUpa vacana ke agocara hai aura anubhavagamya hai so aisA hai' :arasamarUvamagaMdhaM avvattaM ceyaNAguNamasadaM / jANamaliMgaggahaNaM jIvamaNiddiTThasaMThANaM / / 64 / / hai arasa-rUpa-agaMdha-zabda, avykt-cetngunnmyii| au aliMgagrahaNa hai jIva aru, saMsthAna nahiM nirdiSTa hai||64 / / artha Lian Xi Gong Gong Ji Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting he bhavya ! tU jIva kA svarUpa aisA jaan| kaisA hai-1.'arasa' arthAt pA~ca prakAra | ke rasa se rahita hai, 2.'arUpa' arthAt pA~ca prakAra ke rUpa se rahita hai, 3.agaMdha | arthAt do prakAra kI gaMdha se rahita hai, 4.'avyakta' arthAt indriyoM ke gocara vyakta nahIM hai tathA 5.jisameM cetanA guNa hai, 6.'azabda' arthAt zabda se rahita hai, 7.'aliMgagrahaNa' arthAt strI-puruSa Adi kisI anya cinha se grahaNa meM nahIM AtA tathA 8.'anirdiSTasaMsthAna' arthAt caukora eMva gola Adi jisakA koI AkAra kahA nahIM jAtA-aisA jIva jaano| bhAvArtha rasa, rUpa, gaMdha aura zabda ye to pudgala ke guNa haiM, inakA niSedha rUpa jIva kahA tathA jo avyakta, aliMgagrahaNa evaM anirdiSTasaMsthAna kahA so ye bhI pudagala ke Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin 1. samayasAra meM yaha gAthA isI pATha ke sthAna parakAra agalI 65 prathama paMkti meM Ti0-1. samayasAra jI' meM kramAMka 49 va niyamasAra jI' meM kramAMka 43 gAthA bhI yahI hai| 'vI0 prati' meM yaha gAthA isI bhAvapAhur3a meM kramAMka 149 para dobArA AI hai parantu vahA~ para isa gAthA ke ceyaNAguNamasa' pATha ke sthAna para ceyaNAi NihaNo ya' evaM 'jANamaliMgaggahaNaM' ke sthAna para 'daMsaNaNANuvaoge' pATha hai| isI prakAra agalI 65 naM0 kI gAthA bhI vI0 prati' meM isI bhAvapAhuDa meM kramAMka 98 para dobArA dI gaI hai para vahA~ prathama paMkti meM 'sigcha' kI jagaha khippaM' (saM0-kSipraM) evaM dUsarI paMkti meM 'sahiyaM' kI jagaha 'bhavio' pATha hai| isa prakAra vahA~ yahA~ kI yaha cauMsaTha va paiMsaThavIM gAthA kucha bdoM kI bhinnatA sahita do bAra dI jAne se usameM bhAvapAhuDa kI kula gAthAoM kI saMkhyA 165 ke sthAna para 167 ho gaI hai| Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #330
[(Zhuan Ye Ye Wan Gao Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita svabhAva kI apekSA se niSedha rUpa hI jIva hai aura cetanAguNa kahA so yaha jIvakA vidhi rUpa kahA / so niSedha kI apekSA to vacana ke agocara jAnanA aura vidhi kI apekSA svasaMvedanagocara jAnanA - isa prakAra jIva kA svarupa jAnakara anubhavagocara krnaa| yaha gAthA samayasAra aura pravacanasAra graMtha meM bhI hai vahA~ isakA vyAkhyAna TIkAkAra ne vizeSa rUpa se kahA hai so jAnanA / / 64 / / utthAnikA Age jIva kA svabhAva jJAnasvarUpa bhAnA kahA so vaha jJAna kitane prakAra kA bhAnA so kahate haiM - bhAvaha paMcapayAraM NANaM aNNANaNAsaNaM sigghaM / bhAvaNabhAviyasahiyaM divasivasuhabhAyaNo hoi / / 65 / / ajJAnanAzaka jJAna paMca, prakAra bhAo zIghra hI / bhAvanAbhAvita bhAvayuta, sura- mokSa sukha kA pAtra ho / / 65 / / artha he bhavyajana ! tU yaha jJAna pA~ca prakAra kA bhA / kaisA hai yaha jJAna-ajJAna kA nAza karane vAlA hai| kaisA hokara bhA-bhAvanA se bhAvita jo bhAva usa sahita hokara bhaa| aura kaise bhA - zIghra bhA jisase tU 'diva' arthAt svarga aura 'ziva' arthAt 'mokSa' usakA bhAjana ho / bhAvArtha jJAna yadyapi jAnanasvabhAva se eka prakAra kA hai to bhI karma ke kSayopazama aura kSaya kI apekSA pA~ca prakAra kA huA hai, usameM bhI mithyAtva bhAva kI apekSA se mati, zruta aura avadhi-ye tIna mithyA kahe gaye haiM so mithyAjJAna kA abhAva karane ke lie mati, zruta, avadhi, mana:paryaya aura kevalajJAna svarUpa ina pA~ca prakAra kA samyagjJAna jAnakara bhaanaa| paramArtha ke vicAra se jJAna eka hI prakAra kA hai| yaha jJAna kI bhAvanA svarga - mokSa kI dAtA hai / / 65 / / 5-72 Gao Gao Zhi Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Wan Wan Gao Juan

Page #331
aSTa pAhu -ati. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDod. Dec A HD ROCE utthAnikA Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Age kahate haiM ki 'par3hanA-sunanA bhI bhAva ke binA kucha hai nahIM' : paDhieNa vi kiM kIrai kiM vA suNieNa bhaavrhienn| bhAvo kAraNabhUdo sAyAraNayArabhUdANaM' / / 66 / / bina bhAva par3hane se kiMvA, sunane se kyA hotA are ! | sAgAra-anagAratva kA, kAraNasvarUpa to bhAva hai||66 / / artha __ bhAva rahita par3hane aura sunane se kyA hotA hai arthAt ve kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM hai kyoMki zrAvakapane tathA munipane kA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai| bhAvArtha mokSamArga meM ekadeza aura sarvadeza vratoM kI prava tti rUpa jo zrAvaka-munipanA hai una donoM kA kAraNabhUta nizcaya samyagdarzanAdi bhAva haiM, so bhAva ke binA vrata, kriyA kI kevala kathanI hI kucha kAryakArI nahIM hai isalie aisA upadeza hai ki 'bhAva ke binA par3hane aura sunane Adi se kyA kiyA jAye, kevala prayAsa mAtra hai isalie bhAva sahita hI kucha karo to saphala hai|' yahA~ aisA Azaya hai ki 'yadi koI jAne ki par3hanA-sunanA hI jJAna hai to aisA nahIM hai, par3ha-sunake apane ko jJAnasvarUpa jAnakara anubhava karane para bhAva jAnA jAtA hai isalie bAra-bAra bhAvanA karake bhAva lagAne para hI siddhi hai'||66|| utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi bAhya nagnapane hI se siddhi ho to nagna to sAre hI hote haiM : TiO-1.'ma0 TI0' meM paMkti meM Ae hue isa 'sAyAraNayArabhUdANaM' pATha kI saM0 'sAkArAnAkArabhUtAnAM' dekara pUrI paMkti kA artha kiyA hai-'sAkAra arthAt jJAna pariNAma aura anAkAra arthAt dani pariNAma-ina donoM hI guNoM kI viddhi kA kAraNa zraddhAnarUpa viddha bhAva arthAt pariNAma hai|' F5-73 Ye Ye Yao Chong Ming Yao Ye Zhu Ye

Page #332
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doc Doc FDodie Doo||* HP Des/ Doclai Deol HDool davveNa sayalaNaggA NArayatiriyA ya sylsNghaayaa| pariNAmeNa asuddhA Na bhAvasavaNattaNaM pttaa|| 67 / / hote nagana tiryaMca-nAraka, dravya se saba jIva hii| para bhAva zuddha nahIM ataH, pAte na bhAvazramaNapanA / / 67 / / artha Tian Tian Tian Tian Ming Dai Jin Yao Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Chong Yong dravya se bAhya meM to saba prANI nagna hote haiM jinameM nArakI aura tiryaMca jIva to nirantara vastrAdi se rahita nagna hI rahate haiM tathA 'sakalasaMghAta' kahane se anya jo manuSya Adi ve bhI kAraNa pAkara nagna hote haiM ve bhI pariNAmoM se azuddha hote haiM isalie bhAvazramaNapane ko prApta nahIM hote| bhAvArtha yadi nagna rahane se hI muniliMga hotA hotA to nArakI aura tiryaMca Adi sakala jIvasamUha jo nagna rahate haiM ve saba hI muni Thaharate parantu munipanA to bhAva zuddha hone para hI hotA hai, jaba taka bhAva azuddha rahate haiM taba taka dravya se nagna bhI ho to bhI bhAvanipanA nahIM paataa||67|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age isI artha ko da r3ha karane ke lie kevala nagnapane ko niSphala dikhAte haiM : Naggo pAvai dukkhaM Naggo saMsArasAyare bhmi| Naggo Na lahai bohiM jiNabhAvaNavajjio suirN|| 68 / / jinabhAvanAvarjita nagana, pAtA na samyagjJAna ko| saMsAra sAgara ghUmatA, pAtA duHkhoM ko sarvadA / / 68 / / artha nagna hai so sadA duHkha pAtA hai, nagna hai so sadA saMsAra-samudra meM bhramaNa karatA hai tathA nagna hai so 'bodhi' arthAt samyagjJAna ko nahIM paataa| kaisA hai vaha Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ye -12Lian Lian Lian Le Ye Jian Gong Jian Di

Page #333
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FOCE Lucal, ROOF HDOC/ Deel ADDA nagna-jinabhAvanA se rahita hai| bhAvArtha __ 'jinabhAvanA jo samyagdarzana bhAvanA usase rahita jo jIva hai vaha nagna bhI rahe to bhI 'bodhi' arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrasvarUpa mokSamArga ko kyoMki nahIM pAtA isI kAraNa saMsAra-samudra meM bhramatA huA duHkha hI ko pAtA hai tathA vartamAna meM bhI jo manuSya nagna hotA hai vaha duHkha hI ko pAtA hai, sukha to jo bhAvamuni nagna hoM ve hI pAte haiN||68|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Le Le Le Le Le Shi Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming Age isI artha ko da r3ha karane ke lie kahate haiM ki 'jo dravyanagna hokara muni ___ kahalAtA hai usakA apayaza hotA hai' :ayasANa bhAyaNeNa ya kiM te NaggeNa pAvamaliNeNa / pesuNNa hAsa macchara mAyAbahuleNa savaNeNa / / 67 / / kyA sAdhya hai isa ayazabhAjana, pApayuta nagnatva se| bahu hAsya, matsara, pizunatA, mAyAbharita zramaNatva se / / 69 / / artha he mune ! tere aise nagnapane se tathA munipane se kyA sAdhya hai ! kaisA hai vaha Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. 'ma0TI0' meM 'karmajayanIlA ratnatryAtmaka viddhAtmasvarUpa cintanarUpa bhAvanA' ko 'jinabhAvanA' kahA hai| 2. 'zru0 TI0' meM isa pada kA artha 'pApavanmalina' karake kahA hai ki terA yaha nAgnya veSa pApa ke samAna malina hai' athavA 'pApa' ko svatantra sambodhana pada banAkara yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki 'are pApa ! are pApamUrti ! terA yaha nAgnya pada aticAra, anAcAra, atikrama, vyatikrama se sahita hone ke kAraNa malina hai, isase tujhe kyA prApta hogA !' 3. 'ma0 TI0' meM isa bda kI saM0-'sravaNena' karake artha kiyA hai ki vaha nagnapaNAM-dravyaliMga karmoM ke Asrava kA nimittakAraNa hai athavA bhAvAsrava rUpa hai|' C. GHIMRAPA5-75 Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Le Ye , Chong Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Yong Chong Ming Ye

Page #334
Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita munipanA-'paizunya' arthAt dUsare ke doSa kahane kA svabhAva, 'hAsya' arthAt anya kI ha~sI karanA, 'matsara' arthAt apanI samAnatA vAle se IrSyA rakhakara usako nIcA girAne kI buddhi aura 'mAyA' arthAt kuTila pariNAma Adi bhAva jisameM bahuta pracura haiM aura isI kAraNa se kaisA hai- pApa se malina aura 'ayaza' arthAt apakIrti kA bhAjana hai| bhAvArtha paizunya Adi pApoM se maile nagnapane svarUpa munipane se kyA sAdhya hai, ulTe apakIrti kA bhAjana hokara vyavahAra dharma kI ha~sI karAne vAlA hotA hai isalie bhAvaliMgI honA yogya hai- yaha upadeza hai / / 61 / / utthAnikA Age 'aisA bhAvaliMgI honA' - yaha upadeza karate haiM payaDaya jiNavaraliMgaM abbhaMtarabhAvadosaparisuddho / bhAvamaleNa ya jIvo bAhirasaMgammi mailiyai / / 70 / / ho zuddha antara bhAvamala se, kara prakaTa jinaliMga ko / ho bAhirI saMga se malina, yadi bhAvamala se yukta ho / 70 / / artha he Atman ! tU abhyantara bhAvadoSoM se atyanta zuddha 'jinavaraliMga' arthAt bAhya nirgrantha liMga prakaTa kr| bhAvazuddhi ke binA dravyaliMga bigar3a jAyegA kyoMki bhAvamala sahita jIva bAhya ke parigraha se malina ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha yadi bhAvoM ko zuddha karake dravyaliMga dhAraNa kare taba to bhraSTa nahIM hotA aura yadi bhAva malina hoM to bAhya meM bhI parigraha kI saMgati se dravyaliMga ko bhI bigAr3a letA hai isalie pradhAna rUpa se bhAvaliMga hI kA upadeza hai| bhAvazuddhi 5-76 Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #335
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ..... DOG) ROOF HDod Dool par Blace ke binA bAhya veSa dhAraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai ||70 / / Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'bhAva rahita nagna muni hAsya kA sthAna hai : dhammammi NippavAso dosAvAso ya ucchuphullsmo| NipphalaNigguNayAro NaDasavaNo nnggruuvenn|| 71 / / hai dharma meM nahIM vAsa, doSAvAsa ikSupuSpa sm| naTazramaNa niSphala nirguNI, hai nagnaveSI vaha muni / / 71 / / artha 'dharma' arthAta apanA svabhAva tathA dazalakSaNasvarUpa usameM jisakA vAsa nahIM hai vaha jIva doSoM kA AvAsa hai athavA usameM doSa basate haiN| vaha aise ganne ke phUla ke samAna hai jisameM koI bhI phala aura kucha bhI suMgadhAdi guNa nahIM hote| aisA muni nagna rUpa meM 'naTazramaNa' arthAt nAcane vAle bhAMDa ke svAga sArikhA hotA hai| bhAvArtha jisakA dharma meM vAsa nahIM usameM krodhAdi doSa hI basate haiM aura yadi digambara rUpa dhAraNa kare to vaha muni ikSu ke phUla ke samAna nirguNa aura niSphala hai| aise muni ke mokSa rUpI phala nahIM lagatA aura samyagjJAnAdi guNa usameM nahIM haiM ataH nagna hue bhAMDa kA sA svAMga dIkhatA hai| so bhI bhAMDa yadi nAce to zrRMgArAdi karake Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. yahA~ jo aisA kahA ki 'bhAva ddha binA bAhya bheSa dhAranA yogya nahIM hai|' yahI bhAva bhAvapAhur3a meM gAthA 49 bhA0, 73 artha, bhA0 va 90 aura 112 meM bhI diyA gayA hai para isake sAtha hameM gA0 34 bhA0 ko nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye jisake bhAvaliMga ke binA bhI pahale dravyaliMga dhArane kA niSedha karane ko doSa batAyA hai| syAdvAdI jainAgama kI alaga-alaga sthala kI alaga-alaga vivakSA ko hameM yathAvat samajha kahIM para bhI ekAnta ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| 2. 'ma0 TI0' meM Nipphala NigguNayAro-aise do pada die haiM evaM NigguNayAro' kI saM0-nirguNacAra:' dekara artha kiyA hai ki usa naTazramaNa kA AcAra nirguNa hai arthAt vaha guNa nya-pariNAmaviguddhi nya bAhya cAritra kA pAlana karane vAlA hai|' [Ye Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Ming Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #336
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita / WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) Dool Dec Des/ lect nAce taba zobhA ko pAve parantu yadi nagna hokara nAce taba to hAsya ko hI pAve vaise kevala dravya se nagna hAsya kA sthAnaka hai|71|| Dai Chai Chai Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Age isI artha ke samarthana rUpa kahate haiM ki 'dravyaliMgI jinamArga meM jaisI bodhi-samAdhi kahI hai vaisI nahIM pAte haiM :je rAyasaMgajuttA jinnbhaavnnrhiydvvnniggNthaa| Na lahaMti te samAhiM bohiM jiNasAsaNe vimle|| 72 / / jo rAga parigraha yukta jinabhAvanAvirahita drvymuni| ve vimala jinazAsana virSe, nahIM pAte bodhi-samAdhi ko||72|| artha jo muni 'rAga' arthAt abhyantara paradravya se prIti rUpa 'saMga' arthAt parigraha se yukta haiM tathA 'jinabhAvanA' arthAt zuddha svarUpa kI bhAvanA se rahita haiM ve yadyapi dravya se nirgrantha haiM to bhI nirmala jinazAsana meM 'samAdhi' arthAt dharma-zukla dhyAna aura 'bodhi' arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra svarUpa mokSamArga ko nahI pAte haiN| bhAvArtha dravyaliMgI abhyantara kA rAga chor3ate nahIM aura paramAtmA kI bhAvanA bhAte nahIM taba kaise to mokSamArga ko pAveM tathA kaise samAdhimaraNa ko pAveM !|72 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'pahale mithyAtva Adi doSa chor3akara bhAva se antaraMga nagna ho, pIche dravyamuni hove-yaha mArga hai' : Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #337
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda ADOO FDOG) -Dec Do|| DO Dod Dod Dool . Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi bhAveNa hoi Naggo micchattAI ya dosa ciuunn| pacchA davveNa muNI payaDadi liMgaM jinnaannaae|| 73 / / pahale ho bhAva se nagna muni, mithyAtva Adika doSa tj| prakaTAve pIche dravya liMga, jinendra kI AjJA yahI / / 73 / / artha pahale mithyAtva Adi doSoM ko chor3akara bhAva se antaraMga nagna ho ekarUpa zuddha AtmA kA zraddhAna-jJAna-AcaraNa kare, pIche muni dravya se bAhya liMga jina AjJA ke anusAra prakaTa kare-yaha mArga hai| bhAvArtha bhAva zuddha hue binA pahale hI digambara rUpa dhAraNa kara le to pIche bhAva bigar3e taba bhraSTa ho jAye aura bhraSTa hokara bhI muni kahalAyA kare to mArga kI ha~sI karAve isalie jina AjJA yaha hI hai ki 'bhAva zuddha karake bAhya meM munipanA prakaTa karo' |73 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'zuddha bhAva svarga-mokSa kA kAraNa hai aura malina bhAva saMsAra kA kAraNa hai :bhAvo vi divvasivasukhabhAyaNo bhAvavajjio smnno| kammamalamaliNacitto tiriyAlayabhAyaNo paavo|| 74 / / ho bhAva se hI divya-ziva sukha, bhAvavarjita zramaNa jo| tiryaMca gati sthAna, pApI, karmamala se malina vo|74|| artha jo bhAva se yukta hai so hI svarga-mokSa sukha kA pAtra hai tathA jo bhAva se varjita zramaNa Yao Ye Ye Ye Zheng Zheng Zhan , Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan

Page #338
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) CO Dool ADOGI Doole Dod hai so pApasvarUpa hai, tiryaMca gati kA sthAnaka aura karmamala se malina citta vAlA hai| bhAvArtha jo bhAva se zuddha hai vaha to svarga-mokSa kA pAtra hai aura jo bhAva se malina hai vaha tiryaMcagati meM nivAsa karatA hai||74 / / Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Age phira bhAva ke phala kA mAhAtmya kahate haiM :khayarAmaramaNuyANaM aMjalimAlAhiM saMthuyA viulaa| cakkahararAyalacchI labhai bohI subhAveNa / / 75 / / nara-amara-vidyAdhara karAMjali, mAlA se saMstuta vipul| pA cakravartI rAjya lakSmI, bodhi pAve subhAva se / 75 / / artha 'subhAva' arthAt bhale bhAva se, maMda kaSAya rUpa vizuddha bhAva se cakravartI Adi rAjAoM kI 'vipula' arthAta bar3I lakSmI prApta hotI hai| kaisI hai lakSmI-'khacara' arthAt vidyAdhara, 'amara' arthAt deva aura 'manuja' arthAt manuSya-inakI 'aMjalimAlA' arthAt hAthoM kI aMjuli kI paMkti se saMstuta-namaskArapUrvaka stuti karane yogya hai tathA usase kevala yaha lakSmI hI nahIM prApta hotI parantu 'bodhi' arthAt ratnatrayAtmaka mokSamArga kI bhI prApti hotI hai| bhAvArtha vizuddha bhAvoM kA yaha mAhAtmya hai||75|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. zru0 TI0' meM gAthA kI dvitIya paMkti meM Ae hue isa 'subhAveNa' pada ke sthAna para 'Na bhavvaNuA' pATha dekara pUrI gAthA kA artha ekadama bhinna rUpa se isa prakAra kiyA hai-'vidyAdhara, deva aura manuSyoM ke dvArA saMstuta cakravartI va anya rAjAoM kI lakSmI to isa jIva ke dvArA kaI bAra prApta kI jAtI hai parantu bhavyoM ke dvArA stuta ratnatrya kI lakSmI prApta nahIM kI jAtI arthAt ratnatrya kI prApti durlabha hai|' 75 | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #339
Qin Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a utthAnikA Age bhAvoM ke vizeSa ko kahate haiM svAmI viracita bhAvaM tivihapayAraM suhAsuhaM suddhameva NAyavvaM / -- asuhaMca aTTaruddaM suhadhammaM jiNavariMdehiM / / 76 / / zubha-azubha evaM zuddha jAno, bhAva tIna prakAra ke / haiM azubha Arata- raudra zubha haiM, dharma jinavara ne kahA / 76 / / suddhaM suddhasahAvaM 1 appA appammi taM ca NAyavvaM / idi jiNavarehiM bhaNiyaM jaM seyaM taM samAyaraha / / 77 / / jo zuddha bhAva so zuddha apanA, ApameM hI jAnanA / inameM jo zreSTha so Acaro, yaha jinavaroM kA hai vacana / 77 / / artha jinavara deva ne bhAvoM ko ina tIna prakAra kA kahA hai- zubha, azubha aura zuddha / inameM azubha to Arta-raudra dhyAna haiM, zubha hai so dharmadhyAna hai tathA jo zuddha bhAva hai so zuddha hai jo ki apanA ApameM hI hai-aisA jinavara deva ne kahA hai so jaannaa| inameM jo kalyANa rUpa ho usako aMgIkAra karo / bhAvArtha bhagavAna ne bhAva tIna prakAra ke kahe haiM- zubha, azubha aura zuddha / inameM azubha to Arta- raudra dhyAna haiM so to ati malina haiM ataH tyAjya hI haiN| Wan dharmadhyAna hai so yaha kathaMcit upAdeya hai kyoMki maMda kaSAya rUpa vizuddhatA se zuddha bhAva kI prApti hai tathA zuddha bhAva hai so sarvathA upAdeya hai kyoMki yaha 5-81 Ti0- 1. 'vI0 prati' meM sukkaM suddhasahAvaM (saM0- klaM yuddhasvabhAvaM ) pATha hai jisakA artha hai ki 'yuddhabhAva kladhyAna hai|' gAthA 76 meM azubha ko Arta - raudra dhyAna va zubha ko dharmadhyAna kahA aura yahA~ zuddha bhAva ko zukladhyAna kahA so 'vI0 prati0' kA pATha Upara ke pATha se jyAdA prakaraNasaMgata hai| zubha hai so Wan Wan Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao

Page #340
Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita AtmA kA svarUpa hI hai| isa prakAra heya upAdeya ko jAnakara tyAga-grahaNa karanA arthAt jo kalyANakArI ho use aMgIkAra karanA - yaha jinadeva kA upadeza hai / / 76-77 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jinazAsana kA aisA mAhAtmya hai' :payaliyamANakasAo payaliyamicchattamohasamacitto / pAvai tihuvaNasAraM bohI jiNasAsaNe jIo / / 78 / / gala gaI mAna kaSAya, pragalita moha se samacitta jo / vaha jIva tribhuvanasAra bodhi, pAtA jinazAsana viSai / / 78 / / artha yaha jIva hai so jinazAsana meM tIna bhuvana meM sAra aisI 'bodhi' arthAt ratnatrayAtmaka mokSamArga ko pAtA hai| kaisA hotA huA pAtA hai- pragalitamAnakaSAya' arthAt prakarSatA se gala gaI hai mAnakaSAya jisakI ataH kisI paradravya se ahaMkAra rUpa garva nahIM karatA hai / aura kaisA hotA huA pAtA hai--'pragalita' arthAt gala gayA hai- naSTa huA hai mithyAtva kA udaya rUpa moha jisakA isI kAraNa samacitta hai arthAt paradravya meM mamakAra rUpa mithyAtva aura iSTa-aniSTa buddhi rUpa rAga-dveSa usake nahIM hai| I bhAvArtha mithyAbhAva aura kaSAyabhAva kA svarUpa anya matoM meM yathArtha nahIM hai, yaha kathanI isa vItarAga rUpa jinamata meM hI hai isalie yaha jIva tIna bhuvana meM sAra mithyAtva tathA kaSAya ke abhAva rUpa mokSamArga ko jinamata ke sevana se hI pAtA hai, anyatra nahIM / / 78 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jinazAsana meM aisA muni hI tIrthaMkara praka ti bA~dhatA hai' : Wan Wan Wan Zheng Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye Ye

Page #341
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita 6002. WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda Apa ADOO FDOG) . Dod ADeo Doc ADOGI Dool Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin visayaviratto savaNo chaddasavarakAraNAI bhaauunn| titthayara NAmakammaM baMdhai aireNa kaalenn|| 71 / / viSayoM se virata jo zramaNa bhA, vaha solahakAraNa bhaavnaa| thor3e hI kAla meM bA~dhatA, hai tIrthakara nAmaka praka ti / / 79 / / artha jisakA citta indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hai aisA 'zramaNa' arthAt muni hai so solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko bhAkara tIrthaMkara nAmaka nAmakarma kI praka ti ko thor3e hI kAla meM bA~dhatA hai| bhAvArtha viSayoM se virakta bhAvayukta hokara yadi solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko bhAve to acintya hai mAhAtmya jisakA-aisI tIna loka se pUjya tIrthaMkara nAmaka praka ti ko bA~dhatA hai aura usako bhogakara mokSa ko prApta hotA hai-yaha bhAva kA mAhAtmya hai solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ke nAma ye haiM-darzanavizuddhi, vinayasampannatA, zIlavrateSvanaticAra, abhIkSNajJAnopayoga, saMvega, zaktitastyAga, zaktitastapa, sAdhusamAdhi, vaiyAva tyakaraNa, arhadbhakti, AcAryabhakti, bahuzrutabhakti, pravacanabhakti, AvazyakAparihANi, mArgaprabhAvanA aura prvcnvtsltv| inakA svarUpa tattvArthasUtra kI TIkA se jaannaa| inameM samyagdarzana pradhAna hai, yaha na ho aura pandraha bhAvanA kA vyavahAra ho to kAryakArI nahIM hai aura yaha ho to pandraha bhAvanA kA kArya yaha hI kara le-aisA jaannaa||7|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age bhAva kI zuddhatA nimitta AcaraNa kahate haiM : Yong Pan Ye Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong

Page #342
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDool CO bArasavihatavayaraNaM terasakiriyAu bhAvi tivihenn| dharahi maNamattadurayaM NANAMkusaeNa muNipavara ! / / 80 / / bAraha prakAra kA tapa kriyA, teraha bhA mana-vaca-kAya se| he munipravara! mana matta gaja ko, jJAna aMkuza se vaza kro||80|| Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Xian Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Nan Nan artha he munipravara arthAt muniyoM meM zreSTha ! tU mana, vacana aura kAya se bAraha prakAra ke tapa aura teraha prakAra kI kriyAoM ko bhA aura jJAna rUpa aMkuza se mana rUpI matavAle hAthI ko dhAraNa kara arthAt apane vaza meM rkh| bhAvArtha yaha mana rUpI hAthI madonmatta ke samAna hai so tapazcaraNa aura kriyAdi sahita jJAna rUpI aMkuza hI se vaza meM hotA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai| bAraha tapoM ke nAma ye haiM-1. anazana, 2. avamaudarya, 3. va ttiparisaMkhyAna, 4. rasaparityAga, 5. viviktazayyAsana aura 6. kAyakleza-ye to chaha prakAra kA bAhya tapa hai tathA 1. prAyazcitta, 2. vinaya, 3. vaiyAva tya, 4. svAdhyAya 5. vyutsarga aura 6. dhyAna-ye chaha prakAra kA abhyantara tapa hai, inakA svarUpa tattvArthasUtra kI TIkA se jaannaa| teraha kriyAe~ isa prakAra haiM-paMcaparameSThI ko namaskAra rUpa to pA~ca, chaha Avazyaka kriyA, eka niSedhikA aura eka aasikaa| isa prakAra bhAva zuddha hone ke kAraNa kahe / / 80 / / utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age aba sAmAnyatA se dravya-bhAva rUpa jinaliMga kA svarUpa kahate haiM : Ti0-1. mUla, mu0 va zru0TI0'-sabameM hI yahA~ 'durayaM' |bda kI jagaha 'duriyaM' (saM0-duritaM) pATha thA parantu vI0 prati' meM 'hastI' artha vAcaka 'durayaM' (saM0-dviradaM)-yaha [ddha pATha mila gayA ata: yahA~ use hI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| 'ma0 TI0' meM durayaM' ke sthAna para 'duritaM' pATha dekara 'dharahi maNamatta duritaM' pada kA artha kiyA hai-'mada se matavAle hAthI kI durita-durgamana arthAt khoTI cAla ke samAna jisakI cAla (pariNati) dUSita hai-aise mana ko tU apane va meM kr|' [Ye Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Teng Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #343
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dool Deale ADOG) Dool -Dool NA Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Xian Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Nan Nan paMcavihacelacAyaM khidisayaNaM duvihasaMjamaM bhikkhN'| bhAvaM bhAviyapuvvaM jiNaliMgaM NimmalaM suddhaM / / 81 / / jo pA~cavidha paTa tyAga-bhikSA, dvividha saMyama-bhUzayana / bhAvita hai pUrva meM bhAva jisameM, zuddha jinaliMga vaha vimala / / 1 / / artha jisameM pA~ca prakAra ke vastra kA tyAga, bhUmi para zayana, do prakAra kA saMyama, aura bhikSAbhojana hai tathA 'bhAvitapUrva' arthAt pahile samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritramayI zuddha AtmA kA rUpa paradravya se bhinna bhAyA huA arthAt bAra-bAra bhAvanA se anubhava kiyA huA bhAva hai-aisA 'nirmala' arthAt bAhya mala rahita aura 'zuddha' arthAt antarmala rahita jinaliMga hotA hai| bhAvArtha liMga dravya aura bhAva se do prakAra kA hai usameM dravya meM to bAhya tyAga kI apekSA hai jisameM ye cAra bAteM pAI jAtI haiM-(1) aMDaja' arthAt rezama se, 'boDaja' arthAt kapAsa se, 'romaja' arthAt Una se, 'valkaja' arthAt va kSa kI tvacA-chAla se aura 'carmaja' arthAt ma ga Adi ke carma se upaje hue-aise ina pA~ca prakAra ke vastroM kA tyaag| yahA~ aisA na jAnanA ki inake sivAya anya vastra grAhya haiM, ye uparokta to upalakSaNa mAtra kahe haiM, yahA~ to sarva hI vastra mAtra kA tyAga jAnanA, (2)bhUmi meM sonA-baiThanA jisameM kASTha-taNa bhI gina lenA, (3)indriya aura mana kA vaza karanA aura chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA-aisA do prakAra kA saMyama tathA (4)jisameM ka ta-kArita-anumodanA kA doSa nahIM lage aura chiyAlIsa doSa evaM Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin | Ti0-1. 'mu0 prati' meM yahA~ bhikkhU' pATha pAyA jAtA hai parantu mUla prati' kA 'bhikkhaM' pATha hI upayukta jaMcatA hai| 'ma) va zru0 TI0' meM sambodhana sUcaka bhikkhU ! (saM-bhikSo ! ) |bda diyA gayA hai| 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai- bhikkhU' pada ko sambodhanAnta' mAnakara he tapasvin !' artha karanA cAhie athavA 'prathamAnta' mAnakara bhikSA bhojana karatA huA evaM uddaNDa caryA se bhramaNa karatA huA bhikSu jinaliMga kahalAtA hai'-aisA artha karanA caahie| ANT5.85) Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Ming Yao Mi Yao Ye Huo Ye

Page #344
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita Westerest AcArya kundakunda Doo/N FDOG) looct Des/ Doollo Dai Ji Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Jian Yao %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong battIsa aMtarAya Tale-aisA yathAvidhi vihAra karake bhikSAbhojana krnaa| aisA to bAhya liMga hai tathA bhAva pUrva meM jaisA kahA hai vaisA hotA hai-aisA do prakAra kA zuddha jinaliMga kahA hai| anya prakAra jaisA zvetAmbarAdi kahate haiM vaisA jinaliMga nahIM hotA hai| 81 / / utthAnikA Age jinadharma kI mahimA kahate haiM :jaha rayaNANaM pavaraM vajjaM jaha taruvarANa gosiirN| taha dhammANaM pavaraM jiNadhamma bhAvibhavamahaNaM' / / 82 / / jyoM zreSTha hIrA ratna meM, bAvanAM caMdana va kSa meN| dharmoM meM bhAvIbhavamathana, jinadharma tyoM hI zreSTha hai| 82 / / artha jaise ratnoM meM pravara-zreSTha uttama 'vaja' arthAta hIrA tathA 'taruvara' arthAta bar3e vakSoM meM pravara-zreSTha uttama 'gosIra' arthAta bAvana candana hotA hai vaise dharmoM meM uttama, pravara-zreSTha jinadharma hai| kaisA hai jinadharma-'bhAvibhavamathanaM' arthAt AgAmI saMsAra kA mathana karane vAlA hai jisase ki mokSa hotA hai| bhAvArtha 'dharma' aisA sAmAnya nAma to loka meM prasiddha hai aura loka aneka prakAra se kriyAkAMDAdi ko dharma jAnakara sevana karatA hai parantu parIkSA karane para mokSa kI prApti karAne vAlA jinadharma hI hai, anya saba saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| ve kriyAkAMDAdi Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Shi Ye Le Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Ti-1. paM0 jayacaMda jI' ne 'bhAvi' pada ko 'bhavamahaNaM' kA viSaNa banAkara 'bhAvi' kA artha 'AgAmI' kiyA hai jabaki 'zru0 TI0' meM 'bhAvi bhavamahaNaM' (saM0-bhAvaya bhavamathanam)-aise do pada dekara artha kiyA hai-'bhavamathanam' arthAt 'saMsAra ke vicchedaka' aise jinadharma kI tuma 'bhAvaya' arthAt 'bhAvanA karo, ruci-zraddhA kro|' Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #345
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dadle ADOG) ROOF Dod Deolo DoG/ Doc to saMsAra hI meM rakhate haiM aura kadAcit yadi saMsAra ke bhogoM kI prApti bhI karAte haiM to bhI jIva phira bhogoM meM lIna hokara ekendriyAdi paryAya pAtA hai tathA naraka ko pAtA hai| aise anya dharma to nAma mAtra haiM isalie uttama jinadharma ko hI jAnanA / / 2 / / utthAnikA Dai Chai Chai Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Age ziSya pUchatA hai ki 'jinadharma uttama kahA so dharma kA kyA svarUpa hai ?' aba AcArya dharma kA svarUpa kahate haiM ki 'vaha aisA hai' :pUyAdisu vayasahiyaM puNNaM hi jiNehiM sAsaNe bhnniyN| mohakkhohavihINo pariNAmo appaNo dhmmo|| 83 / / ho puNya pUjAdi meM vrata meM, kahA jina zAsana virSe / jo moha-kSobha vihIna Atama, bhAva so hI dharma hai||3|| artha jinazAsana meM jinezvara deva ne aisA kahA hai ki pUjA Adi meM aura vrata sahita hone meM to 'puNya' hai tathA moha ke kSobha se rahita jo AtmA kA pariNAma hai so 'dharma' hai| bhAvArtha laukikajana tathA kaI anyamatI kahate haiM ki 'pUjA Adi zubhakriyAoM meM aura vrata kriyA sahita hone meM dharma hotA hai' so aisA nahIM hai| jinamata meM jinabhagavAna ne aisA kahA hai ki pUjAdi aura vratoM sahita honA so to 'puNya' hai, vahA~ pUjA aura 'Adi' zabda se dAna, bhakti, vaMdanA tathA vaiyAva tya Adi lenA so ye to deva-guru-zAstra ke liye hote haiM aura jo upavAsa Adi vrata haiM ve zubha kriyAe~ haiM, inameM jo AtmA kA rAga sahita zubha pariNAma hotA hai usase kyoMki puNya karma utpanna hotA hai jisakA ki phala svargAdi ke bhogoM kI prApti hai isalie unheM puNya kahate haiN| __ moha ke kSobha se rahita jo AtmA kA pariNAma hotA hai use dharma kahA hai| yahA~ Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Lian Lian Lian Lian Lian Lian Le Ye Jian Gong Jian Di Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #346
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) HDooll Des/ Doo Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Yao Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Yong , moha kahane se mithyAtva aura rAga-dveSa pariNAma lene jinameM mithyAtva to atattvArtha zraddhAna hai; krodha, mAna, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugapsA-ye chaha dveSa praka ti haiM tathA mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati aura puruSa, strI, napuMsaka ye tIna veda vikAra-ye sAta praka ti rAga rUpa haiM, inake nimitta se AtmA kA jJAna-darzana svabhAva vikAra sahita, kSobha rUpa, calAcala aura vyAkula hotA hai aura vaha AtmasvabhAva yadi ina vikAroM se rahita hokara zuddha darzana-jJAna rUpa nizcala ho so AtmA kA dharma hotA hai| __isa dharma se AtmA ke AgAmI karma kA Asrava rukakara saMvara hotA hai, pUrva meM baMdhe karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura jaba sampUrNa nirjarA ho taba mokSa hotA hai-aise dharma kA svarUpa kahA hai| jIva ke jaba zubha pariNAma hote haiM taba isa dharma kI prApti kA bhI avasara hotA hai tathA moha ke kSobha kI ekadeza hAni hotI hai isalie zubha pariNAma ko bhI upacAra se dharma kahate haiM parantu jo kevala zubha pariNAma hI ko dharma mAnakara saMtuSTa ho jAte haiM unako dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI-yaha jinamata kA upadeza hai||13|| utthAnikA Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'jo pUNya hI ko dharma jAnakara zraddhAna karate haiM unake vaha kevala bhoga kA hI nimitta hotA hai, karma ke kSaya kA nahIM' :saddahadi ya pattedi ya rocedi ya taha puNo vi phaasedi| puNNaM bhoyaNimittaM Na hu so kammakkhayaNimittaM / / 84 / / zraddhA-pratIti-sparza-ruci, jo kareM puNya meM dharma kii| ho puNya bhoga nimitta unakA, karmakSaya kA nimitta naa||84 / / artha jo puruSa puNya ko dharma jAnakara zraddhAna karate haiM, pratIti karate haiM, ruci karate haiM tathA sparza karate haiM unake vaha puNya bhoga kA hI nimitta hotA hai jisase ve svargAdi ke bhoga pAte haiN| unakA vaha puNya karma ke kSaya kA nimitta nahIM hotA-yaha prakaTa jaano| *** * *55555

Page #347
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha zubha kriyA rUpa puNya ko dharma jAnakara jo usakA zraddhAna- jJAna - AcaraNa karatA hai usake puNya karma kA baMdha hotA hai jisase use svargAdi ke bhogoM kI prApti hotI hai parantu usase karma kA kSaya rUpa saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa nahIM hotA / / 44 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo AtmA kA svabhAva rUpa dharma hai so hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai - aisA niyama hai' : appA appammi rao rAyAdisu sayaladosaparicatto / saMsArataraNaheu dhammotti jiNehiM NiddiTTo / / 45 / / rAgAdi doSa samasta taja ke, AtmA AtmA meM ho rata / bhavataraNa kAraNa dharma hai yaha aisA jinavara ne kahA / / 85 / / artha jisameM AtmA rAgAdi samasta doSoM se rahita hotA huA AtmA meM hI rata hoaisA dharma jinezvara deva ne saMsAra se tirane kA kAraNa kahA hai| bhAvArtha pUrva meM kahA thA ki moha ke kSobha se rahita jo AtmA kA pariNAma hai so dharma hai so aisA dharma hI saMsAra se pAra karAtA hai aura use hI mokSa kA kAraNa bhagavAna ne kahA hai- yaha niyama hai / / 85 / / utthAnikA Age isI artha ko dar3ha karane ke lie kahate haiM ki 'jo samasta puNya kA to AcaraNa karatA hai parantu AtmA ko iSTa nahIM karatA vaha bhI siddhi ko nahIM pAtA' : aha puNa appA Nicchadi puNNAiM karedi NiravasesAI / taha viNa pAvadi siddhiM saMsArattho puNo bhaNido / / 86 / / Wan Ye Ye Zheng Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #348
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOGY FDOG) FDod. ADeo DOC/ Des/ Dod Dool AtmA ko to icche nahIM, para puNya karatA azeSa jo| vaha siddhi ko pAtA nahIM, saMsArI hI hai kahA gayA / / 46 / / artha jo puruSa AtmA ko iSTa nahIM karatA arthAt usakA svarUpa nahIM jAnatA aura use aMgIkAra nahIM karatA parantu saba prakAra ke samasta puNya ko karatA hai to bhI usase vaha 'siddhi' arthAt mokSa ko nahIM paataa| vaha puruSa saMsAra hI meM sthita rahatA hai| bhAvArtha Atmika dharma ko dhAraNa kie binA yadi saba prakAra ke puNya kA AcaraNa kare to bhI usase mokSa nahIM hotA, saMsArI hI rahatA hai| kadAcit svargAdi ke bhogoM ko bhI pAve to vahA~ bhogoM meM Asakta hokara unakA sevana karatA hai aura phira vahA~ se caya ekendriyAdi hokara saMsAra hI meM bhramaNa karatA hai||86 / / Chong Xian Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age 'isa kAraNa se AtmA hI kA zraddhAna karo aura use prayatna se jAno jisase ki mokSa pAo'-aisA upadeza karate haiM :eeNa kAraNeNa ya taM appA saddaheha tiviheNa / jeNa ya laheha mokkhaM taM jANijjaha pyttenn|| 87 / / ina kAraNoM se karo Atma, zraddhAna mana-vaca-kAya se| usako hI jAno prayatna se, jisase ki mukti prApta ho||87 / / artha pUrva meM batAyA thA ki 'Atmika dharma se mokSa hai' isa hI kAraNa se aba kahate haiM ki 'he bhavya jIvoM ! tuma usa AtmA ko 'prayatna' arthAt saba prakAra ke udyama se yathArtha jAno, usa AtmA hI kA zraddhAna aura pratIti karo, ruci karo tathA AcaraNa kro| mana, vacana aura kAya se tuma aisA karo jisase ki mokSa ko paao|' Ye Fang Ye Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #349
Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha jisako jAnane aura zraddhAna karane se mokSa hotA ho usI kA jAnanA aura zraddhAna karanA mokSa kI prApti karAtA hai isalie AtmA kA jJAna va zraddhAna tuma saba prakAra ke udyama se karanA / isI se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai isalie bhavya jIvoM ko bAra-bAra yahI upadeza hai / / 87 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'bAhya hiMsAdi kiye binA hI mAtra azuddha bhAva se taMdula matsya jaisA tuccha jIva bhI sAtaveM naraka gayA taba anya bar3e jIva kI kyA kathA' :maccho vi sAlisittho asuddhabhAvo gao mahANarayaM / iya gAuM appANaM bhAvaya jiNabhAvaNA NiccaM / / 88 / / gayA matsya taMdula naraka sAtaveM bhAva azuddhasvarUpa ho / yaha jAna AtamajJAna hita, jina bhAvanA bhA nitya hI / 188 / / artha he bhavya jIva ! tU dekha, 'sAlisittha' arthAt taMdula nAmaka matsya hai so bhI azuddha bhAvasvarUpa huA hotA 'mahAnaraka' arthAt sAtaveM naraka gayA, isa kAraNa tujhe upadeza dete haiM ki 'apanI AtmA ko jAnane ko tU nirantara jinabhAvanA bhA / ' bhAvArtha gayA to anya bar3A jIva naraka azuddha bhAva ke mAhAtmya se taMdula matsya jaisA tuccha jIva bhI sAtaveM naraka kyoM na jAya arthAt jAya hI jAya ataH bhAva zuddha karane kA upadeza hai| ve bhAva zuddha apane evaM para ke svarUpa ko jAnane se hote haiM aura apane para ke svarUpa kA jJAna jinadeva kI AjJA kI bhAvanA nirantara bhAne se hotA hai ataH jina AjJA kI bhAvanA nirantara karanI yogya hai| taMdula matsya kI kathA isa prakAra hai - kAkaMdIpurI kA jo rAjA sUrasena thA vaha mA~sabhakSI ho gyaa| mAMsa kA atyanta lolupI vaha nirantara usake bhakSaNa kA abhiprAya rakhatA thaa| usakA 'pita priya' nAmaka rasoiyA thA jo use aneka jIvoM Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao 5-61 Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao

Page #350
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ..... *load ADGE ADOO FDOG) pan ADOGI Doo HDod kA mA~sa nitya bhakSaNa karAtA thaa| rasoiye ko sarpa ne DasA so vaha marakara svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM mahAmatsya huA aura sUrasena rAjA marakara usake kAna meM taMdula matsya huaa| vahA~ mahAmatsya ke mukha meM jaba aneka jIva Ate aura nikala jAte the taba taMdula matsya unako dekhakara vicAra karatA thA ki 'yaha mahAmatsya nirbhAgI hai jo mukha meM Aye hue jIvoM kA bhakSaNa nahIM karatA hai, merA zarIra yadi itanA bar3A hotA to maiM isa samudra ke saba jIvoM ko khA jaataa|' aise bhAvoM ke pApa se vaha taMdula matsya jIvoM ko khAye binA hI sAtaveM naraka gayA aura mahAmatsya to khAne vAlA thA hI so vaha to naraka jAtA hI jAtA isalie azuddha bhAva sahita bAhya pApa karanA to naraka kA kAraNa hai hI parantu bAhya hiMsAdi pApa kiye binA kevala azuddha bhAva bhI usa hI ke samAna hai isalie bhAvoM meM azubha dhyAna chor3akara zubha evaM zuddha dhyAna karanA yogya hai| yahA~ aisA bhI jAnanA ki 'pahale jo rAjya pAyA thA vaha to pUrva meM jo puNya kiyA thA usakA phala thA, pIche kubhAva hue taba naraka gayA isalie AtmajJAna ke binA kevala puNya hI mokSa kA sAdhana nahIM hai'||88|| Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'bhAvarahita jIvoM kA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga Adi saba niSprayojana hai :bAhirasaMgaccAo giridarisarikaMdarAi aavaaso| sayalo NANajjhayaNo1 Niratthao bhAvarahiyANaM / / 89|| Ti0-1.gAthA kI isa paMkti meM 'NANajjhayaNo' pada ke sthAna para anyatra jhANajjhayaNo' (saM0-dhyAnAdhyayanaM) pATha bhI milatA hai aura paM0 jayacaMda jI' kRta 'dhyAna evaM adhyayana karanA' artha kI saMgati isI pATha se baiThatI hai parantu kyoMki unakI mUla TIkA meM 'NANajjhayaNo' hI pATha hai ata: yahA~ vahI diyA gayA hai| 'ma0 TI0' meM 'jhANajjhayaNo' hI pATha hai aura artha bhI pATha ke anusAra hI hai| 'zru0 TI0' meM 'NANajjhayaNo' pada hai aura usakA artha unhoMne 'vAcanApacchanAnuprekSAmnAyadharmopade' lakSaNa jJAna evaM 'saThana' lakSaNa adhyayana kiyA hai| Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Ye Ye 5-62 Ye Ye Yao Ye Fang Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #351
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita giriguphA-naditaTa-kaMdarAdi avAsa - parigrahatyAga au / dhyAnAdhyayana sArA nirarthaka, bhAvavirahita puruSoM kA / 189 / / artha jo puruSa bhAva se rahita haiM arthAt zuddha AtmA kI bhAvanA se rahita haiM aura bAhya AcaraNa se santuSTa haiM unakA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga hai so nirarthaka hai; 'giri' arthAt parvata, 'dari' arthAt parvata kI guphA, 'sarit' arthAt nadI ke nikaTa evaM 'kaMdara' arthAt parvata ke jala se vidArita hue sthAna ityAdi meM 'AvAsa' arthAt basanA nirarthaka hai tathA dhyAna karanA, Asana se mana ko rokanA aura adhyayana arthAt zAstra kA par3hanA Adi saba nirarthaka haiM I bhAvArtha bAhyekriyA yadi AtmajJAna sahita ho taba to saphala hai anyathA saba nirarthaka hai| mAtra bAhya kriyA kA yadi puNya phala ho to bhI vaha puNya saMsAra hI kA kAraNa hai, mokSa usakA phala nahIM hai / 189 / / utthAnikA Age upadeza karate haiM ki 'bhAvazuddhi ke liye indriyAdi ko vaza karo, bhAvazuddhi ke binA bAhya veSa kA ADambara mata karo' : bhaMja iMdiyaseNaM bhaMjasu maNamakkaDaM payatteNa / mA jaNaraMjaNakaraNaM bAhiravayavesa mA kuNasu / / 10 / / muni ! jIta indrisenA mana, markaTa ko vaza kara yatna se| mata dhAra janaraMjanakaraNa, bAhira vratoM kA veSa tU / / 10 / / artha mune! tU indriyoM kI jo senA hai usakA bhaMjana kara, use viSayoM meM mata ramA, mana rUpa baMdara ko prayatna se arthAt bar3e udyama se bhaMjana kara vazIbhUta kara tathA loka ko raMjana karane vAlA bAhya vrata kA veSa mata dhAraNa kara / 5-63 *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan * Teng Ye Wan Wan Gao Juan

Page #352
Wan Wan Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha bAhya muni kA veSa lokaraMjana karane vAlA hai aura lokaraMjana se kI siddhi nahIM hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki indriyoM aura mana ko ke lie yadi bAhya yatna kare taba to zreSTha hai parantu indriya- mana ko binA kevala lokaraMjana mAtra veSa dhAraNa karane meM to kucha paramArtha kI siddhi nahIM hai / 190 / / vaza meM kie utthAnikA! Age phira upadeza karate haiM - kucha paramArtha vaza meM karane NavaNokasAyavaggaM micchattaM cayasu bhAvasuddhIe / ceiyapavayaNaguruNaM karehi bhattiM jiNANAe / / 11 / / mithyAtva aru nava nokaSAyoM ko, tyAga bhAva kI zuddhi hita / kara bhakti jina AjJAnusArI, caitya-pravacana- guruoM kii| 199 / / artha hemune! tU bhAvazuddhi ke lie 'nava' jo hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda - isa nokaSAya varga ko tathA mithyAtva ko chor3a phira kahate haiM : titthayarabhAsiyatthaM gaNaharadevehiM gaMthiyaM sammaM / tathA jina AjJA ke anusAra caitya, pravacana aura guru kI bhakti kara / / 99 / / utthAnikA bhAvahi aNudiNa atulaM visuddhabhAveNa suyaNANaM / / 12 / / tIrthaMkaroM ne bhASA gaNadhara devoM ne gUMthA jise / pratidina tU bhAva vizuddha se bhA, usa atula zrutajJAna ko / / 12 / / 5-64 Ma Gao *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #353
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOO Dog HOOL Deolo Dod artha punazca he mune ! tU jise arihaMta bhagavAna ne kahA aura gaNadhara devoM ne gUMthA arthAt jisakI zAstra rUpa racanA kI aise zrutajJAna kI samyak prakAra bhAva zuddha karake pratidina nirantara bhAvanA kr| kaisA hai vaha zrutajJAna-atula hai arthAt jisake barAbara anya mata kA bhASA huA zrutajJAna nahIM hai||12|| utthAnikA aisA kiye kyA hotA hai so kahate haiM :pIUNa NANasalilaM nnimmhtisddaahsosummukkaa| huti sivAlayavAsI tihuvaNacUDAmaNI siddhaa|| 93 / / pI jJAnajala nirmathya ta SNA, dAha zoSa se rahita ho| hote zivAlayavAsI tribhuvana, cUr3AmaNi ve siddha prabhu / 93 / / artha pUrvokta prakAra bhAva zuddha karane para jJAna rUpI jala ko pIkara siddha ho jAte haiN| kaise haiM ve siddha-'nirmatha' arthAt jise mathA na jAya aisI ta SA-ta SNA evaM dAha, zoSa se rahita haiM; 'zivAlaya' arthAta mukti rUpI mahala ke basane vAle haiM tathA kyoMki loka ke zikhara para unakA vAsa hai ataH tIna bhuvana ke cUr3AmaNi arthAt mukuTamaNi haiM aura tIna bhuvana meM jaisA sukha nahIM vaise paramAnaMda avinAzI sukha ko bhogate haiM-isa prakAra bhI tIna bhuvana ke mukuTamaNi haiN| ve jo aise siddha hote haiM so jJAna rUpI jala pIne kA hI phala hai| bhAvArtha zuddha bhAva karake jJAna rUpI jala pIne para kyoMki ta SNA kA dAha, zoSa miTatA hai isalie aisA kahA hai ki usase ve paramAnaMda rUpa siddha ho jAte haiN| 193 / / Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Age bhAvazuddhi ke lie phira upadeza karate haiM :Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #354
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda -DOG) Co0 HDode Dos Dog/ Dod Dool 4000 dasa dasa do suparIsaha sahahi muNI ! sayalakAla kaaenn| sutteNa appamattA saMjamaghAdaM pmottuunn|| 94 / / he muni ! hokara apramAdI, ghAta saMyama chor3akara / sUtrAnusAra bAvIsa pariSaha, saha sadA tU kAya se / 14 / / artha he mune ! tU sadAkAla nirantara apanI kAyA se 'suparISaha' arthAt atizaya se sahane yogya 'dasa dasa do' arthAt bAIsa pariSahoM ko 'sUtreNa' arthAt jaisI jinavacana meM kahI usa rIti se niSpramAdI hote hue aura saMyama kA ghAta nivArakara sh| bhAvArtha jaise saMyama na bigar3e aura pramAda kA nivAraNa ho vaise kSudhA evaM ta SA Adi bAIsa parISahoM ko muni nirantara sahana kro| isakA prayojana sUtra meM aisA kahA hai ki inake sahane se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, saMyama ke mArga se chUTanA nahIM hotA aura pariNAma dar3ha hote haiN||14|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age 'parISaha sahane meM yadi dar3ha ho to upasarga Ane para bhI da r3ha rahatA hai aura cigatA nahIM isakA da STAnta-dArTAnta kahate haiM :jaha pattharo Na bhijjai pariDio diihkaalmudenn| taha sAhU Na vibhijjai uvsggpriishehiNto|| 65 / / / bhidatA nahIM pASANa jyoM, cirakAla jala meM raha ke bhii| tyoM parISaha-upasargoM se, sAdhu bhI hai bhidatA nahIM / / 95 / / artha jaise pASANa jala meM bahuta kAla sthita rahatA huA bhI bheda ko prApta nahIM hotA vaise sAdhu hai so bhI upasarga-parISahoM se bhidatA nahIM hai| Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong %Lei Ye

Page #355
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a pASANa aisA kaThora hotA hai svAmI viracita bhAvArtha ki yadi vaha jala meM bahuta kAla taka rahe to bhI usameM jala praveza nahIM karatA vaise hI sAdhu ke pariNAma bhI aise da r3ha hote haiM ki parISaha-upasarga Ane para bhI ve saMyama rUpa pariNamana se cyuta nahIM hote aura pUrva meM aisA kahA thA ki sAdhu jaise saMyama kA ghAta na ho vaise parISaha sahe aura yadi kadAcit saMyama kA ghAta hotA jAneM to jaise usakA ghAta na ho vaisA kare / / 15 / / utthAnikA Age parISaha-upasarga Ane para jaise bhAva zuddha raheM vaisA upAya kahate haiM : bhAvahi aNuvekkhAo avare paNavIsabhAvaNA bhAvi / bhAvarahiNa kiM puNa bAhariliMgeNa kAyavvaM / / 16 / / bhA bhAvanA dvAdaza vratoM kI bhAvanA paccIsa ko / jo bhAvavirahita bAhya liMga, ho usase kyA, kucha bhI nahIM / / 16 / / artha ! he mune ! tU 'anuprekSA' arthAt anitya Adi bAraha anuprekSAoM ko bhA tathA 'apara' arthAt pA~ca mahAvratoM kI aura bhI jo paccIsa bhAvanAe~ kahI haiM unako bhA / bhAva rahita jo bAhya liMga usase tujhe kyA kartavya hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM / bhAvArtha kaSTa Ane para bAraha anuprekSAoM aura paccIsa bhAvanAoM kA bhAnA bar3A upAya hai| inakA bAra-bAra ciMtavana karane se kyoMki kaSTa meM pariNAma bigar3ate nahIM isalie aisA upadeza hai / / 16 / / utthAnikA Age phira bhAva zuddha rakhane ke lie jJAna ke abhyAsa rUpa upAya ko kahate haiM 5-67 Wan Wan Gao Gao : *Juan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #356
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) SOC hoc HDool DA Dool savvavirao vi bhAvahi Nava ya payatthAI satta tccaaii| jIvasamAsAiM muNI! cudsgunntthaannnnaamaaii|| 67 / / hai sarvavirata tathApi bhA, nau padArtha-sAtoM tattvoM ko| guNathAna caudaha ke nAmAdI, aura jIvasamAsa muni ! / / 67 / / artha he mune ! yadyapi tU saba parigrahAdi se virakta huA hai aura mahAvratoM se sahita hai to bhI bhAvavizuddhi ke liye nau padArtha, sAta tattva, caudaha jIvasamAsa aura caudaha guNasthAnoM ke nAma, lakSaNa evaM bheda ityAdi kI bhAvanA kr| bhAvArtha padArthoM ke svarUpa kA ciMtavana karanA bhAvazuddhi kA bar3A upAya hai isalie yaha upadeza hai| inakA nAma evaM svarUpa anya granthoM se jaannaa||17|| Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age bhAvazuddhi ke liye phira anya upAya kahate haiM :NavavihababhaM payaDadi abbabhaM dasavihaM pmuttuunn| mehuNasaNNAsatto bhamiosi bhavaNNave bhIme / / 98 / / kara prakaTa navavidha brahma ko, abrahma dazavidha chodd'kr| ho mithunasaMjJAsakta bhramatA, rahA bhavArNava bhIma meM / 98 / / artha he jIva ! tU dasa prakAra ke abrahya ko chor3akara nau prakAra ke brahmacarya ko prakaTa kara arthAt apane bhAvoM meM pratyakSa kr| yaha upadeza tujhe isalie diyA hai kyoMki tU maithuna saMjJA arthAt kAmasevana kI abhilASA meM Asakti rUpa azuddha bhAva se hI isa bhIma-bhayAnaka saMsAra rUpI samudra meM bhramA hai| Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan

Page #357
aSTa pAhur3a aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita G... AcArya kundakunda DOG FDOG) Deo/S 1000 colle bhAvArtha yaha prANI maithuna saMjJA meM Asakta huA ga hasthapanA Adi aneka upAyoM se strIsevanAdi azuddha kAryoM meM pravartatA hai aura usase isa bhayAnaka saMsAra samudra meM bhramaNa karatA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki 'dasa prakAra ke abrahma ko chor3akara nau prakAra ke brahmacarya ko aMgIkAra kro|' / uparokta dasa prakAra kA abrahma to isa prakAra hai-(1) prathama to strI kA citavana hotA hai, (2) phira use dekhane kI icchA hotI hai, (3) pIche phira nizvAsa DAlatA hai, (4) phira jvara utpanna hotA hai, (5) phira dAha upajatI hai, (6)tatpazcAt kAma kI ruci utpanna hotI hai, (7) pIche mUrchA hotI hai, (8) phira unmAda upajatA hai, (7) pIche jIne kA saMdeha utpanna hotA hai aura (10) tatpazcAt maraNa ho jAtA Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi punaH nau prakAra kA brahmacarya aise hai-jina nau kAraNoM se brahmacarya bigar3atA hai unake nAma ye haiM-1. strIsevana kI abhilASa, 2. strI ke aMga kA sparza, 3. puSTa rasa kA sevana, 4. strI se saMsakta zayyA Adi vastu kA sevana, 5. strI ke mukha aura netra Adi kA dekhanA, 6. strI kA satkAra-puraskAra karanA, 7. pUrva meM jo strI kA sevana kiyA thA usako yAda karanA, 8. AgAmI strIsevana kI abhilASA karanA aura 6. manavAMchita iSTa viSayoM kA sevnaa| aise jo nau kAraNa haiM unakA varjana karanA so nau bheda rUpa brahmacarya hai athavA mana, vacana, kAya evaM ka ta, kArita, anumodanA se brahmacarya ko pAlanA-aise bhI nau prakAra kahe jAte haiN| aisA karanA bhI bhAva zuddha hone kA upAya hai||98 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo bhAva sahita muni haiM ve ArAdhanA ke catuSka ko pAte haiM aura bhAva rahita muni saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM' :bhAvasahido ya muNiNo pAvai ArAhaNAcaukkaM c| bhAvarahido ya muNivara bhamai ciraM dIhasaMsAre / / 99 / / Xi Yao Ye Ye Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong

Page #358
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita ArAdhanA ke catuSka ko, pAte haiM bhAvasahita muni / jo bhAvavirahita munI dIragha, bhava bhrameM cirakAla taka / 199 / / artha he munivara ! jo muni bhAva sahita haiM ve darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa - aise ArAdhanA ke catuSka ko pAte haiM aura ve hI muniyoM meM pradhAna hai tathA jo bhAva rahita muni haiM ve bahuta kAla taka dIrgha saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / bhAvArtha nizcaya samyaktva jo zuddha AtmA kI anUbhUti rUpa zraddhAna hai so hI bhAva hai - aise bhAva sahita jo hotA hai usake to cAroM ArAdhanAe~ hotI haiM jisakA phala araMhata aura siddha pada hai tathA aise bhAva se jo rahita ho usake ArAdhanAe~ nahIM hotIM aura usakA phala saMsAra kA bhramaNa hai aisA jAnakara bhAva zuddha karanA - yaha upadeza hai| 199 / / utthAnikA Age bhAva hI ke phala kA vizeSa kahate haiM : pAvaMti bhAvasavaNA kallANaparaMparAI sokkhAI / dukhAiM davvasavaNA NaratiriyakudevajoNIe / / 100 / / yuta paramparakalyANa aise, sukha ko pAte bhAvamuni / tiryaMca-manuja-kudeva yoni meM, duHkha pAte dravyamuni / / 100 / / artha jo bhAvazramaNa arthAt bhAva muni haiM ve kalyANa kI hai paramparA jisameM aise sukhoM ko pAte haiM tathA jo dravyazramaNa arthAt veSa mAtra muni haiM ve tiryaMca, manuSya aura kudeva yoni meM duHkhoM ko pAte haiM / bhAvArtha bhAvamuni samyagdarzana sahita haiM ve to solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko bhAkara garbha, 5-100 Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye Ye

Page #359
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO DOG) Dools Dog/ DA Doolla janma, tapa, jJAna aura nirvANa-ina paMca kalyANakoM sahita tIrthaMkara pada pAkara mokSa pAte haiM tathA jo samyagdarzana rahita dravyamuni haiM ve manuSya, tiryaMca evaM kudeva yoni pAte haiM-yaha bhAva ke vizeSa se phala kA vizeSa hai||100 / / utthAnikA Dai Chai Chai Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'azuddha bhAva se azuddha hI AhAra kiyA jisase durgati hI pAI': chAdAladosadUsiyamasaNaM gasio asuddhbhaavenn| pattosi mahAvasaNaM tiriyagaIe annppvso|| 101 / / khAyA azana chiyAlIsa doSoM, sahita bhAva azuddha se| tiryaMca gati meM ataH bhogA, mahAduHkha ho anAtmavaza / / 101 / / artha he muni ! tUne azuddha bhAva se chiyAlIsa doSoM se dUSita azuddha 'azana' arthAt AhAra grasA arthAt khAyA, isa kAraNa se tiryaMca gati meM parAdhIna hote hue mahAna bar3e 'vyasana' arthAt kaSTa ko prApta huaa| bhAvArtha muni AhAra karate haiM so chiyAlIsa doSa rahita zuddha karate haiM, battIsa antarAya TAlate haiM aura caudaha mala doSa rahita karate haiM so jo muni hokara ke sadoSa AhAra kare to jJAta hotA hai ki isake bhAva bhI zuddha nahIM haiM, usako yaha upadeza hai ki 'he mune ! tUne doSa sahita azuddha AhAra kiyA aura usase tiryaMca gati meM pUrva meM bhramaNa kiyA aura kaSTa sahe isalie aba bhAva zuddha karake zuddha AhAra kara jisase phira bhramaNa nahIM kre| chiyAlIsa doSoM meM solaha to udgama doSa haiM jo AhAra ke upajane ke haiM ve zrAvaka Azrita haiM tathA solaha utpAdana doSa haiM ve muni ke Azrita haiM tathA dasa doSa eSaNA ke haiM ve AhAra ke Azrita haiM tathA cAra pramANAdi haiN| inake nAma tathA svarUpa mUlAcAra aura AcArasAra se jaannaa||101|| Ye Fang Ye Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #360
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda GOOGO Aca 188888 S/B0 ADDA utthAnikA phira kahate haiM :sacittabhattapANaM giddhI dappeNa dhI pbhuttuunn| pattosi tivvadukkhaM aNAikAleNa taM ciNt|| 102 / / kiyA sacitta bhojana-pAna, ga ddhi-darpa se ajJAnI tuu| isalie pAe tIvra duHkkha, anAdi se kara cintavana / / 102 / / artha ddhi ajJAnI hote hue ati cAha karake tathA ati garva-uddhatapane se sacitta bhojana tathA pAna, jIvoM sahita AhArI-pAnI lekara anAdi kAla se lagAkara tIvra duHkha ko pAyA usakA cintavana kara-vicAra kr| bhAvArtha muni ko upadeza karate haiM ki 'anAdi kAla se lagAkara jaba taka ajJAnI rahA, jIva-ajIva kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA taba taka sacitta-jIvoM sahita AhAra-pAnI karate hue saMsAra meM tIvra narakAdi kA duHkha pAyA, aba muni hokara bhAva zuddha kara aura sacitta AhAra-pAnI mata kara, nahIM to phira pUrva samAna duHkha bhogegA' / / 102 / / he jIva ! ta Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin phira kahate haiM :kaMdaM bIyaM mUlaM puppha pattAdi kiMci sacittaM / asiUNa mANagavve bhamiosi annNtsNsaare|| 103 / / haiM kaMda-mUla va bIja-puSpa aru patra Adi sacitta jo| unheM khAke mAna se, garva se, saMsArAnaMta meM tU bhramA / / 103 / / Yao Ye Ye Ye Yao Ye Yin Ye Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu

Page #361
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda .000 NCE | NYOOCE -DA Dool artha 'kaMda' arthAt jamIkaMda Adi; 'bIyaM' arthAt bIja, canA Adi annAdi; 'mUla' arthAt adaraka, mUlI gAjara ityAdi; 'puSpa' arthAt phUla evaM 'patra' arthAt nAgaraveli Adi-inako Adi lekara jo kucha sacitta vastu usakA mAna se-garva se bhakSaNa kiyA usase he jIva ! tU anaMta saMsAra meM bhrmaa| bhAvArtha kandamUlAdi sacitta ananta jIvoM kI kAya hai tathA anya vanaspati bIjAdi sacitta haiM unakA bhakSaNa kiyaa| vahA~ prathama to mAna se ki 'hama tapasvI haiM, hamAre gharabAra nahIM, vana ke puSpa-phalAdi khA karake tapasyA karate haiM-aise mithyAda STi tapasvI hokara mAna se khAyA tathA garva se uddhata hokara doSa ginA nahIM, svacchaMda ho sarvabhakSI huaa| aise ina kaMdAdi ko khAkara yaha jIva saMsAra meM bhramA, aba muni hokara inakA bhakSaNa mata kara-aisA upadeza hai aura anyamata ke tapasvI kaMdamUlAdi phala-phUla khAkara apane ko mahaMta mAnate haiM unakA niSedha hai||103|| Le Le Le Yang %Chong Yong Jian Jin Yao Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong Jin Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye % Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age vinaya Adi kA upadeza karate haiM, vahA~ prathama hI vinaya kI gAthA hai : viNayaM paMcapayAraM pAlahi mnnvynnkaayjoenn| aviNayaNarA suvihiyaM tatto muttiM Na paavNti|| 104 / / avinIta nara kyoMki suvihita, sumukti ko pAte nhiiN| isalie paMca prakAra vinaya ko, pAla mana-vaca-kAya se||104|| artha he mune ! jisa kAraNa se avinayavAna nara haiM ve bhalI prakAra kathita jo mukti usako nahIM pAte haiM, abhyudaya tIrthaMkarAdi sahita mukti nahIM pAte haiM isalie hama upadeza karate haiM ki hAtha jor3anA, pairo meM par3anA, Ane para uThanA, sAmane jAnA aura anukUla vacana kahanA-yaha paMca prakAra vinaya athavA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, aura inakA dhAraka puruSa-inakA vinaya karanA aisI pA~ca prakAra kI vinaya ko tU mana, vacana, kAya-ina tInoM yogoM se pAla / Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Jin Yao Chong Ming Chong Ming Dao Chong Ming Yao Ye Huo Ye

Page #362
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye bhAva pAhur3a AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha vinaya binA mukti nahIM hai ataH vinaya kA upadeza hai / vinaya meM bar3e guNa haiM- jJAna kI prApti hotI hai, mAna kaSAya kA nAza hotA hai, ziSTAcAra kA pAlana hai aura kalaha kA nivAraNa hai ityAdi vinaya ke guNa jAnane ataH samyagdarzanAdi se jo mahAna haiM unakI vinaya karanA - yaha upadeza hai aura jo vinaya binA jinamArga se bhraSTa hue vastrAdi sahita mokSamArga mAnane lage unakA niSedha hai / / 104 / / utthAni Age bhakti rUpa vaiyAva tya kA upadeza hai : NiyasattIe mahAjasa ! bhattirAeNa NiccakAlammi / taM kuNa jiNabhattiparaM vijjAvaccaM dasaviyappaM / / 105 / / nija zakti se he mahAyaza ! kara bhakti rAga se nitya hI / jinabhakti tatpara hoke vaiyAva tti, jo dasa bheda yuta / / 105 / / artha he mahAyaza ! he mune ! bhakti ke rAgapUrvaka usa vaiyAva tya ko tU sadA kAla apanI zakti se kr| kaise kara-jaise jinabhakti meM tatpara ho vaise kr| kaisA hai vaiyAva tya-'dazavikalpa' arthAt dasa bheda rUpa hai| vaiyAva tya nAma dUsare ke duHkha yA kaSTa Ane para sevA cAkarI karane kA hai| usake dasa bheda haiN| AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, zaikSya, glAna, gaNa, kula, saMgha, sAdhu aura manojJa- ye dasa bheda muniyoM ke haiM inakA vaiyAva tya kiyA jAtA hai isalie vaiyAva tya ke dasa bheda kahe haiM / / 105 / / utthAnikA Age 'apane doSa ko guru ke pAsa kahanA - aisI garhA kA upadeza karate haiM : 5-104 *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Gao Juan

Page #363
Qin Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a kiMci kayaM dosaM maNavayakAehiM asuhabhAveNa / taM garahi gurusayAse gArava mAyaM ca muttUNa / / 106 / / kiyA doSa jo kucha bhI azubha bhAvoM se mana-vaca - kAya se / svAmI viracita kara garhA usakI guru samIpa meM, mAna-mAyA chor3akara / / 106 / / artha he mune ! jo kucha svayaM mana-vacana-kAya ke dvArA azubha bhAva se pratijJA meM doSa se prakAzita kara / kiyA ho usako guru ke pAsa apanA 'gaurava' arthAt mahaMtapanA-garva chor3akara aura 'mAyA' arthAt kapaTa chor3akara mana-vacana-kAya ko sarala karake garhA kara arthAt vacana bhAvArtha svayaM ko koI doSa lagA ho aura niSkapaTa hokara guruoM ko yadi na kahe to vaha doSa niva tta nahIM hotA taba Apa zalyavAna rahatA hai to munipada meM yaha bar3A doSa hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki 'apanA doSa chipAnA nahIM, jaisA ho vaisA sarala buddhi se guruoM ke pAsa kahanA taba doSa miTa jAyegA / ' kAla ke nimitta se munipada se bhraSTa banAyA - aise viparyaya huA / / 106 / / hue pIche guruoM ke pAsa prAyazcita nahIM liyA taba viparIta hokara alaga saMpradAya utthAnikA Age kSamA kA upadeza karate haiM - dujjaNavayaNacaDakkaM NiTTurakaDuyaM sahaMti sappurisA / kammamalaNAsaNaTTaM bhAveNa ya NimmamA savaNA / / 107 / / satpuruSa muni durjana kI niSThura, kaTUvacana capeTa ko / (5-105 Wan ] saheM karmamala nAzArtha mamatA, rahita hokara bhAva se / / 107 / / Wan *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao

Page #364
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a artha satpuruSa muni haiM ve durjana kI vacana rUpa capeTa jo 'niSThura' arthAt kaThora - dayA svAmI viracita rahita aura 'kaTuka' arthAt sunate hI kAnoM ko kar3I zUla ke samAna lage- aisI jo capeTa hai usako sahate haiN| kisalie sahate haiM-karmoM ke nAza hone ke lie sahate haiN| pUrva meM azubha karma bAMdhA thA usake udaya ke nimitta se durjana ne kaTuka vacana kahA, svayaM ne sunA aura usako upazama pariNAma se sahA taba azubha karma udaya dekara khira gayA, isa prakAra kaTuka vacana sahane se karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| tathA ve muni satpuruSa kaise haiM - apane bhAva se vacanAdi se nirmamatva haiM, unheM vacana se tathA mAna kaSAya se aura dehAdi se mamatva nahIM hai, yadi mamatva ho to durvacana sahA na jAye, yaha jAneM ki 'yaha vacana mujhako kahA' isalie mamatva ke abhAva se nahIM haiN||107|| ve durvacana sahate haiN| ataH muni hokara kisI para krodha nahIM karanA yaha upadeza hai| loka meM bhI jo bar3e puruSa haiM ve durvacana sunakara krodha nahIM karate to muni ko to sahanA ucita hI hai| jo krodha karate haiM ve kahane ke tapasvI haiM, sacce tapasvI utthAnikA Age kSamA kA phala kahate haiM pAvaM khavai asesaM khamAi parimaMDio ya muNipavaro / kheyaraamaraNarANaM pasaMsaNIo dhuvaM hoI / / 108 / / munipravara parimaMDita kSamA se, pApa sarva hI kSaya kreN| nara-amara-vidyAdharoM se, nizcita ve zaMsA yogya hoM / / 108 / / artha jo munipravara-muniyoM meM zreSTha arthAt pradhAna krodha ke abhAva rUpa kSamA se maMDita karane yogya nizcaya se hote haiM / :- haiM so muni samasta pApoM kA kSaya karate haiM tathA vidyAdhara, deva aura manuSyoM se prazaMsA bhAvArtha kSamA guNa bar3A pradhAna hai jisase sabake stuti karane yogya puruSa hotA hai| jo muni 5-106 Wan Wan Gao Gao *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Teng Ye

Page #365
UYe Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita haiM unake uttama kSamA hotI hai / ve to saba manuSya, deva aura vidyAdharoM ke dvArA stuti yogya hote hI hote haiM aura unake saba pApoM kA kSaya hotA hI hotA hai isalie kSamA karanA yogya hai - aisA upadeza hai| krodhI sabake dvArA niMdA karane yogya hotA hai isalie krodha kA chor3anA zreSTha hai / / 108 / / utthAnikA Age 'aise kSamA guNa ko jAnakara kSamA karanA evaM krodha chor3anA' aisA kahate haiM :iya NAUNa khamAguNa ! khamehi tiviheNa sayalajIvANaM / cirasaMciyako hasihiM varakhamasalileNa siMceha / / 101 / / yaha jAna kSamAguNa ! kara kSamA, saba jIva mana - vaca-kAya se / cirakAla saMcita krodha agnI, kSamA jala se sIMca tU / / 101 / / artha mune ! he kSamAguNa ! 'kSamAguNa' kSamA hai guNa jisakA aise muni kA saMbodhana hai| 'iti' arthAt pUrvokta prakAra kSamA guNa ko jAna aura saba jIvoM para mana-vacana-kAya se kSamA kara tathA bahuta kAla se saMcita kI huI jo krodha rUpI agni use kSamA rUpI jala se sIMca arthAt bujhA / bhAvArtha krodha rUpI agni hai so puruSa meM jo bhale guNa haiM unako dagdha karane vAlI hai aura para jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAlI hai isalie isako kSamA rUpI jala se bujhAnA, anya prakAra se yaha bujhatI nahIM aura kSamA guNa saba guNoM meM pradhAna hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki 'krodha ko chor3akara kSamA grahaNa karanA' / / 106 / / utthAnikA Age dIkSAkAlAdi kI bhAvanA kA upadeza karate haiM : 5-107 Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Tian Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #366
ANY *Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhur3a dikkhAkAlAIyaM bhAvahi aviyAradaMsaNavisuddho' / uttamabohiNimittaM asAra saMsAra2 avikAra darzana se vizuddha ho, bodhi uttama ke lie / tU asAra bhava ko jAnakara, dIkSAsamaya Adi ko bhA / / 110 / / artha he mune! tU dIkSAkAla Adi kI bhAvanA kareM kaisA hotA huA kara- 'avikAra' arthAt aticAra rahita jo nirmala samyagdarzana usase sahita hotA huA kr| pUrva meM svAmI viracita Wan Gao Gao Gao Ti-1300 TI0' meM 'aviyAra ! daMsaNavisuddho' aise do pada die haiM jisameM 'aviyAra!" sambodhana sUcaka pada hai| 1 vivecanA karate hue vahA~ likhA hai ki 'aviyAra' kI saM chAyA 'avicAra evaM avikAra' donoM ho sakatI hai| avicAra arthAt he nirviveka jIva !' aura avikAra arthAt he rAgadveSamohAdiduSpariNAmavarjitajIva !' vahIM Age likhA hai ki 'AviyAradaMsaNavisuddha aisA eka pada karane para 'avikAra' arthAt 'paccIsa doSa rahita, 'na' arthAt 'samyaktva ratna se', vizuddha' arthAt 'ananta bhava pApa rahita hotA huA aisA artha hotA hai| 2. anya pratiyoM meM eka sau dasavIM gAthA meM 'asArasaMsAra' ke sthAna para 'asArasArAI' vA 'asArasArANi' pATha hai jisakI saM0 chAyA 'asArasArANi' dekara artha kiyA hai-'asAra va sAra ko jAnakara / ' 'zru0 TI0)' meM 'kyA asAra hai evaM kyA sAra hai' - isakI carcA vistAra se kI hai jaise- mithyAdani asAra hai, samyagdani sAra hai; unmArga asAra hai, jinamArga sAra hai; paranindA asAra hai, nijanindA sAra hai; parigraha asAra hai, nairgranthya sAra hai; mamatva asAra hai, nirmamatva sAra hai Adi-Adi / ' muNiUNa / / 110 / / 3. 'zru0 TI0 ' - dIkSA lete samaya isa jIva ko parama vairAgya hotA hai / usa samaya yaha socatA hai ki 'Aja se lekara aba maiM stra kA mukha nahIM dekhUMgA kyoMki striyoM meM rAgI hokara hI maiM anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA anacAhe duHkhoM ko prApta huA hU~ aura dina-rAta cAhatA huA bhI sukha ke le mAtra ko bhI prApta nahIM ho sakA huuN|' 'dIkSAkAla Adi kI bhAvanA' kA artha hai ki 'dIkSA ke samaya kI atyanta utsAhamaya apUrva virakta daI ko, kisI roga Adi ke samaya prasphurita sadvicAroM ko kisI upade[]] yA tattvavicArAdi ke avasara para aMta:karaNa meM jagI jJAna-vairAgya bhAvanA ko aura daridratA yA kisI duHkha ke samaya prakaTa huI udAsIna da ko jIva ko bhulA nahIM denA cAhie, nirantara smaraNa rakhanA cAhie vicArazUnya hokara use punaH viSayoM kI ora AkRSTa nahIM ho jAnA caahie|' isa sambandha meM 'zru0 TI0' meM eka loka uddhata kiyA hai jisakA artha hai - hai jIva ! mana ke kucha svastha hote hI tU du:kha rUpI agni kI lapalapAtI jvAlAoM ko zIghra hI bhUla jAtA hai| duHkha ke samaya terI buddhi meM jo sadvicAra prasphurita hue the ve yadi pIche bhI arthAt duHkha dUra ho jAne ke bAda bhI sthira rahate to tujhe duHkha hotA hI kaise !' 5-108 Zhuan Ye wwww Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao

Page #367
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDOG) -Dool Doole DoA kyA karake kara-saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara kr| kisake lie kara-'uttama bodhi' arthAt samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra kI jo prApti usake nimitta kr| bhAvArtha dIkSA lete haiM taba saMsAra-deha-bhoga ko asAra jAnakara atyanta vairAgya utpanna hotA hai vaise hI 'dIkSAkAlAdi' ke 'Adi' zabda se rogotpatti evaM maraNakAla Adi jAnanA, una kAloM meM jaise bhAva hote haiM vaise hI saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara vizuddha samyagdarzana sahita hote hue uttama bodhi jo jisase kevalajJAna utpanna ho usake lie dIkSAkAla Adi kI nirantara bhAvanA karanI-aisA upadeza hai||110|| utthAnikA Age bhAvaliMga zuddha karake dravyaliMga ke sevana kA upadeza karate haiM : sevahi cauvihaliMga abhNtrliNgsuddhimaavnnnno| bAhiraliMgamakajjaM hoi phuDaM bhAvarahiyANaM / / 111 / / kara prApta antarliMga zuddhi, seva bAhira liMga catuH / kAraNa akArya hai bAhya liMga, prakaTa hI bhAvavihIna kA / / 111 / / artha he munivara ! tU abhyantara liMga kI 'zuddhi' arthAt zuddhatA ko prApta hotA huA cAra prakAra kA jo bAhma liMga hai usakA sevana kara kyoMki jo bhAva rahita haiM unake prakaTapane bAhyaliMga akArya hai arthAta kAryakArI nahIM hai| bhAvArtha jo bhAva kI zuddhatA se rahita haiM arthAta apanI AtmA kA yathArtha zraddhAna-jJAna-AcaraNa jinake nahIM hai unake bAhya liMga kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM hai, kAraNa pAkara tatkAla bigar3atA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki 'pahale bhAva kI zuddhatA karake dravyaliMga dhAraNa krnaa|' so yaha dravyaliMga cAra prakAra kA kahA, Ye Yang Tian Ma Tian Ming Dai Jin Yao Xian Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Lao Chong Yong Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan

Page #368
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita Westerest AcArya kundakunda ha ADOG) PeCl lood Do/ Dog/ Door Dod *load usakI sUcanA isa prakAra hai-'jo mastaka ke, DADhI ke aura maMcha ke kezoM kA to loMca karanA-tIna cinha to ye aura cauthA-nIce ke keza rkhnaa| 'isa prakAra saba bAhya vastrAdi se rahita nagna rahanA-aisA nagna rUpa bhAvavizuddhi ke binA ha~sI kA sthAna hai aura kucha uttama phala bhI nahIM hai||111|| utthAnikA Dai Ji Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Jian Yao %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'bhAva bigar3ane kI kAraNa cAra saMjJA haiM unase saMsAra bhramaNa hotA hai-yaha dikhAte haiM' :AhArabhayapariggahamehuNasaNNAhiM mohiosi tumN| bhamio saMsAravaNe aNAikAlaM annppvso|| 112 / / AhAra, bhaya, parigraha, mithuna saMjJA se mohita ho ke tuu| saMsAra vana meM bhramA kAla, anAdi se ho anyavaza / / 112 / / artha he muni ! tU AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha-ye jo cAra saMjJA inase mohita huA | anAdi kAla se lagAkara parAdhIna hotA huA saMsAra rUpI vana meM bhrmaa| bhAvArtha saMjJA nAma vAMchA ke bane rahane kA hai so AhAra kI ora, bhaya kI ora, maithuna kI ora aura parigraha kI ora prANI ke nirantara vAMchA jAgrata rahatI hai, yaha janmAntara meM calI jAtI hai, janma lete hI tatkAla ughar3atI hai aura isI ke nimitta se karmoM kA baMdha karake jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai isalie muniyoM ko yaha upadeza he ki 'aba ina saMjJAoM kA abhAva karo' ||112 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. mUla prati' ke sivAya anya hastalikhita pratiyoM' meM evaM mu0 prati' meM eka yaha paMkti aura milatI hai-'athavA vaskA tyAga, kenikA lauMca karanA, rIrakA snAnAdika kari saMskAra na karanA, pratilekhana mayUrapicchakA rAkhanA-aise bhI cyAra prakAra bAhya liMga kahyA hai|' | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Lian Lian Lian Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ye

Page #369
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 0000 AdhA Dod FoCE utthAnikA Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki bAhya uttara guNoM kI prava tti bhI bhAva zuddha karake karanA : bAhirasayaNattAvaNa tarumUlAINi uttrgunnaanni| pAlahi bhAvavisuddho pUyAlAhaM Na iihNto|| 113 / / bahiHzayana AtApana, tarUmUlAdi uttaraguNoM ko| tU pAla bhAvavizuddhi se, pUjAdi lAbha na cAhakara / / 113 / / artha he munivara ! tU bhAva se vizuddha hote hue arthAt pUjA-lAbhAdi ko nahIM cAhate hue bAhma zayana, AtApana evaM va kSamUla yoga kA dhAraNa ityAdi jo uttara guNa haiM unakA pAlana kr| bhAvArtha zItakAla meM to bAhara khule pradeza meM sonA-baiThanA, grISmakAla meM parvata ke zikhara para sUrya ke sanmukha AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA aura varSAkAla meM vakSa ke mUla meM yoga dhAraNa karanA arthAt jahA~ bUMda va kSa para par3eM aura pIche ekatrita hokara zarIra para gireM, isameM kucha prAsuka kA bhI saMkalpa hai aura bAdhA bahuta hai-inako Adi lekara jo uttaraguNa haiM unakA pAlana bhI bhAva zuddha karake krnaa| yadi bhAvazuddhi ke binA kare to tatkAla bigar3e aura phala kucha nahIM hai isalie bhAva zuddha karake karane kA upadeza hai| aisA to na jAnanA ki inakA bAhya meM karane kA niSedha kiyA hai, inako bhI karanA aura bhAva bhI zuddha karanA-aisA Azaya hai aura kevala pUjA-lAbhAdi evaM apanI mahataMtA dikhAne ke lie hI kare to kucha bhale phala kI prapti nahIM hai ||113 / / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1.samasta vyavahAra ko bAhya meM karane kI preraNA dI, kisI kA bhI niSedha nahIM kiyA parantu unheM bhAva guddhipUrvaka karane ko khaa| yaha bhI karanA aura bhAvaddha karanA'-isa prakAra donoM ko karane kI bAta khii| uttaraguNoM ke pAlane Adi kA niSedha kareMge to vyavahAra ke lopa kA dUSaNa AegA aura inheM bhAvaddhi ke binA kevala pUjAlAbhAdi va apanI mahaMtatA dikhAne ke lie jIva karegA to eka to inameM tatkAla bigAr3a hogA aura phala unakA kucha hai nhiiN| isI prakAra gAthA 54 ke bhAvArtha meM bhI bhAva sahita dravyaliMga kA-donoM ko hI dhArane kA upade diyA hai ki 'bhAva sahita dravyaliMga bhaye karma kI nirjarA nAmA kArya hoya hai|' Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #370
Qin Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age tattva kI bhAvanA karane kA upadeza karate haiM - bhAvahi paDhamaM taccaM vidiyaM tadiyaM cautthapaMcamayaM / tiyaraNasuddho appaM aNAiNihaNaM tivaggaharaM / / 114 / / tU bhAva prathama, dvitiya, tatIya, caturtha, paMcama tattva aru / AdyaMta rahita trivargahara, AtmA ko trikaraNa zuddhi se / / 114 / / artha he muni ! tU 1. prathama tattva jo jIvatattva usako bhA tathA 2. dUsare tattva ajIva nahIM hU~ / ' tatva ko bhA tathA 3. tIsare tattva Asrava tattva ko bhA tathA 4. cauthe tattva baMdha ko bhA tathA 5. pA~cavAM tattva jo saMvara tattva usako bhA tathA trikaraNa arthAt mana-vacana-kAya aura ka ta kArita - anumodanA se zuddha hote hue AtmA ko bhA / kaisA hai AtmA-anadinidhana hai / aura kaisA hai-trivarga arthAt dharma, artha aura kAma- inakA harane vAlA hai| bhAvArtha (1) prathama to jIva tattva kI bhAvanA sAmAnya cetanA svarUpa hai' aura pIche 'aisA maiM hU~' aise Atmatattva kI bhAvanA karanI / karanI ki 'jIva darzanajJAnamayI (2) dUsarA ajIva tattva hai so sAmAnya acetana jar3a hai / ve pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla haiM inakA vicAra karanA aura pIche aisI bhAvanA karanI ki 've maiM (3) tIsarA Asrava tattva hai so jIva- pudgala ke saMyogajanita bhAva haiM, unameM jIva ke bhAva to rAga-dveSa moha haiM aura ajIva pudgala ke bhAva karma ke udaya rUpa mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga-ye dravya Asrava haiN| inakI bhAvanA karanI ki 'ye mere liye heya haiM, mere ye jo rAga-dveSa-moha bhAva haiM unase karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura usase saMsAra hotA hai isalie unakA mujhe kartA nahIM honA / (4) cauthA baMdha tattva hai jo maiM rAga-dveSa-moha rUpa pariNamatA hU~ so to merI cetanA 5-112 Wan Wan Wan Mi Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Sheng

Page #371
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita inase baMdhatI hai aura karma pudgala jo jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAra hokara baMdhate haiM ve prakati, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza rUpa cAra prakAra ke hokara baMdhate haiN| ve pudgala haiM so mere pradezoM meM ekakSetra avagAha rUpa hokara baMdhate haiM, ve mere bhAva tathA pudgala karma saba heya haiM, saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM, mujhako rAga-dveSa-moha rUpa nahIM honA - isa prakAra bhAvanA karanI / (5) pA~cavAM tattva saMvara hai so rAga-dveSa-moha rUpa jo jIva ke bhAva haiM unakA nahIM honA aura darzana - jJAna rUpa cetanA bhAva meM sthira honA - yaha saMvara hai so to apanA bhAva hai aura pudgala karma kA Asrava na honA vaha pudgala kA bhAva so yaha saMvara tattva upAdeya hai, isase karma kI nirjarA hokara mokSa hotA hai aura saMsAra kA bhramaNa miTatA hai| isa prakAra ina pA~ca tattvoM kI bhAvanA karane meM Atmatattva kI bhAvanA pradh na hai, usase karma kI nirjarA hokara mokSa hotA hai taba AtmA kA bhAva anukrama se zuddha honA - yaha to nirjarA tattva huA aura sAre karmoM kA abhAva honA - yaha mokSa tattva huaa| isa prakAra sAta tattvoM kI bhAvanA karanI / isI se Atmatattva kA vizeSaNa kiyA ki Atmatattva kaisA hai- dharma, artha aura kAma isa trivarga kA abhAva karatA hai, isakI bhAvanA se trivarga se bhinna jo cauthA purUSArtha mokSa hai vaha hotA hai / yaha AtmA jJAnadarzanamayI cetanAsvarUpa anAdinidhana hai, isakA Adi bhI nahIM hai aura 'nidhana' arthAt nAza bhI nahIM hai| tathA bhAvanA nAma bAra-bAra jo ciMtavana karanA, abhyAsa karanA isakA hai so mana se, vacana se, kAya se tathA svayaM karanA, dUsare se karAnA tathA karate hue ko bhalA jAnanA - aise trikaraNa zuddha karake bhAvanA karanI; mAyA, mithyA va nidAna zalya nahIM rakhanI aura khyAti - lAbha-pUjA kA Azaya nahIM rakhanA - isa prakAra tattva kI bhAvanA karane se bhAva zuddha hote haiN| isakA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai ki jaba strI Adi iMdriyagocara hoM taba usameM tattva kA vicAra karanA ki 'yaha strI hai so kyA hai ?' yaha jIva nAmaka tattva kI eka paryAya hai aura isakA zarIra hai so pudgala tattva kI paryAya hai aura yaha hAva-bhAva ceSTA karatI hai so isa jIva ke to vikAra huA hai vaha Asrava tattva hai aura bAhya ceSTA pudgala kI hai| isa vikAra se isa strI kI AtmA ke karma kA baMdha hotA hai, 5-113 Wan Wan Wan Zhen Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao

Page #372
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda FDOG) ||ROO SEOCE ROCE Dod Dool yaha vikAra yadi isake na ho to Asrava-baMdha isake na ho tathA kadAcit maiM bhI isako dekha vikAra rUpa pariNamaNa karU~ to mere bhI Asrava-baMdha ho isalie mujhako vikAra rUpa nahIM honA yaha saMvara tattva hai aura bana sake to kucha upadeza dekara isakA vikAra meTraM-isa prakAra tattva kI bhAvanA se apanA bhAva azuddha nahIM hotA isalie jo da STigocara padArtha hoM unameM aise tattva kI bhAvanA rakhanI-yaha tattva kI bhAvanA kA upadeza hai||114 / / utthAnikA Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'tattva kI bhAvanA jaba taka nahIM hai taba taka mokSa nahIM hai' : jAva Na bhAvai tacca jAva Na ciMtei ciNtnniiyaaii| tAva Na pAvai jIvo jaramaraNavivajjiyaM ThANaM / / 115 / / bhAve na jabataka tattva, jabataka cintanIya na ciNtve| taba taka na pAtA jIva yaha, jaramaraNavarjita thAna ko||115 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin artha he mune ! jaba taka yaha jIva jIvAdi tattvoM ko nahIM bhAtA hai tathA citavana karane yogya vastuoM kA citavana nahI karatA hai taba taka jarA aura maraNa se rahita jo sthAna mokSa usako nahIM pAtA hai| bhAvArtha tattva kI bhAvanA to jo pUrva meM kahI vaha aura citavana karane yogya dharma-zukla dhyAna kI viSayabhUta dhyeya vastu jo apanA zuddha darzanajJAnamayI cetanAbhAva aura aisA hI arahaMta-siddha parameSThI kA svarUpa usakA citavana-ye donoM jaba taka isa AtmA ke nahIM haiM taba taka saMsAra se niva tta honA nahIM hai isalie tattva kI bhAvanA aura zuddha svarUpa ke dhyAna kA upAya nirantara rakhanA yaha upadeza hai||115 / / Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Jin Yao .5-114 Chong Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Yong Chong Ming Ye mmyn

Page #373
aSTa pAhu rata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod. S/B0 lood Dec 1000 DOOK ROCE Age kahate haiM ki 'pApa-puNya kA aura baMdha-mokSa kA kAraNa pariNAma hI hai' : pAvaM havai asesaM puNNamasesaM ca havai prinnaamaa| pariNAmAdo baMdho makkho jiNasAsaNe dino1 / / 116 / / ho pApa saba va puNya saba bhI, hotA hai pariNAma se| pariNAma se hI baMdha-makti, jina ke zAsana meM khii||116 / / Le Chong Chong Bu Zou Xian Chong Chong Le Le Ye Xian Chong Tian Ma Tian Shi Ye Le Ye Xian Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye artha jo kucha pApa hotA hai tathA puNya hotA hai vaha saba pariNAma hI se hotA hai tathA baMdha aura mokSa-ye bhI pariNAma hI se hote haiM-aisA jinezvara deva ke zAsana-upadeza, mata meM kahA hai| bhAvArtha pApa-puNya aura baMdha-mokSa kA kAraNa pariNAma hI ko kahA so jIva ke mithyAtva, viSaya-kaSAya aura azubha lezyA rUpa tIvra pariNAma hoM to unase to pApa kA Asrava-baMdha hotA hai tathA parameSThI kI bhakti evaM jIvoM para dayA ityAdi maMdakaSAya zubha lezyA rUpa pariNAma hoM to unase puNya kA Asrava-baMdha hotA hai tathA donoM bhAvoM se rahita zuddha jJAna-darzana rUpa pariNAma se mokSa hotA hai aura zuddha pariNAma Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin TiO-1. zru0 TI0, ma0 TI0 va vI0 prati' sabameM hI isa gAthA kI prathama paMkti meM Ae hue havai' pATha ke sthAna para donoM hI jagaha payai' pATha diyA hai| 'payai-pacati' pada ke nirjarA karanA va vistAra karanA'-ye donoM artha hote haiN| 'zru0 TI0' meM eka artha pApa ke va eka artha puNya ke sAtha lagAyA hai ki pariNAma hI samasta pApa ko pacAtA hai arthAt nirjarita karatA hai aura pariNAma hI samasta puNya ko pacAtA hai arthAt vistata karatA hai, usakI prApti karAtA hai|' 'ma0 TI0' meM donoM hI arthoM ko pApa va puNya pratyeka hI pada ke sAtha lagAkara aisA artha kiyA hai ki mohayukta pariNAma se sarva pApoM kI vaddhi va moha rahita pariNAmoM se sarva pApoM kA nAma hotA hai| aise hI bha rAgayukta pariNAma se sarva puNya kI vAddhi aura rAga rahita pariNAmoM se sarva puNya kA nAza hotA hai|' 116 Ye Fang Ye Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #374
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOG Doc Dooll ADOGI -Dod rahita vibhAva rUpa pariNAma se baMdha hotA hai| inameM zuddha bhAva ke sanmukha rahanA, usake anukUla zubha pariNAma rakhanA tathA azubha pariNAma sarvathA meTanA-yaha upadeza hai||116|| utthAnikA Chong Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Age pApa-puNya kA baMdha jaise bhAvoM se hotA hai unako kahate haiN| unameM prathama hI pApa baMdha ke pariNAma kahate haiM :micchatta taha kasAyAsaMjamajogehiM asuhlessehiN| baMdhai asuhaM kammaM jiNavayaNaparaMmuho jiivo|| 117 / / mithyAtva, avirati aru kaSAya va yoga yuta lezyA azubha / jinavaca parAGmukha jIva jo, bA~dhe azubha hI karma ko / / 117 / / artha mithyAtva tathA kaSAya aura asaMyama aura yoga, ve kaise-azubha hai lezyA jinameM, aise bhAvoM se to yaha jIva azubha karma ko bAMdhatA hai| kaisA jIva azubha karma ko bAMdhatA hai-jo jinavacana se parAGmukha hai vaha pApa bAMdhatA hai| bhAvArtha (1) mithyAtva bhAva to tattvArtha kA zraddhAna rahita pariNAma hai, (2) kaSAya krodhAdi haiM, (3) asaMyama paradravya kA jo grahaNa rUpa bhAva hai, tyAga rUpa nahIM-aisA indriyoM ke viSayoM se prIti aura jIvoM kI virAdhanA sahita bhAva hai aura (4) yoga mana-vacana-kAya ke nimitta se AtmapradezoM kA calanA hai-ye bhAva haiM ve jaba tIvra kaSAya sahita ka SNa, nIla aura kApota ina azubha lezyA rUpa hote haiM taba isa jIva Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin | Ti0-1. yahA~ ddha bhAva ke sanmukha rahane kI preraNA kI, usake anukUla bha pariNAma rakhane kA artha hai-'sAre bha pariNAmoM se ddhabhAva kI puSTi aura usakI tarapha DhalAva honA cAhie, bhedajJAna va AtmabhAvanA kI puSTi karate hue samasta bhabhAva va kriyA kI jAnI cAhie' aura abha pariNAma to sarvathA heya haiM hI ata: unheM sarvathA meTane kA upade diyaa| 116 Ye Zi Ye Zi Ye Zi Ye Ye Zi Ye Quan Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Yao Ye Zhu Ye FORbhAlanATTPS

Page #375
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita Westerest AcArya kundakunda Dool Dos ADOG) ADGIS Dee/ DoA HDools ke pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai so pApa baMdha karane vAlA jIva kaisA hai jisake jinavacana ke zraddhA nahIM hai| __ isa vizeSaNa kA yaha Azaya hai ki 'anyamata ke zraddhAnI ke jo kadAcit zubha lezyA ke nimitta se puNya kA baMdha bhI hotA hai to usako pApa hI meM ginate haiM kyoMki eka bhava meM kucha puNya kA udaya bhoge pIche vaha pApa hI kA kAraNa hotA hai isalie paramparA se pApa hI meM ginA jAtA hai aura jo jina AjJA meM pravartatA hai usake kadAcit-kiMcit pApa bhI baMdhe to bhI vaha jIva puNya jIvoM hI kI paMkti meM ginA jAtA hai| mithyAda STi ko pApa jIvoM meM ginA hai aura samyagda STi ko pUNya jIvoM meM ginA hai|' isa prakAra pApabaMdha ke kAraNa kahe / / 117 / / Lian Xi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Age 'isase ulTA jo jIva hai vaha puNya bAMdhatA hai'-aisA kahate haiM : tavivarIo baMdhai suhakammaM bhaavsuddhimaavnnnno| duvihapayAraM baMdhai saMkhevajiNeNa vajjariyaM / / 118 / / viparIta usase bhAvazuddhivaMta, bA~dhe karma zubha / bA~dhatA dvividha prakAra aise, jina kahA saMkSepa se / / 118 / / artha usa pUrvokta mithyAtva rahita samyagda STi jIva hai so zubha karma ko bAMdhatA hai| kaisA hai vaha jIva-bhAvoM kI jo vizuddhatA usako prApta hai| aise do prakAra ke bhAvoM se donoM samyagda STi aura mithyAda STi jIva zubhAzubha karma ko bAMdhate haiM-yaha saMkSepa se jinadeva ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha pUrva meM kahA jinavacana se parAD.mukha jo mithyAtva sahita jIva, usase Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Le Wang -- Chong Ming Quan Quan Quan Quan Chong Ming Yao

Page #376
Dui Dui Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita viparIta jina AjJA kA zraddhAnI samyagda STi jIva hai so vizuddha bhAva ko prApta huA zubha ko bAMdhatA hai kyoMki isake samyaktva ke mAhAtmya se aise ujjvala bhAva haiM jisase mithyAtva ke sAtha baMdhane vAlI pApa praka tiyoM kA abhAva hai, kadAcit-kiMcit koI pApa praka ti baMdhatI hai usakA anubhAga maMda hotA hai, kucha tIvra pApa phala kA dAtA nahIM hai isalie samyagda STi zubha karma hI kA bAMdhane vAlA hai| isa prakAra zubha-azubha karmabaMdha kA saMkSepa se vidhAna sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai so jAnanA / / 998 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki he muni ! tU aisI bhAvanA kara : NANAvaraNAdIhiM ya aTTahiM kammehiM veDhio ya ahaM / dahiUNa iNhi payaDami anaMtaNANAiguNacittaM / / 111 / / veSThita hU~ maiM jJAnAvaraNa, AdI jina AThoM karma se / kara dagdha prakaTAU~ amita, jJAnAdi guNamaya cetanA / / 111 / / artha munivara ! tU aisI bhAvanA kara ki 'maiM jJAnAvaraNa ko Adi lekara jo ATha karma haiM unase ghirA huA hU~ isalie unako bhasma karake anaMta jJAnAdi guNasvarUpa cetanA ko prakaTa karatA huuN|' bhAvArtha svayaM ko karmoM se DhakA huA mAne aura unase apane anaMta jJAnAdi guNa AcchAdita mAne taba una karmoM kA nAza karane kA vicAra kare isalie karmoM ke baMdha kI aura unake abhAva kI bhAvanA karane kA upadeza hai aura karmoM kA abhAva zuddhasvarUpake dhyAna se hotA hai so karane kA upadeza hai| karma ATha haiM, unameM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura aMtarAya - ye to ghAtiyA karma haiM, inakI prakati saiMtAlIsa haiM / unameM kevalajJAnAvaraNa se to anaMta jJAna AcchAdita hai, Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Wan Ye 5-118 [(Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye

Page #377
Zhuan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita kevaladarzanAvaraNa se anaMta darzana AcchAdita hai, mohanIya se anaMta sukha prakaTa nahIM hotA aura antarAya se anaMta vIrya prakaTa nahIM hotA so inakA nAza krnaa| cAra aghAtiyA karma haiM unase avyAbAdhatva, agurulaghutva, sUkSmatA aura avagAhanA-ye prakaTa nahIM hote| ina aghAtiyA karmoM kI prakati eka sau eka haiM, unakA ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza hone para svayameva abhAva hotA hai aisA jAnanA / / 119 / / utthAnikA Age ina karmoM kA nAza hone ke liye aneka prakAra kA upadeza hai, usako saMkSepa se kahate haiM : sIlasahassaTThArasa caurAsIguNagaNANa lakkhAiM / bhAvahi aNudiNu NihilaM asappalAveNa kiM bahuNA / / 120 / / aThadasa sahasa to zIla, lakha caurAsI guNa ke samUha kii| kara bhAvanA anudina nikhila, pralapana nirarthaka bahu se kyA ! / / 120 / / artha zIla to aThAraha hajAra bheda rUpa hai tathA uttara guNa caurAsI lAkha haiM, vahA~ AcArya kahate haiM ki he mune ! bahuta jhUThe pralApa rUpa nirarthaka vacanoM se kyA ! ina zIloM ko aura uttara guNoM ko sabako tU nirantara bhA; inakI bhAvanA, citavana aura abhyAsa nirantara rakha tathA inakI prApti ho vaisA kara / bhAvArtha jo jIva nAmaka vastu hai so anaMta dharmasvarUpa hai, vahA~ saMkSepa se usakI do pariNati haiM-eka svabhAva rUpa aura eka vibhAva ruup| usameM svAbhAvika to zuddha darzanajJAnamayI cetanA pariNAma hai aura vibhAva pariNAma karma ke nimitta se haiM / ve pradhAnatA se to moha karma ke nimitta se hue saMkSepa se mithyAtva aura rAga-dveSa haiM, unake vistAra se aneka bheda haiM tathA anya karmoM ke udaya se jo vibhAva hote haiM unameM pauruSa pradhAna nahIM hai isalie upadeza apekSA ve gauNa haiM / isa prakAra ye zIla 5-116 Wan Wan Gao Juan Dan Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye

Page #378
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) HDooll DO Des/ Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin aura uttara guNa svabhAva evaM vibhAva pariNati ke bheda se bheda rUpa karake kahe haiN| __ zIla kI to do prakAra se prarUpaNA hai-eka to svadravya-paradravya ke vibhAga kI apekSA hai aura dUsarI strI ke saMsarga kI apekSA hai| unameM paradravya kA saMsarga (1) mana, vacana, kAya se hotA hai aura ka ta, kArita, anumodanA se hotA hai so na krnaa| inako paraspara guNA karane para nau bheda hote haiM tathA (2) AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha-ye cAra saMjJA haiM, inase paradravya kA saMsarga hotA hai so na honA-isa prakAra nau bhedoM ko ina cAra saMjJAoM se guNA karane para chattIsa hote haiM tathA (3) pA~ca indriyoM ke nimitta se viSayoM kA saMsarga hotA hai, unakI prava tti ke abhAva rUpa pA~ca indriyoM se chattIsa ko guNA karane para eka sau assI hote haiM tathA (4) pathvI, apa, teja, vAyu, pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa-ye to ekendriya aura dvIndriya, trIndriya, cauindriya aura paMcendriya aise dasa bheda rUpa jo jIva unakA saMsarga, inakI hiMsAdi rUpa pravartane se pariNAma vibhAva rUpa hote haiM so na karanA, aise eka sau assI bhedoM ko dasa se guNA karane para aThAraha sau hote haiM tathA (5) krodhAdi kaSAya aura asaMyama pariNAma se paradravya sambandhI vibhAva pariNAma hote haiM, unake abhAva rUpa dasalakSaNa dharma hai, usase guNA karane para aThAraha hajAra hote haiN| aise paradravya ke saMsarga rUpa kuzIla ke abhAva rUpa zIla ke aThAraha hajAra bheda haiN| inake palane se parama brahmacarya hotA hai| 'brahma' arthAt AtmA-usameM pravartanA, ramanA usako brahmacarya kahate haiN| strI ke saMsarga kI apekSA isa prakAra hai-strI do prakAra kI hai, unameM acetana strI to kASTha, pASANa aura 'lepa' arthAt citrAma-ina tIna kA mana aura kAya ina do se saMsarga hotA hai| yahA~ vacana nahIM hai isalie do se guNA karane para chaha hote haiN| inako ka ta, kArita, anumodanA se guNA karane para aThAraha hote haiM, pA~ca indriyoM se guNA karane para nabbe hote haiM, dravya aura bhAva se guNA karane para eka sau assI hote haiM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina cAra kaSAyoM se guNA karane para sAta sau bIsa hote haiN| tathA cetana strI devI, manuSyanI aura tiryaMcanI aise tIna, ina tInoM ko mana, vacana aura kAya se guNA karane para nau hote haiN| ka ta, kArita anumodanA se guNA karane para sattAIsa hote haiN| inako pA~ca indriyoM se guNA karane para eka sau paiMtIsa hote haiN| inako dravya aura bhAva-ina do se guNA karane para do sau sattara hote haiN| inako cAra 5555-120-5*55555 Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #379
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO DoG/S 10 pon looct PROCE Dool saMjJA se guNA karane para eka hajAra assI hote haiN| inako anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha-ina solaha kaSAyoM se guNA karane para sataraha hajAra do sau assI hote haiN| inameM acetana strI ke sAta sau bIsa milAne para aThAraha hajAra hote haiN| aise strI ke saMsarga se vikAra pariNAma hote haiM so kuzIla haiM aura unake abhAva rUpa pariNAma ve zIla haiM, inakI bhI 'brahmacarya' saMjJA hai| caurAsI lAkha uttara guNa aise haiM-AtmA ke vibhAva pariNAmoM ke bAhya kAraNoM kI apekSA jo bheda hote haiM unake abhAva rUpa ye guNoM ke bheda haiN| una vibhAvoM ke bhedoM kI gaNanA saMkSepa se aise hai-1. hiMsA, 2. ana ta, 3. steya, 4. maithuna, 5. parigraha, 6. krodha, 7. mAna, 8. mAyA, 6. lobha, 10. bhaya, 11. jugupsA, 12. arati, 13. rati, 14. manoduSTatva, 15. vacanaduSTatva, 16. kAyaduSTatva, 17. mithyAtva, 18. pramAda, 16. paizunya, 20. ajJAna aura 21. indriya kA anigraha-aise ikkIsa doSa haiM, inako atikama, vyatikama, aticAra aura anAcAra-ina cAra se guNA karane para caurAsI hote haiN| tathA pa thvI, apa, teja, vAyu, pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa-ye to sthAvara ekendriya jIva chaha, vikalatraya tIna aura paMcendriya eka-aise jIvoM ke dasa bheda, inakA paraspara Arambha se ghAta hote Apasa meM guNA karane para eka sau hote haiM, inase caurAsI ko guNA karane para caurAsI sau hote haiN| inako dasa zIla kI virAdhanA se guNA karane para caurAsI hajAra hote haiN| una dasa ke nAma ye hai 1. strIsaMsarga 2. puSTarasabhojana, 3. gaMdhamAlya kA grahaNa, 4. sundara zayana-Asana kA grahaNa, 5. bhUSaNa kA maMDana, 6. gItavAditra kA prasaMga, 7. dhana kA saMprayoga, 8. kuzIla kA saMsarga, 6. rAjasevA aura 10. rAtrisaMcaraNa-ye dasa zIla kI virAdhanA haiN| inako AlocanA ke jo dasa doSa haiM ki jo guru ke pAsa lage hue doSoM kI AlocanA kare so sarala ho karake na kare, kucha zalya rakhe, usake dasa bheda kie haiM, unase guNA karane para ATha lAkha cAlIsa hajAra hote haiN| tathA AlocanA ko Adi dekara prAyazcitta ke dasa bheda haiM, unase guNA karane para caurAsI lAkha hote haiN| so ye saba doSoM ke bheda haiM, inake abhAva se guNa haiM, inakI bhAvanA rakhe, cintavana aura abhyAsa rakhe aura inakI saMpUrNa prApti hone kA upAya rakhe-isa prakAra inakI bhAvanA kA upadeza hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki 'bAra-bAra bahuta vacana ke pralApa se to kucha Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Times

Page #380
Ye Dui Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita sAdhya nahIM hai, jo kucha AtmA ke svabhAva kI pravatti ke vyavahAra ke bheda haiN| unakI 'guNa' saMjJA hai, unakI bhAvanA rakhanA / ' yahA~ itanA aura jAnanA ki guNasthAna caudaha kahe haiM, usa paripATI se guNa-doSoM kA vicAra hai / unameM mithyAtva, sAsAdana aura mizra ina tIna guNasthAnoM meM to vibhAva pariNati hI hai, inameM to guNa kA vicAra hI nahIM hai| avirati, dezavirati Adi meM guNa kA ekadeza AtA hai| avirata meM mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke abhAva rUpa guNa kA ekadeza samyaktva aura tIvra rAga-dveSa kA abhAva rUpa guNa AtA hai aura dezavirata meM kucha vrata kA ekadeza AtA hai| pramatta meM mahAvrata rUpa sAmAyika cAritra kA ekadeza AtA hai kyoMki saMsAra, deha sambandhI to rAga-dveSa vahA~ nahIM hai parantu dharma sambandhI rAga hai aura sAmAyika rAga-dveSa ke abhAva kA nAma hai isalie sAmAyika kA ekadeza hI kahalAtA hai aura yahA~ svarUpa ke sanmukha hone meM kriyAkAMDa ke sambandha se pramAda hai isalie pramatta nAma diyA hai| apramatta meM svarUpa ke sAdhane meM pramAda to nahIM hai parantu kucha svarUpa ke sAdhane kA vyakta rAga hai isalie vahA~ bhI sAmAyika kA ekadeza hI kahalAtA hai| apUrvakaraNa-ani ttikaraNa meM rAga vyakta nahIM hai, avyakta kaSAya kA sadbhAva hai isaliye sAmAyika cAritra kI pUrNatA kahI hai| tathA sUkSmasAMparAya hai so avyakta kaSAya bhI sUkSma raha gaI isalie isakA nAma 'sUkSmasAMparAya' diyA tathA upazAntamoha aura kSINamoha meM kaSAya kA abhAva hI hai isalie jaisA AtmA kA moha ke vikAra rahita zuddha svarUpa thA usakA anubhava huA ataH vahA~ 'yathAkhyAta cAritra' nAma paayaa| aise moha karma ke abhAva kI apekSA to vahA~ hI uttara guNoM kI pUrNatA kahI jAtI hai parantu AtmA kA svarUpa anantajJAnAdi svarUpa hai so ghAtikarma kA nAza hone para ananta jJAnAdi prakaTa hote haiM taba 'sayogakevalI' kahe jAte haiM, vahA~ bhI kucha yogoM kI pravatti hai isalie 'ayogakevalI' caudahavA~ guNasthAna hai vahA~ yogoM kI pravatti miTakara avasthita AtmA ho jAtI hai taba caurAsI lAkha uttara guNoM kI pUrNatA kahI jAtI hai| aise guNasthAnoM kI apekSA uttara guNoM kI pravatti kA vicAra karanA / ye bAhya kI apekSA bheda haiM, antaraMga kI apekSA vicAra kareM to saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta bheda hote haiM- aisA jAnanA / / 120 / / 5-122 Wan Wan Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Yuan Yuan

Page #381
Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda he mune ! * aSTa pAhar3a utthAnikA Age bhedoM ke vikalpa se rahita hokara dhyAna karane kA upadeza karate hai: jhAyahi dhammaM sukkaM aTTarauddaM ca jhANa muttUNa / ruddaTTa jhAiyAiM imeNa jIveNa cirakAlaM / / 121 / / dhyAyA hai Arata- raudra ko, isa jIva ne cirakAla se / aba dhyA dharama va zukla tU, taja dhyAna Arta va raudra ko / / 121 / / svAmI viracita artha tU Arta-raudra dhyAnoM ko chor3a aura jo dharma-zukla dhyAna haiM unako dhyA kyoMki raudra aura Arta dhyAna to isa jIva ne anAdi se lagAkara bahuta kAla taka dhyAye haiM / Wan Wan Wan Wan bhAvArtha Arta-raudra dhyAna to azubha haiM, saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| ye donoM dhyAna to jIva ke binA upadeza hI anAdi se pravarta rahe haiM isalie inako to chor3ane kA upadeza hai tathA dharma - zukla dhyAna ve svarga - mokSa ke kAraNa haiM, unako kabhI bhI dhyAyA nahIM isalie unako dhyAne kA upadeza hai| dhyAna kA svarUpa 'ekAgraciMtAnirodha' kahA hai vahA~ dharmadhyAna meM to dharmAnurAga kA sadbhAva hai so mokSamArga ke kAraNoM meM dharma ke rAga sahita 'ekAgraciMtAnirodha' hotA hai isalie zubha rAga ke nimitta se puNyabaMdha bhI hotA hai aura vizuddhi ke nimitta se pApakarma kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai| tathA zukla dhyAna meM AThaveM, nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM to avyakta rAga hai, vahA~ anubhava kI apekSA upayoga ujjvala hai isalie zukla nAma pAyA hai aura isase Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM rAga kaSAya kA abhAva hI hai isalie sarvathA hI upayoga ujjvala hai, vahA~ zukla dhyAna yukta hI hai| yahA~ itanA vizeSa aura hai ki upayoga ke ekAgrapane rUpa dhyAna kI sthiti antarmuhUrta kahI hai usa apekSA terahaveM - caudahaveM guNasthAna meM dhyAna kA upacAra hai aura yoga kriyA ke thaMbhane kI apekSA dhyAna kahA hai| yaha zukla dhyAna karma kI nirjarA karake jIva ko upadeza jAnanA / / 121 / / mokSa prApta karAtA hai-isa prakAra dhyAna kA 5-123 Wan Jian Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dui Dui Teng

Page #382
aSTa pAhur3a rates svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod. Dec DOOT HARDOI utthAnikA Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'yaha dhyAna bhAvaliMgI muniyoM ko mokSa prApta karAtA hai' : je kevi davvasavaNA iMdiyasuhaAulA Na chiNdNti| chiMdaMti bhAvasavaNA jhANakuThAre hiM bhavarukkhaM / / 122 / / indriya sukhAkula dravyamuni, bhava va kSa ko chedaM nhiiN| chedate bhAvamunI hI usako, dhyAna rUpa kuThAra se / / 122 / / artha jo koI dravyaliMgI zramaNa haiM ve to indriya sukha meM vyAkula haiM, unake yaha dharma-zukla dhyAna hotA nahIM, ve to saMsAra rUpI va kSa ko kATane meM samartha nahIM haiM tathA jo bhAvaliMgI zramaNa haiM ve dhyAna rUpI kulhAr3e se saMsAra rUpI vakSa ko kATate haiN| bhAvArtha jina muniyoM ne dravyaliMga ko dhAraNa kiyA hai parantu paramArtha sukha kA anubhava jinake nahIM huA isalie isaloka tathA paraloka meM jo indriyoM ke sukha hI ko cAhate haiM aura tapazcaraNAdi bhI isa hI abhilASA se karate haiM unako dharma-zukla dhyAna kaise hogA arthAt nahIM hogA tathA jinhoMne paramArtha sukha kA AsvAda liyA unako indriya sukha duHkha bhAsita huA isalie ve paramArtha sukha kA upAya jo dharma-zukla dhyAna haiM unako karake saMsAra kA abhAva karate haiM so bhAvaliMgI hokara dhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA / / 122 / / utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age isa hI artha ko da STAnta se dar3ha karate haiM :jaha dIvo gabbhahare mAruyavAhAvivajjio jli| taha rAyANilarahio jhANapaIvo vi pjjli|| 123 / / Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #383
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita jyoM garbhaga ha vAyu kI, bAdhA rahita dIpaka jle| tyoM rAga rUpI pavana virahita, dhyAna dIpaka prajjvale / / 123 / / artha jaise dIpaka hai vaha 'garbhaga ha' arthAt jahA~ pavana kA saMcAra nahIM - aisA jo madhya kA ghara usameM pavana kI bAdhA se rahita nizcala huA prajjvalita hotA hai arthAt prakAza karatA hai vaise hI antaraMga mana meM rAga rUpI pavana se rahita dhyAna rUpI dIpaka bhI prajjvalita huA, ekAgra hokara ThaharatA hai aura AtmarUpa ko prakAzita karatA hai / bhAvArtha pUrva meM kahA thA ki jo indriya sukha se vyAkula haiM unake zubha dhyAna nahIM hotA hai, usakA yaha dIpaka kA da STAnta hai| jahA~ indriyoM ke sukha meM jo rAga vaha hI huI pavana so vidyamAna hai unake dhyAna rUpI dIpaka kaise nirbAdha udyota kare arthAt nahIM karatA aura jinake yaha rAga rUpI pavana bAdhA nahIM karatA hai unake dhyAna rUpI dIpaka nizcala ThaharatA hai / / 123 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'dhyAna meM paramArtha dhyeya zuddha AtmA kA svarUpa hai usa svarUpa rUpa tathA usa svarUpa ke ArAdhane meM nAyaka arthAt pradhAna paMca parameSThI haiM unakA dhyAna karanA' - yaha upadeza karate haiM - jhAyahi paMca vi gurave maMgalacausaraNa loyapariyarie / Narasurakheyaramahie ArAhaNaNAyage dhyA paMca guru jo loka uttama, zaraNa, maMgala rUpa haiN| ArAdhanA nAyaka va sura-nara- khacara pUjita vIra haiM / / 124 / / Wan viire|| 124 / / artha he muni ! tU 'paMcaguru' arthAt paMca parameSThI haiM unakA dhyAna kara / yahA~ 'api' zabda 5-125 Zhuan Ye *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #384
[(Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita hai so zuddhAtmasvarUpa ke dhyAna ko sUcita karatA hai / ve paMca parameSThI kaise haiM-'maMgala' arthAt pApa kA gAlana athavA sukha kA denA aura 'cauzaraNa' arthAta arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevalI praNIta dharma- ye cAra zaraNa aura 'loka' arthAt loka ke prANI unase 'parikarita arthAt parivArita haiM- yukta haiM tathA nara, sura aura vidyAdharoM se mahita haiM-pUjya haiM isI kAraNa lokottama kahe gae haiN| tathA ArAdhanA ke nAyaka haiM tathA vIra haiM-karmoM ke jItane ko subhaTa haiM tathA viziSTa lakSmI ko prApta haiM tathA use dete haiM- aise paMca parama guru kA dhyAna kara / bhAvArtha yahA~ paMca parameSThI kA dhyAna karanA kahA so dhyAna meM vighna kA nivAraNa karane vAle cAra maMgalasvarUpa kahe ve ye hI haiM tathA cAra zaraNa aura cAra lokottama kahe haiM ve bhI ina hI ko kahe haiM, inake sivAya prANI ko anya zaraNa-rakSA karane vAlA bhI nahIM hai aura loka meM uttama bhI ye hI haiN| tathA ArAdhanA, darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa-ye cAra haiM unake nAyaka - svAmI bhI ye hI haiM, karmoM ko jItane vAle bhI ye hI haiM isalie dhyAna ke kartA ko inakA dhyAna zreSTha hai, zuddhasvarUpa kI prApti ina hI ke dhyAna se hotI hai, isalie yaha upadeza hai / / 124 / / utthAnikA Age dhyAna hai vaha jJAna kA ekAgra honA hai so jJAna ke anubhava karane kA upadeza karate haiM : NANamayavimalasIyalasalilaM pAUNa bhaviya bhAveNa / vAhijaramaraNaveyaNaDAhavimukkA pI vimala zItala jJAnamaya, jala ko bhavikajana bhAva se| sivA hoNti|| 125 / / jara-maraNa-vyAdhi vedanA kI, dAha mukta hoM zivamayI / / 125 / / artha bhavya jIva haiM ve jJAnamayI nirmala, zItala jala hai usako samyaktva bhAva sahita 5-126 * Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao San Teng Teng Ju Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye

Page #385
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda ha ADOG) HDool] DO Des/ DoA Dool pIkara aura vyAdhisvarUpa jo jarA aura maraNa usakI vedanA-pIr3A usako bhasma kara 'mukta' arthAta saMsAra se rahita aura 'ziva' arthAta paramAnaMda sukha rUpa hote hai| bhAvArtha jaise nirmala aura zItala aise jala ko pI lene para pitta kI dAha rUpa vyAdhi miTatI hai aura sAtA hotI hai vaise yaha jJAna hai so jaba rAgAdi mala se rahita nirmala ho aura AkulatA rahita zAMta bhAva rUpa ho to usakI bhAvanA karake use ruci, zraddhA aura pratIti se pIve aura usase tanmaya ho to jarA, maraNa rUpa dAha-vedanA miTa jAye aura saMsAra se niva tta ho tathA sukha rUpa ho isalie bhavya jIvoM ko yaha upadeza hai ki 'jJAna meM lIna hoo||125 / / utthAnikA Dai Chai Chai Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Jin Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye %Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Chong | Age kahate haiM ki 'isa dhyAna rUpI agi eka bAra dagdha hue pIche phira saMsAra nahIM hotA so yaha bIja bhAva muniyoM ke dagdha hotA hai':jaha bIyammi ya daDDhe Na vi rohai aMkuro ya mhibiiddhe| taha kammabIyadaDDhe bhavaMkuro bhAvasavaNANaM / / 126 / / jyoM bIja jala jAne pe aMkura, pathvItala meM nA uge| tyoM karma bIja jale bhavAMkura, bhAva muni kA uge nhiiN||126 / / artha jaise pa thvI ke sthala meM bIja ke jala jAne para usakA aMkura hai so phira nahIM ugatA hai vaise jo bhAvaliMgI zramaNa haiM unake saMsAra kA karma rUpI bIja dagdha ho jAtA hai jisase saMsAra rUpI aMkura phira nahIM hotA hai| bhAvArtha saMsAra kA bIja jJAnAvaraNAdi karma hai so karma bhAvazramaNa ke dhyAna rUpI agni se Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming 138Chong Ming Quan Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le

Page #386
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO DOG) Dool -Doc Dog/ Oload dagdha ho jAtA hai isalie phira saMsAra rUpI aMkura kisase ho arthAt nahIM hotA ataH bhAvazramaNa hokara dharma-zukla dhyAna se karmoM kA nAza karanA yogya hai-yaha upadeza hai| koI sarvathA ekAMtI anyavAdI kahatA hai ki 'karma anAdi hai, usakA aMta bhI nahIM hotA' usakA yaha niSedha bhI hai| bIja anAdi hai so eka bAra dagdha hue pIche phira nahIM ugatA-vaise jAnanA / / 126 / / utthAnikA Dai Ji Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Jian Yao %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Age saMkSepa se upadeza karate haiM :bhAvasavaNo vi pAvai sukkhAI duhAI davvasavaNo y| iya NAU guNadose bhAveNa ya saMjado' hohi|| 127 / / pAte sukhoM ko bhAvamuni aru dravyamuni duHkhoM ko re| guNa-doSa aise jAnakara, tU bhAva se saMyukta ho||127 / / Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le artha bhAvazramaNa to sukhoM ko pAtA hai aura dravyazramaNa hai so duHkhoM ko pAtA hai-isa prakAra guNa-doSoM ko jAnakara he jIva ! tU bhAva se saMyamI ho| bhAvArtha bhAvazramaNa to samyagdarzana sahita hotA hai, vaha saMsAra kA abhAva karake sukhoM ko pAtA hai aura mithyAtva sahita dravyazramaNa veSa mAtra hotA hai, vaha saMsAra kA abhAva Ti0-1. anya saba pratiyoM meM isa 'bhAveNa ya sajaMdo' pATha ke sthAna para 'bhAveNa ya saMjudo' (saM0-bhAvena ca saMyuta:) pATha hai| yaha pATha bhI kAphI ucita pratIta ho rahA hai kyoMki isameM bhAva zramaNa kI sukhayuktatA kA varNana kara bhAva se saMyukta hone kI preraNA dI gaI hai| isakA artha karate hue 'zru0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki 'bhAva se' arthAt 'jinabhakti aura nijAtmA kI bhAvanA se' sahita hotA huA paca guruoM kI caraNa raja se rAjata lalATatara se tU 'saMyuta' arthAt 'saMyukta' ho aura aisA karane se hI tU 'yukta' (Ji sukhaM, tena yukto) arthAt 'sukha se sahita' ho skegaa| Yong Pan Ye Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong

Page #387
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda ADGE Dool Deo nahIM kara sakatA hai isalie duHkhoM ko pAtA hai ataH upadeza karate haiM ki 'donoM kA guNa-doSa jAnakara bhAvasaMyamI honA yogya hai' yaha sAre upadeza kA saMkSepa hai||127 / / utthAnikA phira bhI isI kA artha rUpa bhAva saMkSepa se kahate haiM :titthayaragaNaharAI abbhudayaparaMparAI sukkhaaii| pAvaMti bhAvasahiyA saMkheveNeti vajjariyaM / / 124 / / tIrtheza, gaNadhara Adi ke, abhyudayayuta jo saukhya haiN| pAte haiM bhAvasahita munI, saMkSepa se aisA kahA / / 128 / / artha Dai Ji Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Jian Yao %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong jo bhAva sahita mani haiM ve abhyudaya sahita tIrthaMkara-gaNadhara Adi padavI ke jo sukha unako pAte haiM-yaha saMkSepa se kahA hai| bhAvArtha tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara, indra aura cakravartI Adi padoM ke sukha bar3e abhyudaya sahita haiM unako bhAva sahita samyagda STi muni haiM ve pAte haiM-yaha saba upadeza kA saMkSepa se sAra kahA hai isaliye bhAvasahita mani honA yogya hai||128 / / utthAnikA Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'jo bhAvazramaNa haiM ve dhanya haiM, unako hamArA namaskAra ho' : te dhaNNA tANa Namo dNsnnvrnnaanncrnnsuddhaannN| bhAvasahiyANa NiccaM tiviheNa paNa?mAyANaM / / 129 / / haiM dhanya ve unako namana ho, nitya mana-vaca-kAya se| vara jJAna-darzana-caraNa zuddha jo, bhAvayuta mAyArahita / / 127 / / Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #388
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita .... AcArya kundakunda DOO ADOG) ||ROCE artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'jo muni samyagdarzana, zreSTha-viziSTa jJAna aura nirdoSa cAritra inase zuddha haiM tathA isI kAraNa bhAva se sahita haiM aura praNaSTa hue haiM 'mAyA' arthAta kapaTa pariNAma jinake aise haiM ve dhanya haiM, unake lie merA mana-vacana-kAya se sadA namaskAra ho|' bhAvArtha bhAvaliMgiyoM meM darzana-jJAna-cAritra se jo zuddha haiM unake prati AcArya ke bhakti utpanna huI hai isaliye unako dhanya kahakara namaskAra kiyA hai so yukta hai| jinako mokSamArga meM anurAga hai ve jinakI mokSamArga kI prava tti meM pradhAnatA dIkhatI hai unako namaskAra karate hI karate haiN| / 127 / / utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Ye Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo bhAvazramaNa haiM ve devAdi kI Rddhi ko dekhakara moha ko prApta nahIM hote' :iDDhimatulA viuviya kinnnnrkiNpurisamrkhyrehiN| tehi vi Na jAi mohaM jiNabhAvaNabhAvio dhiiro|| 130 / / kimpuruSa, kinnara, sura, khacara, vikriyA se yadi vistre| Rddhi atula hoM bhAvanAyuta, dhIra unase bhI mugdha nahiM / / 130 / / artha 'jinabhAvanA' jo samyaktva bhAvanA usase vAsita jo jIva hai so kinnara, kiMpuruSa deva, kalpavAsI deva aura vidyAdhara inase vikriyA rUpa vistAra kI gaI jo atula Rddhi unase moha ko prApta nahIM hotA hai kyoMki kaisA hai samyagda STi jIva-dhIra hai, da Dhabuddhi hai aura niHzaMkita aMga kA dhAraka hai| bhAvArtha jisake jinasamyaktva dar3ha hai usake saMsAra kI Rddhi ta Navat hai, paramArtha sukha na hI kI bhAvanA hai, vinAzIka Rddhi kI vAMchA kyoM ho !||130 / / Ye Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Chong Yong Ye Le Ye Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le

Page #389
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age isa hI kA samarthana hai ki 'aisI Rddhi hI nahIM cAhatA to anya sAMsArika sukha kI kyA kathA !' : kiM puNa gacchai mohaM NarasurasukkhANa appasArANaM / jANato parasaMto ciMtaMto mokkha muNidhavalo / / 131 / / phira nara - suroM ke tuccha sukha se, kyA kareMge moha ve I munidhavala jo jAneM rU dekheM, ciMtaveM haiM mokSa ko / / 131 / / artha samyagda STi jIva pUrvokta prakAra kI Rddhi hI ko nahIM cAhatA hai to jo 'munidhavala' arthAt munipradhAna hai vaha anya jo manuSya aura devoM ke sukha bhogAdi jinameM alpa sAra hai unameM kyA moha ko prApta hogA ! kaisA hai munidhavala - mokSa ko jAnatA hai, usa hI kI tarapha da STi hai tathA usa hI kA cintana karatA hai / bhAvArtha jo munipradhAna haiM unakI bhAvanA mokSa ke sukha meM hai| ve bar3I-bar3I deva aura vidyAdharoM kI phailAI huI vikiyA Rddhi meM hI lAlasA nahIM karate to kiMcit mAtra vinAzIka jo manuSya aura devoM ke bhogAdi kA sukha unameM vAMchA kaise kareM arthAt nahIM karate / / 131 / / utthAnikA Age upadeza karate haiM ki 'jaba taka jarA Adi na AveM taba taka apanA hita kara lo : uttharai jA Na jarao iMdiyabalaM Na viyalai royaggI jA Na Dahai dehauDiM' / tAva tumaM kuNahi appa hiuM / / 132 / / Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao Wan Zhi Ti0-1. isa paMkti meM do jagaha Ae hue 'jA' pATha ke sthAna para 'jAva' pATha adhika upayukta jaMcatA hai / 5-131 Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #390
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita jaba taka jarA na Akrame, rogAgni se dahe tana kuTI / jaba taka na indriya bala ghaTe, taba taka tU kara le Atmahita / / 132 / / artha he mune ! jaba taka tere jarA - va vapanA nahIM AtA tathA roga rUpI agni terI deha ko dagdha nahIM karatI aura jaba taka tere indriyoM kA bala nahIM ghaTatA taba taka apane hita ko kara / bhAvArtha va ddha avasthA meM rogoM se deha jarjarita ho jAtA hai aura indriyA~ kSINa ho jAtI haiM taba asamartha huA isa loka ke kArya uThanA-baiThanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA to paraloka sambandhI tapazcaraNAdi tathA jJAnAbhyAsa aura svarUpa kA anubhavAdi kArya kaise kare isalie ye upadeza hai ki 'jaba taka sAmarthya hai taba taka apanA hita rUpa kArya kara lo' / / 132 / / utthAnikA Age ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza karate haiM chajjIva chaDAyadaNaM 1 NiccaM maNavayaNakAyajoehiM / kuNa daya parihara muNivara ! bhAvi apuvvaM mahAsattaM / / 133 / / Ti)- 1. yahA~ 'mUla prati' kA hI anusaraNa karate hue evaM usake pATha ko na badalate hue 'chaha Ayatana' artha vAcaka 'chaDAyadaNaM' pATha hI diyA gayA hai jabaki gAthArtha meM 'chaha anAyatana' pada hai, 'ma0 TI0' kA 'chaha anAyatana' arthavAcaka 'chaNAyadaNaM' pATha hI upayukta jaMcatA hai| Ti0- 2. 'anya pratiyoM' meM isa paMkti meM Ae hue 'mahAsattaM ' bda ke 'mahAsatta !' bda hai / sthAna para sambodhana sUcaka bda 'ma0TI0' meM 'mahAsatta' bda ko sambodhana sUcaka 'muNivara !' 'mahAsatta muNivara' kA artha hai mahAbala lin munivara !' kiyA hai| paMkti ke 'bhAvi apuvvaM' pATha ko unhoMne jur3A huA 'bhAviapuvvaM' kA viSaNa karake isake atirikta isI (saM0 - bhAvitapUrvaM ) - aisA dekara use 'chaNAyadaNaM parihara' kA viSaNa karate hue artha kiyA hai ki 'pUrva meM bhAe hue arthAt grahaNa kie hue chaha anAyatanoM kA tU parihAra kara / ' 5-132 Wan Wan Ye *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #391
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a traya yoga se SaT anAyatana taja, kara dayA chahakAya nita / munivara ! tU bhA mahAsattva ko, bhAyA na jisako pUrva meM / / 133 / / svAmI viracita artha he munivara ! tU chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI dayA kara tathA chaha anAyatana kA parihAra kara-unheM chor3a, kaise chor3a-mana, vacana, kAya ke yogoM se chor3a tathA apUrva arthAt jo pUrva meM nahIM bhAyA aisA mahAsattva arthAt saba jIvoM meM vyApaka mahAsattva jo cetanAbhAva usako bhA / bhAvArtha anAdi kAla se isa jIva ne jIva kA svarUpa cetanAsvarUpa nahIM jAnA isalie jIvoM kI hiMsA kI ataH yaha upadeza hai ki 'aba jIva AtmA kA svarUpa jAna aura chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI dayA kara / ' tathA anAdi hI se Apta, Agama aura padArtha kA tathA inakA sevana karane vAloM kA svarUpa jAnA nahIM isalie anApta Adi chaha anAyatana jo mokSamArga ke sthAna nahIM haiM unako bhalA jAnakara sevana kiyA isalie yaha upadeza hai ki 'anAyatana kA parihAra kara / jIva kA svarUpa aura svarUpa ke upadezaka ina donoM ko hI pUrva meM tUne jAnA nahIM aura bhAyA nahIM isalie aba bhA' - aisA upadeza hai / / 133 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jIva kA tathA upadeza karane vAle kA svarUpa jAne binA saba jIvoM ke prANoM kA AhAra kiyA - aisA dikhAte haiM : dasavihapANAhAro 1 anaMtabhavasAyare bhamaMteNa / bhoyasuhakAraNaTTaM kado ya tiviheNa sayalajIvANaM / / 134 / / Ti0- 1. 'ma0 TI0' meM isa prAkRta pATha kI saM0 chAyA 'dAvidhaprANAnAmapahAra:' dekara gAthA kA artha kiyA hai ki 'ananta bhavasAgara meM bhramaNa karate hue tUne sarva jIvoM ke dasa prakAra ke prANoM kA apaharaNa arthAt ghAta kiyA hai|' Wan Wan Wan Ye 5-133 Wan Wan Gao Gao Mi Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan

Page #392
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhramate amita bhava udadhi tUne, yoga sukha ke hetu se| saba jIva prANAhAra dazavidha, kiyA mana-vaca - kAya se / / 134 / / artha he jIva ! tUne ananta bhavasAgara meM bhramate hue sakala trasa sthAvara jIvoM ke dasa prakAra ke prANoM kA AhAra, bhoga sukha ke kAraNa ke lie mana-vacana-kAya se kiyA / bhAvArtha anAdi kAla se jinamata ke upadeza ke binA ajJAnI hue tUne trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke prANoM kA AhAra kiyA isalie aba jIva kA svarUpa jAnakara jIvoM kI dayA pAla aura bhogAbhilASa chor3a yaha upadeza hai / / 134 / / utthAnikA phira kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra prANiyoM kI hiMsA se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karake duHkha pAyA : pANivahehi mahAjasa ! caurAsIlakkhajoNimajjhammi / uppajjaMta maraMto pattosi NiraMtaraM dukkhaM / / 135 / / prANi ke vadha se he mahAyaza ! yoni lakha caurAsI meM / pAyA nirantara duHkha tUne, janamate-marate hue / / 135 / / artha he mune ! he mahAyaza ! tUne prANiyoM ke ghAta se caurAsI lAkha yoni ke madhya upajate-marate nirantara duHkha ko pAyA / bhAvArtha jinamata ke upadeza binA jIvoM kI hiMsA se yaha jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai-maratA hai, hiMsA se karmabaMdha hotA hai, karmabaMdha ke udaya se utpatti-maraNa rUpa saMsAra hotA hai, isa prakAra janma-maraNa kA duHkha sahatA hai isalie jIvoM kI dayA kA upadeza hai / / 135 / / 5-134 Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao Wan Zhi

Page #393
Qin Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a utthAnikA Age usa dayA hI kA upadeza karate haiM svAmI viracita jIvANamabhayadANaM dehi muNI ! pANa bhUda sattANaM / paraMparA kallANasuhaNimittaM tU bhUta-prANi - jIva-sattva ko trividha zuddhi se he muni ! | - de abhayadAna ki hove jisase, paramparA kalyANa sukha / / 136 / / tivihasuddhIe / / 136 / / artha he mune ! tU jIvoM ko aura prANI, bhUta aura sattva - inako apane paramparA se kalyANa aura sukha ke nimitta mana-vacana-kAya kI zuddhatA se abhayadAna de| bhAvArtha jIva to paMcendriyoM ko kahate haiM, prANI vikalatraya ko kahate haiM, bhUta vanaspati pAtA hai- yaha upadeza hai / / 136 / / ko kahate haiM aura sattva pathvI, ap, teja, vAyu inako kahate haiN| ina saba jIvoM ko apane samAna jAna abhayadAna dene kA upadeza hai, isase zubha prakatiyoM kA baMdha hone se abhyudaya kA sukha hotA hai aura paramparA se tIrthaMkara pada pAkara mokSa utthAnikA Age yaha jIva SaT anAyatana kA prasaMga karake mithyAtva se jo saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA Ti0- 1. sambandhita loka hai, usakA svarUpa kahate haiM / vahA~ prathama hI mithyAtva ke bhedoM ko kahate haiM asiyasaya kiriyavAI akkiriyANaM ca hoi culsiidii| sattaTTI aNNANI veNaIyA hoMti battIsA / / 137 / / dviJciturindriyAH prANAH, bhUtAsta taravaH smatAH / jIvAH pacendriyA jJeyA: SA: sattvAH prakIrtitAH / / 5-135 Wan Wan Wan Ye - Wan Wan Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Ye Ye

Page #394
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita akriyAvAdI caurAsI, kiriyAvAdI zata aru assI haiN| battIsa sar3asaTha bheda haiM, vainayika aru ajJAnI ke / / 137 / / artha eka sau assI to kriyAvAdI haiM, caurAsI akriyAvAdiyoM ke bheda haiM, ajJAnI sar3asaTha bheda rUpa haiM aura vinayavAdI battIsa haiN| bhAvArtha vastu kA svarUpa ananta dharma rUpa sarvajJa ne kahA hai so pramANa-nayoM se satyArtha sadhatA hai| vahA~ jinake mata meM sarvajJa nahIM haiM tathA sarvajJa kA svarUpa yathArtha nizcaya karake usakA zraddhAna nahIM kiyA aise jo anyavAdI unhoMne vastu kA eka-eka dharma grahaNa karake pakSapAta kiyA ki 'hamane aise mAnA hai so aise hI hai, anya prakAra nahIM hai' aise vidhi-niSedha se eka-eka dharma ke pakSapAtI hue unake ye saMkSepa se tIna sau taresaTha bheda haiM / (1) unameM kaI to kriyAvAdI haiM jinhoMne gamana karanA-baiThanA - khar3A rahanA, khAnA-pInA-sonA, utpanna honA - naSTa honA, dekhanA-jAnanA, karanA-bhoganA, bhUlanA - yAda karanA, harSa karanA - viSAda karanA, dveSa karanA, jInA maranA ityAdi jo kriyA haiM unako jIvAdi padArthoM ke dekhakara kisI ne kisI kriyA kA pakSa kiyA hai, kisI ne kisI kriyA kA pakSa kiyA hai-aise paraspara kriyA ke vivAda se bheda hue haiM, unake saMkSepa se eka sau assI bheda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, vistAra karane para bahuta hote haiN| (2) kaI akriyAvAdI haiM, ve jIvAdi padArthoM meM kriyA kA abhAva mAna paraspara vivAda karate haiN| kaI kahate haiM ki 'jIva jAnatA nahIM hai, kaI kahate haiM- kucha karatA nahIM hai, kaI kahate haiM-bhogatA nahIM hai, kaI kahate haiM-upajatA nahIM hai, kaI kahate haiM-vinazatA nahIM hai, kaI kahate haiM-gamana nahIM karatA hai aura kaI kahate haiM ki 'sthita nahIM hotA' ityAdi kriyA ke abhAva kA pakSapAta karake sarvathA ekAntI hote haiN| unake saMkSepa se caurAsI bheda kiye haiM / (3) kaI ajJAnavAdI haiM, unameM kaI to sarvajJa kA abhAva mAnate haiM, kaI kahate haiM ki 'jIva asti hai yaha kauna jAne, kaI kahate haiM-jIva nAsti hai yaha kauna jAne, 5-136 Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Gao Gao 5Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Za

Page #395
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOO |ROO Deo/S Dog/ 1000/ HDod kaI kahate hai-jIva nitya hai yaha kauna jAne aura kaI kahate haiM ki 'anitya haiM yaha kauna jAne' ityAdi saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya rUpa hue vivAda karate haiN| unake saMkSepa se sar3asaTha bheda kiye haiN| (4) kaI vinayavAdI haiM, ve kaI kahate haiM ki 'deva kI vinaya se siddhi hai', kaI kahate haiM-guru kI vinaya se siddhi hai, kaI kahate haiM-mAtA kI vinaya se siddhi hai, kaI kahate haiM-pitA kI vinaya se siddhi hai, kaI kahate haiM-rAjA kI vinaya se siddhi hai aura kaI kahate haiM ki 'sabakI vinaya se siddhi hai' ityAdi vivAda karate haiN| unake saMkSepa se battIsa bheda kiye haiN| isa prakAra sarvathA ekAntiyoM ke tIna sau taresaTha bheda saMkSepa se kahe haiM, vistAra karane para bahuta hote haiN| unameM kaI IzvaravAdI haiM, kaI kAlavAdI haiM, kaI svabhAvavAdI haiM, kaI niyamavAdI haiM aura kaI AtmavAdI haiM, jinakA svarUpa gommaTasArAdi graMthoM se jAnanA-aise mithyAtva ke bheda haiN||137 / / Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'abhavya jIva apanI praka ti ko chor3atA nahIM ataH usakA mithyAtva miTatA nahIM' :Na muyai payaDi abhavvo suTTha vi AyaNNiUNa jinndhmm| guDaduddhaM pi pibaMtA Na paNNayA NivvisA hoti||134|| bhalIbhA~ti suna jinadharma bhI, praka ti abhavya na chodd'taa| gur3adugdha bhI pIte hue, pannaga nahIM nirviSa bane / / 138 / / artha abhavya jIva hai so jinadharma ko bhalI prakAra sunakara bhI jo apanI praka ti-svabhAva hai usako nahIM chor3atA hai| yahA~ da STAnta-jo sarpa hai vaha gur3a sahita dUdha ko pItA huA bhI viSa rahita nahIM hotaa| Le Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Dong Zhai Zhai Zhai Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Yong

Page #396
*Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Dui Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha jo kAraNa pAkara bhI nahIM chUTatA usako praka ti svabhAva kahate haiM so abhavya kA svabhAva yaha hai ki anekAntamayI hai tattva kA svarUpa jisameM aisA jo vItarAga-vijJAna svarUpa jinadharma jo ki mithyAtva ko meTane vAlA hai usakA bhalI prakAra svarUpa sunakara bhI usakA mithyAtva rUpa svabhAva badalatA nahIM hai so yaha vastusvarUpa hai, kisI kA kiyA huA nahIM hai| yahA~ upadeza apekSA aisA jAnanA ki 'abhavya rUpa praka ti to sarvajJagamya hai tathApi abhavya kI prakati ke samAna prakati na rakhanA, mithyAtva ko chor3anA' - yaha upadeza hai / / 138 / / utthAnikA Age isI artha ko dar3ha karate haiM : micchattachaNNadiTThI duddhiyA dummaehiM dosehiM / dhammaM jiNapaNNattaM abhavvajIvo Na rocedi / / 131 / / mithyAtva Ava ta da STiyukta, abhavya durmata doSa se / durbuddhi se use jinapraNIta jo, dharma vaha rucatA nahIM / / 131 / / artha jo abhavya jIva hai use jo jinapraNIta dharma hai vaha nahIM rucatA hai, usakI vaha zraddhA nahIM karatA,ruci nahIM karatA kyoMki kaisA hai abhavya jIva - durmata jo sarvathA ekAntiyoM ke dvArA prarUpita anyamata, ve hI hue doSa unase aura apanI durbuddhi se mithyAtva se AcchAdita hai buddhi jisakI aisA hai / Ti0- 1. 'ma0TI0' meM isa prathama paMkti meM 'micchattachaNNadiTThI duddhI rAgagahagahiyacitte hi' pATha dekara usakA artha kiyA hai-'abhavya jIva kI daSTi arthAt zraddhA (daniguNa) mithyAtva karma ke udaya se Avata hotI hai| usakI buddhi (jJAnaguNa) dUSita arthAt mithyAjJAna rUpa pariNata hotI hai aura usakA citta (cAritraguNa) rAga rUpI pica ke dvArA pachAr3A huA hotA hai / ' isa paMkti ke dummaehiM dosehiM' pATha ke sthAna para 'vI prati' meM 'rAgadosehi ya cittehi' (saM)- rAgadveSaiH ca cittaiH / artha - rAgadveSa yukta citta vaalaa|) evaM 'zru0TI0' meM rAgagahagahiya citehi (saM)-rAgagrahagrahItacitaiH / artha-rAga rUpI pica se grahIta citta vAlA / ) pATha hai / (5-138 Dan Gao Wan Si Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Teng Ye

Page #397
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Son ADOG/ Dool ADDA lect bhAvArtha mithyAmata ke upadeza se aura apanI durbuddhi se jisakI mithyAda STi hai usako jinadharma nahIM rucatA hai taba jJAta hotA hai ki vaha abhavya jIva hai| yathArtha abhavya jIva ko to sarvajJa jAnate haiM parantu ye abhavya ke cinha haiM inase parIkSA karake jAnA jAtA hai||139|| utthAnikA Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra mithyAtva ke nimitta se durgati kA pAtra hotA hai : kucchiyadhammammi rao kucchiypaasNddibhttisNjutto| kucchiyatavaM kuNaMto kucchiyagaibhAyaNo hoi|| 140 / / kutsita dharamarata bhakti yuta, pAkhaMDi kutsita kI ho jo| kutsita kare tapa vaha to re! kutsita gati bhAjana bne||140|| artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'kutsita niMdya mithyAdharma meM jo rata hai, lIna hai aura jo pAkhaNDI niMdyaveSI unakI bhakti se saMyukta hai tathA jo niMdya mithyA ajJAna tapa karatA rahatA hai vaha jIva kutsita niMdya gati kA bhAjana hotA hai|' bhAvArtha jo mithyA dharma kA sevana karatA hai, mithyAda STi veSadhAriyoM kI bhakti karatA hai, mithyA ajJAna tapa karatA hai vaha durgati hI pAtA hai isalie mithyAtva ko chor3anA-yaha upadeza hai||140|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin | utthAnikA Age isa hI artha ko da Dha karate hue aisA kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra mithyAtva se mohita jIva ne saMsAra meM bhramaNa kiyA' : Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #398
Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita iya micchattAvAse kuNayakusatthehi mohio jIvo / bhamio aNAikAlaM saMsAre dhIra ! ciMtehi / / 141 / / he dhIra ! kara citavana kunaya, kuzAstra mohita jIva yaha / bhramatA anAdi kAla se, saMsAra mithyAvAsa meM / / 141 / / artha 'iti' arthAt pUrvokta prakAra mithyAtva kA AvAsa - ThikAnA jo yaha mithyAda STiyoM kA nivAsa saMsAra, usameM kunaya jo sarvathA ekAnta una sahita jo kuzAstra unase mohita huA aceta huA jo yaha jIva so anAdikAla se lagAkara saMsAra meM bhramA aisA he dhIra ! he muni ! tU vicAra / bhAvArtha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'pUrvokta tIna sau taresaTha kuvAdiyoM ke dvArA sarvathA ekAnta pakSa rUpa kunaya se race zAstroM se mohita huA yaha jIva saMsAra meM anAdi se bhramatA hai so he dhIra muni ! aba aise kuvAdiyoM kI saMgati bhI mata kara yaha upadeza hai' / / 141 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'pUrvokta tIna sau taresaTha pAkhaNDiyoM ke mArga chor3a jinamArga meM mana lagAo' : pAsaMDI tiNNa sayA tisaTTibheyA umagga muttUNa | ruMbhahi maNa jiNamagge asappalAveNa kiM bahuNA / / 142 / / unmArga pAkhaMDi trizata, tresaTha pramita ko chor3akara / jinamArga meM mana roka, bahu pralapana nirarthaka se hai kyA ! / / 142 / / artha he jIva ! ye tIna sau taresaTha pAkhaNDI kahe unake mArga ko chor3akara aura 5-140 Wan Gao Wan Gao Juan Wan Wan Gao Gao Pai Gao Dan Gao Wan Wan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Ye Sheng

Page #399
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 1000 ADOO ADOG) ADOG/ Dod Doole ma jinamArga ke madhya apane mana ko roka-yaha saMkSepa hai aura bahuta nirarthaka pralApa rUpa kahane se kyA ! bhAvArtha isa prakAra mithyAtva kA nirUpaNa kiyA vahA~ AcArya kahate haiM ki 'bahuta nirarthaka vacanAlApa se kyA ! itanA hI saMkSepa se kahate haiM-jo tIna so taresaTha kuvAdI pAkhaMDI kahe unakA mArga chor3akara aura jinamArga meM mana ko rokanA, anyatra jAne na denaa| yahA~ itanA vizeSa aura jAnanA-jo kAladoSa se isa paMcama kAla meM aneka pakSapAta karake matAtara hue hai unako bhI mithyA jAna unakA prasaMga na karanA, sarvathA ekAMta kA pakSapAta chor3a anekAMta rUpa jinavacana kA zaraNa lenA' / / 142 / / utthAnikA Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Age samyagdarzana kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, vahA~ kahate haiM ki 'samyagdarzana rahita prANI hai vaha calatA ma taka hai' :jIvavimukko savao daMsaNamukko ya hoi clsvo| savao loya apajjo louttarayammi clsvo|| 143|| hotA hai jIvavimukta zava, darzanarahita calazava are ! | zava loka meM hai apUjya, calazava hotA lokAttara virSe / / 143 / / artha loka meM jo jIva se rahita ho usako 'zava' arthAt ma taka-muradA kahate haiM vaise hI jo samyagdarzana rahita puruSa hai vaha calatA ma taka hai tathA ma taka to loka meM apUjya hai, agni se dagdha kiyA jAtA hai athavA pa thvI meM gAr3a diyA jAtA hai aura darzana rahita calatA muradA hai so lokottara jo muni samyagda STi unameM apUjya hai ve usakI vaMdanAdi nahIM karate haiM, yadi muniveSa dhAraNa kare to bhI saMgha se bAhara rakhate haiM athavA vaha paraloka meM niMdya gati pAkara apUjya hotA hai| Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Yong Pan Ye Ye Chong Chong Chong Zhan |Jiu Yao Ye Le Ye Xian Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong

Page #400
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a bhAvArtha samyagdarzana binA puruSa ma taka tulya hai / / 143 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age samyaktva kA mahAnapanA kahate haiM jaha tArAyaNa caMdo mayarAo mayaulANa savvANaM / ahio taha sammatto risisAvayaduvihadhammANaM / / 144 / / jyoM candra tArAgaNoM meM, ma garAja saba ma gakuloM meM / tyoM adhika hai samyaktva, RSi, zrAvaka dvividha hI dharma meM / / 144 / artha jaise tArAoM ke samUha meM candramA adhika hai tathA 'ma gakula' arthAt pazuoM ke samUha meM jaise 'ma garAja' arthAt siha so adhika hai vaise 'RSi' arthAt muni aura zrAvaka - aise jo do prakAra ke dharma unameM samyaktva hai so adhika hai| phira kahate haiM bhAvArtha vyavahAra dharma kI jitanI pravatti hai unameM samyaktva adhika hai, isake binA saba saMsAra mArga haiM, baMdha ke kAraNa haiM / / 144 / / utthAnikA - === 5-142 jaha phaNirAo sohai phaNamaNimANikkakiraNaparipphurio / taha vimaladaMsaNadharo jiNabhattI pavayaNe jIvo / / 145 / / dharaNendra sohe phaNamaNi mANikya, kiraNa se dIpta jyoM / pravacana meM sohe jIva tyoM, darzana vimala jina bhaktiyuta / / 145 / / Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Ye Ye

Page #401
Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita artha jaise 'phaNirAja arthAt dharaNendra hai so phaNa jo sahasraphaNa unameM jo maNi unake bIca lAla mANikya usakI kiraNoM se 'visphurita' arthAt daidIpyamAna zobhA pAtA hai vaise nirmala samyagdarzana kA dhAraka jIva hai so jinabhakti sahita hai isalie pravacana jo mokSamArga kA prarUpaNa usameM suzobhita hotA hai / bhAvArtha samyaktva sahita jIva kI jinapravacana meM bar3I adhikatA hai| jahA~-tahA~ zAstra meM samyaktva hI kI pradhAnatA kahI hai / / 145 / / utthAnikA Age samyagdarzana sahita liMga hai usakI mahimA kahate haiM jaha tArAyaNasahiyaM sasaharabiMbaM khamaMDale vimale / bhAviya tavavayavimalaM jiNaliMgaM daMsaNavisuddhaM / / 146 / / jyoM vimala nabhamaMDala meM sohe, candra tArAgaNa shit| -- bhAvita vimala vrata tapa va darza vizuddha jina kA liMga tyoM / / 146 / / utthAnikA OD artha jaise nirmala AkAzamaMDala meM tArAoM ke samUha sahita candramA kA bimba zobhA pAtA hai vaise hI jinazAsana meM darzana se vizuddha aura bhAvita kiye jo tapa aura vrata unase nirmala jinaliMga hai so suzobhita hotA hai / bhAvArtha jinaliMga arthAt nirgratha muniveSa hai vaha yadyapi tapa, vratoM se sahita nirmala hai, nirdoSa hai to bhI samyagdarzana binA zobhatA nahIM, yadi samyaktva sahita ho taba hI atyanta zobhAyamAna hotA hai / / 146 / / Age kahate haiM ki 'aisA jAna darzanaratna ko dhAraNa karo' - aisA upadeza karate haiM : 5-143 Wan Ye *Teng Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ju

Page #402
Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a iya NAuM guNadosaM daMsaNarayaNaM ca dhareha bhAveNa / sAraM guNarayaNANaM sovANaM paDhama mokkhassa / / 147 / / guNa-doSa aise jAna dhAro bhAva se darzana ratana / svAmI viracita hai sAra guNa ratnoM meM aru sopAna prathama jo mokSa kA / / 147 / / artha he muni ! tU 'iti' arthAt pUrvokta prakAra samyaktva ke to guNa aura mithyAtva ke doSa unako jAnakara samyaktva rUpI ratna hai usako bhAva se dhAraNa kr| kaisA samyaktva ratna-guNa rUpI jo ratna haiM una sabameM sAra hai, uttama hai tathA kaisA hai-mokSa rUpI maMdira kA prathama sopAna hai, car3hane kI pahalI pair3I hai| bhAvArtha jitane bhI vyavahAra mokSamArga ke ke mahAvrata, zIla saMyamAdi unameM aMga haiM-ga hastha ke to dAnapUjAdi aura muni sabameM sAra samyadarzana hai isase saba saphala haiM isalie mithyAtva ko chor3a samyagdarzana aMgIkAra karanA-yaha pradhAna upadeza hai / / 147 / / utthAnika Age kahate haiM ki 'samyagdarzana hotA hai so jo jIva padArtha kA svarUpa jAna usakI bhAvanA kare, usakA zraddhAna kare aura Apako jIva padArtha jAna anubhava karake pratIti kare usake hotA hai so yaha jIva padArtha kaisA hai-usakA svarUpa kahate haiM kattA bhoi amutto sarIramitto aNAiNihaNo ya / daMsaNaNANuvaogo kartA va bhoktA amUrtika hai, anAdi nidhana zarIramita / dag-jJAna upayogI hai jIva, yaha jinavarendroM ne kahA / / 148 / / NiddaTTo jiNavariMdehiM / / 144 / / 5-144 Wan - *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #403
[(Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Ye Sheng AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita artha jIva nAmaka padArtha hai so kaisA hai 1. kartA hai, 2. bhogI hai, 3. amUrtika hai, 4. zarIrapramANa hai, 5. anAdinidhana hai aura 6. darzana - jJAna hai upayoga jisakA - aisA jinavarendra jo sarvajJadeva, vItarAga deva unhoMne kahA hai / bhAvArtha yahA~ jIva nAmaka padArtha ke jo chaha vizeSaNa kahe unakA Azaya aisA hai (1) kartA - kartA kahA so nizcayanaya se to azuddha rAgAdi bhAva unakA ajJAna avasthA meM Apa kartA hai aura vyavahAranaya se pudgala karma jo jJAnAvaraNa Adi unakA kartA hai aura zuddhanaya se apane zuddha bhAva kA kartA hai| (2) bhogI - bhogI kahA so nizcayanaya se to apane jJAnadarzanamayI cetanabhAva kA bhoktA hai aura vyavahAranaya se pudgala karma kA phala jo sukha - duHkha Adi usakA bhoktA hai| (3) amUrtika- amUrtika kahA so nizcayanaya se to sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa, zabda-ye pudgala ke guNa- paryAya haiM unase rahita amUrtika hai aura vyavahAra se jaba taka pudgala karma se ba~dhA hai taba taka mUrtika bhI kahate haiM / (4) zarIra parimANa - zarIra parimANa kahA so nizcayanaya se to asaMkhyAta pradezI loka parimANa hai parantu saMkoca - vistAra zakti se zarIra se kucha kama pradeza parimANa AkAra rahatA hai| (5) anAdinidhana-anAdinidhana kahA so paryAyada STi se dekho taba utpanna hotA naSTa hotA hai to bhI dravyada STi se dekho taba anAdinidhana sadA nitya-avinAzI hai / (6) darzana jJAna upayoga sahita - darzana jJAna upayoga sahita kahA so dekhane-jAnane rUpa upayoga svarUpa cetanA rUpa hai| tathA ina vizeSaNoM se anyamatI anya prakAra sarvathA ekAnta se mAnate haiM unakA niSedha bhI jAnanA so aise (1) kartA vizeSaNa se to sAMkhyamatI sarvathA akartA mAnate haiM unakA niSedha hai| (2) bhoktA vizeSaNa se bauddhamatI kSaNika mAna kahate haiM- 'karma ko karatA aura hai, bhogatA aura hai' unakA niSedha hai| 'jo jIva karma karatA hai usakA phala vaha hI jIva bhogatA hai' aise bauddhamatI ke kahane kA niSedha hai| 5-145 Wan Wan Wan Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Mi Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Yuan Yuan Yuan

Page #404
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita (3) amUrtika kahane se mImAMsaka Adi isa zarIra sahita mUrtika hI mAnate haiM unakA niSedha hai| (4) zarIraparimANa kahane se naiyAyika, vaizeSika aura vedAntI Adi sarvathA sarvavyApaka mAnate haiM, unakA niSedha hai / (5) anAdinidhana kahane se bauddhamatI sarvathA kSaNamAtra sthAyI mAnate haiM unakA niSedha hai| (8) darzana-jJAna upayogamayI kahane se sAMkhyamatI to jJAna rahita cetanA mAtra mAnate haiM aura naiyAyika, vaizeSika guNa-guNI kA sarvathA bheda mAna jJAna aura jIva kA sarvathA bheda mAnate haiM aura bauddhamata kA vizeSa vijJAnAdvaitavAdI jJAnamAtra hI mAnate haiM aura vedAntI bhI jJAna kA kucha nirUpaNa nahIM karate haiM, unakA niSedha hai| isa prakAra sarvajJa kA kahA jIva kA svarUpa jAna apane ko aisA mAna zraddhA-ruci-pratIti karanA / tathA jIva kahane hI se ajIva padArtha bhI jAnA jAtA hai| ajIva na ho to jIva nAma kaise kaheM isalie ajIva kA svarUpa kahA hai vaisA usakA zraddhAna Agama ke anusAra krnaa| isa prakAra jIva- ajIva padArtha kA svarUpa jAna aura ina donoM ke saMyoga se anya Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa-ina bhAvoM kI pravatti hotI hai, unakA Agama ke anusAra svarUpa jAna zraddhAna kie samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai - aisA jAnanA / / 144 / / utthAnikA OD Age kahate haiM ki yaha jIva jJAnadarzana upayogamayI hai to bhI anAdi pudgala karma ke saMyoga se isake jJAna darzana kI pUrNatA nahIM hotI hai isalie alpa jJAna-darzana anubhava meM AtA hai aura usameM bhI ajJAna ke nimitta se iSTa-aniSTa buddhi rUpa rAga-dveSa-moha bhAva se jJAna, darzana meM kaluSatA rUpa sukha-duHkhAdi bhAva anubhava meM Ate haiM isalie yaha jIva jaba jinabhAvanA rUpa samyadarzana ko prApta hotA hai taba jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya ke ghAtaka karmoM kA nAza karatA hai - aisA dikhAte haiM : (5-146 Ma Gao Gao Gao *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Teng Le Gao Gao Gao Wan Zhi Ye

Page #405
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita daMsaNaNANAvaraNaM mohaNiyaM aMtarAiyaM kammaM / NiTTavai bhaviyajIvo sammaM jiNabhAvaNAjutto / / 146 / / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aru mohanI, antarAya kA / jinabhAvanA yuta bhavya jIva, kare kSapaNa samyakpane / 1989 / / artha samyak prakAra jinabhAvanA se yukta bhavya jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura aMtarAya - ye jo cAra ghAtiyA karma haiM unakA niSThApana karatA hai, sampUrNa abhAva karatA hai I bhAvArtha darzana kA ghAtaka to darzanAvaraNa karma hai, jJAna kA ghAtaka jJAnAvaraNa karma hai, sukha kA ghAtaka mohanIya karma hai aura vIrya kA ghAtaka aMtarAya karma hai, inake nAza ko samyak prakAra 'jinabhAvanA' arthAt jina AjJA mAna jIva - ajIva Adi tattva kA yathArtha nizcaya kara zraddhAvAna huA ho so jIva karatA hai isaliye jina AjJA mAna yathArtha zraddhAna karanA - yaha upadeza hai / / 149 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'ina ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza hone para anaMta catuSTaya prakaTa hotA hai' : balasokkhaNANadaMsaNa cattAri ya pAyaDA guNA hoMti / TTe ghAicaukke loyAloyaM bala-jJAna-darzana-saukhya cAroM, guNa prakaTa hote haiM taba / jaba naSTa ho cau ghAti, ho parakAza lokAloka kA / / 150 / / payAsedi / / 150 / / artha pUrvokta ghAtiyA karma ke catuSka kA nAza hone para bala, sukha, jJAna aura darzana-ye 5-147 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Hui Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #406
Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita cAra guNa prakaTa hote haiM tathA jaba ye guNa prakaTa hote haiM taba lokAloka ko prakAzate haiM / bhAvArtha ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza hone para anaMtadarzana, anaMtajJAna, anaMtasukha aura anaMtavIrya-ye anaMta catuSTaya prakaTa hote haiM, vahA~ anaMtadarzana - jJAna se to chaha dravya se bharA huA jo yaha loka usameM jIva anaMtAnaMta, pudgala unase bhI anantAnaMta guNe aura dharma, adharma, AkAza-ye tIna dravya aura asaMkhyAta kAlANu - ina saba dravyoM kI atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla sambandhI anaMta paryAyoM ko bhinna-bhinna ko eka kAla pratyakSa dekhatA-jAnatA hai aura anaMta sukha se atyanta ta pti rUpa hai aura ananta zakti se aba kisI bhI nimitta se avasthA palaTatI nahIM hai - isa prakAra ananta catuSTaya rUpa jIva kA nija svabhAva prakaTa hotA hai isaliye jIva ke svarUpa kA aisA paramArtha se zraddhAna karanA so hI samyagdarzana hai / / 150 / / utthAnikA Age jisake anaMta catuSTaya prakaTa hotA hai usa paramAtmA ke jo aneka nAma haiM unameM se kucha ko prakaTa karake kahate haiM : NANI siva parameTThI savvaNhU viNhu caumuho buddho / appo vi ya paramappo kammavimukko ya hoi phuDaM / / 151 / / hai jJAnI, ziva, parameSThI aru viSNu, caturmukha, buddha hai| paramAtamA, AtmA prakaTa, sarvajJa, karmavimukta hai / / 151 / / artha paramAtmA hai so aisA hai - 1. jJAnI hai, 2. ziva hai, 3. parameSThI hai, 4. sarvajJa hai, 5. viSNu hai, 6. caturmukha brahmA hai, 7. buddha hai, 8. AtmA hai, 6. paramAtmA hai aura 10. karma se vipramukta-rahita hai - yaha prakaTa jAno / (5-148 Wan Wan Gao Gao Mi Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye

Page #407
aSTa pAhur3a . .at svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda par looct HDod Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Ye Ye Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong bhAvArtha paramAtmA ke nAma ye haiM :(1) jJAnI-jJAnI kahane se to jaisA sAMkhyamatI jJAna rahita udAsIna caitanya rUpa mAnatA hai usakA niSedha hai| (2) ziva-ziva kahane se saba kalyANoM se paripUrNa hai, jaisA sAMkhyamatI tathA naiyAyika-vaizeSika mAnate haiM vaisA nahIM hai| (3) parameSThI-parameSThI kahane se parama utka STa pada meM sthita hai athavA utka STa iSTa svabhAva hai| jaisA anya kaI apanA iSTa kucha sthApita karake usako parameSThI kahate haiM vaisA nahIM hai| (4) sarvajJa-sarvajJa kahane se saba lokAloka ko jAnatA haiN| anya kaI, yadi koI kisI eka prakaraNa sambandhI saba bAtoM ko jAnatA ho to usako bhI sarvajJa kahate haiM, vaisA nahIM hai| (5) viSNu-viSNu kahane se usakA jJAna saba jJeyoM meM vyApaka hai| anyamatI vedAntI | Adi jo kahate haiM ki 'paramAtmA saba padArthoM meM vyApaka hai' so aisA nahIM hai| * (6) caturmukha-caturmukha kahane se kevalI arahaMta ke samavasaraNa meM cAra mukha cAroM dizAoM meM dikhane rUpa atizaya hone se caturmukha kahalAtA hai| anyamatI brahmA ko caturmukha kahate haiM so aisA anya koI brahmA nahIM hai| (7) buddha-buddha kahane se sabakA jJAtA haiN| bauddhamatI kSaNikavAdI ko buddha kahate haiM vaisA nahIM hai| (8) AtmA-AtmA kahane se apane svabhAva hI meM nirantara pravartatA hai| anyamatI vedAntI AtmA ko jo saba meM pravartatA mAnate haiM vaisA nahIM hai| (6) paramAtmA-paramAtmA kahane se AtmA kA pUrNa rUpa ananta catuSTaya usake prakaTa huA hai isalie paramAtmA hai| (10) karmavipramukta-karmavipramukta kahane se karma jo AtmA ke svabhAva ke ghAtaka ghAtikarma unase rahita huA haiM isalie karmavipramukta hai athavA unse kucha karane yogya kArya nahIM rahA isalie bhI karmavipramukta hai| sAMkhyamatI, naiyAyika jo sadA hI karma rahita mAnate haiM vaisA nahIM hai| Ye Fang Ye Chong Yong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye |Zhuan Teng Teng Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin

Page #408
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita / G... AcArya kundakunda Ded. *load ADGE FDOG) Des/ Dod aise paramAtmA ke sArthaka nAma haiN| anyamatI apane iSTa ke nAma to ye hI kahate haiM para unakA sarvathA ekAMta ke abhiprAya se artha bigAr3ate haiM so yathArtha nahIM hai| arahaMta ke ye nAma naya vivakSA se satyArtha haiM-aisA jaannaa||151|| utthAnikA Age AcArya kahate haiM ki 'jo aisA deva hai vaha mujhe uttama bodhi deve' : iya ghAikammamukko aTThArahadosavajjio sylo| tihuvaNabhavaNapaIvo deo mama uttamaM bohiN|| 152 / / jo ghAtikarma rahita sakala, tribhuvana bhavana dIpaka haiM jo| haiM doSa aSTAdaza rahita, ve mujhe uttama bodhi deN||152 / / Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Jin Yao Yao Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Shi Ye Jian Gong Jian Nan Nan Lian artha 'iti' arthAt aisA ghAtiyA karmoM se rahita, kSudhA-ta SA Adi pUrvokta aThAraha doSoM se varjita, 'sakala' arthAt zarIra sahita aura tIna bhuvana rUpI bhavana ke prakAzane ko praka STa dIpaka tulya deva hai so mujhako 'bodhi' arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti do-aisI AcArya ne prArthanA kI hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ aura to pUrvokta prakAra jAnanA parantu jo 'sakala' vizeSaNa hai usakA yaha Azaya hai ki mokSamArga kI prava tti upadeza ke vacana pravarte binA nahIM hotI aura vacana kI prava tti zarIra binA nahIM hotI aura arahaMta kA Ayu karma ke udaya se zarIra sahita avasthAna rahatA hai aura svara Adi nAmakarma ke udaya se vacana kI prava tti hotI hai-isa prakAra aneka jIvoM kA kalyANa karane vAlA upadeza pravartatA hai| anyamatiyoM ke aisA avasthAna paramAtmA kA saMbhava nahIM hai isalie upadeza kI prava tti nahIM banatI aura taba mokSamArga kA upadeza bhI nahIM pravartatA-aisA jAnanA / / 152 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Chong Chong Chong Zhai Zhai Zhai Ran Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #409
aSTa pAhu sata. svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda DoG/S Dod. lood ADOG/ Dool 1000 ROCE 100 utthAnikA Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Shi Ye Shi Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aise arahaMta jinezvara ke caraNoM ko namana karate haiM ve saMsAra kI janma rUpa bela ko kATate haiM' :jiNavaracaraNAMburuhaM NamaMti je prmbhttiraaenn| te jammavallimUlaM khaNaMti vrbhaavstthenn|| 153 / / jinavara caraNa paMkaja name, jo parama bhakti rAga se| ve janma beli mUla kATeM, bhAva zreSTha ke zastra se / [153 / / artha jo puruSa parama bhakti-anurAga se jinavara ke caraNa kamaloM ko namaskAra karate haiM Wan || ve bhAva rUpa zastra se 'janma' arthAt saMsAra so hI huI bela usake mUla jo mithyAtva Adi karma unakA khanana karate haiM arthAt unheM khoda DAlate haiN| bhAvArtha apanA bhAva jo zraddhA, ruci, pratIti usase jo jinezvara deva ko namana karatA hai arthAt unakA satyArtha svarUpa sarvajJa vItarAgapane ko jAna bhakti ke anurAga se namaskAra karatA hai taba usake jAnanA ki jo samyagdarzana kI prApti huI usakA yaha cinha hai aura usase jAnA jAtA hai ki isake mithyAtva kA nAza huA, aba AgAmI saMsAra kI va ddhi isake nahIM hogI-aisA batAyA hai||153 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo jina samyaktva ko prApta huA puruSa hai vaha AgAmI karmoM se lipta nahIM hotA' :jaha salileNa Na lippai kamaliNipattaM shaavpyddiie| taha bhAveNa Na lippai kasAyavisaehiM sppuriso|| 154 / / Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming HINDrmyAmabAga

Page #410
aSTa pAhue . sarata svAmI viracita / AcArya kundakunda ADOO DOG) DOGIS FDod. Dool DAL Dool DOO jyoM patra kamalinI na lipe, jala se praka ti svabhAva se| tyoM bhAva se lipatA nahIM, satpuruSa viSaya-kaSAya se / / 154 / / artha jaise kamalinI kA patra hai so apane praka ti svabhAva se jala se lipta nahIM hotA vaise satpuruSa-samyagda STi puruSa hai vaha apane bhAva se krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura indriyoM ke viSayoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| bhAvArtha samyagda STi puruSa ke mithyAtva aura anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya kA to sarvathA abhAva hI hai tathA anya kaSAyoM kA yathAsaMbhava abhAva hai| vahA~ mithyAtva evaM anaMtAnubaMdha ii ke abhAva se usake aisA bhAva hotA hai ki para dravyamAtra ke to kartApane kI buddhi nahIM hotI aura avazeSa kaSAyoM ke udaya se jo kucha rAga-dveSa pravartate haiM unako karma ke udaya ke nimitta se hue jAnatA hai isalie unameM bhI kartApane kI buddhi nahIM hotI tathA una bhAvoM ko rogavat hue jAnakara bhalA nahIM jAnatA-isa bhAva se use viSaya-kaSAyoM se prIti buddhi nahIM hotI isalie unase lipta nahIM hotA, jala kamalavata nirlepa rahatA hai, jisase usake AgAmI karma kA baMdha aura saMsAra kI va ddhi nahIM hotI-aisA Azaya jaannaa||154|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age AcArya kahate haiM ki 'jo pUrvokta bhAva se sahita samyagda STi puruSa haiM ve hI sakala zIla-saMyamAdi guNoM se saMyukta haiM, anya nahIM' :te vi ya bhaNAmihaM je sayalakalA siilsNjmgunnehiN| bahudosANAvAso samaliyacitto Na sAvayasamo so|| 155 / / kahu~ unheM muni jo zIla, saMyama, guNa se sakala kalA dhreN| jo malinamana bahu doSaga ha, ve to nA zrAvaka sama bhI haiN||155 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Dong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #411
Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Yuan Yuan Yuan Wan Ye Zhuan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita artha pUrvokta bhAva se sahita jo samyagdaSTi puruSa hai aura zIla, saMyama guNoM se 'sakalakalA' arthAt sampUrNa kalAvAna hai usa hI ko hama muni kahate haiM tathA samyagda STi nahIM hai arthAt malina citta se sahita mithyAda STi hai aura bahuta doSoM kA AvAsa hai - sthAna hai, vaha to veSa dhAraNa karatA hai to bhI zrAvaka ke samAna bhI nahIM hai| bhAvArtha jo samyagdaSTi hai aura 'zIla' arthAt uttaraguNa aura 'saMyama' arthAt mUlaguNa unase sahita hai so muni hai tathA jo mithyAda STi hai arthAt mithyAtva se jisakA citta malina hai aura krodhAdi vikAra rUpa bahuta doSa jisameM pAye jAte haiM vaha to muni kA veSa dhAraNa karatA hai to bhI zrAvaka ke samAna bhI nahIM hai| zrAvaka samyagda STi ho parantu ga hasthAcAra ke pApoM se sahita ho to bhI usake barAbara bhI kevala veSI muni nahIM hai - aisA AcArya ne kahA hai / / 155 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'samyagda STi hokara jinhoMne kaSAya rUpI subhaTa jIte ve hI dhIra-vIra haiM' : te dhIravIrapurisA khamadamakhaggeNa vipphuraMteNa / dujjaya pabalabaluddhara kasAyabhaDa NijjiyA jehiM / / 156 / / jIte jinhoMne prabala bala uddhata, kaSAya subhaTa ajaya / ujjvala kSamA dama khaDga se, haiM dhIra-vIra puruSa ve hI / / 156 / / artha jinapuruSoM ne kSamA aura indriyoM kA damana - so hI huA 'visphuraMta' arthAt saMvArA huA malinatA rahita ujjvala, tIkSNa khaDga usake dvArA jinakA jItanA kaThina - aise durjaya aura prabala bala se uddhata kaSAya rUpa subhaToM ko jItA ve hI dhIra-vIra subhaTa haiM, anya jo saMgrAmAdi meM jItate haiM ve to kahane ke subhaTa haiM / 5-153 [(Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Gao Wan Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Sheng

Page #412
Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha yuddha meM jItane vAle zUravIra to loka meM bahuta haiM parantu jo kaSAyoM ko jItate haiM ve virale haiM, ve munipradhAna haiM aura ve hI zUravIroM meM pradhAna haiN| yahA~ jo samyagdaSTi ho kaSAyoM ko jIta cAritravAna hote haiM ve mokSa pAte haiM- aisA Azaya hai / / 156 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo svayaM darzana jJAna cAritravAna hokara dUsaroM ko una sahita karate haiM ve dhanya haiM' : dhaNNA te bhayavaMtA / daMsaNaNANagrapavarahatthehiM / visayamayaraharapaDiyA bhaviyA uttAriyA jehiM / / 157 / / jo viSaya sAgara meM patita, bhavyoM ko pAra utaarte| vara jJAna-darzana agra kara se, dhanya haiM bhagavaMta ve / / 157 / / artha jina satpuruSoM ne viSayarUpa 'makaradhara' jo samudra usameM par3e hue bhavya jIvoM ko darzana aura jJAna ve hI hue agra mukhya do hAtha unake dvArA pAra utArA, ve munipradhAna bhagavAna indrAdi se pUjya, jJAnI dhanya haiN| bhAvArtha isa saMsAra samudra se Apa tireM aura dUsaroM ko tAreM ve muni dhanya haiN| dhanAdi sAmagrI sahita ko jo dhanya kahA jAtA hai ve to kahane ke dhanya haiM / / 157 / / Ti0- 1. paM0 jayacaMda jI' ne 'bhayavaMtA' zabda kA artha 'bhagavaMta' karate hue 'dhaNNA te bhayavaMtA' kA artha munipradhAna - bhagavAna dhanya haiM' - aisA kiyA hai| 'vI) prati' meM 'bhayavaMtA' bda kA artha 'bhayavAMtA:' (bhaya kA vamana kara diyA hai jinhoMne) kiyA hai to 'dhaNNA te bhayavaMtA' pada kA artha huA-'bhaya kA vamana kara dene vAle ve munipradhAna dhanya haiN|' 'bhayavaMtA' (bhayavAna ) bda ko 'bhaviyA' kA viSaNa karane para gAthA kA artha hotA hai ki viSaya samudra meM par3e hue bhayavAna bhavyoM ko jinhoMne dani jJAna rUpa do hAthoM se pAra utArA ve muni dhanya haiN|' (5-154 [(Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Wan Tian Zhi Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Zi Ye Teng *

Page #413
staaSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doc/N Dod. ADOG/ DOO Lian Xi Ting Qi Ting Ting Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Gou Qi Age phira aise muniyoM kI mahimA karate haiM :mAyAvelli asesA mohamahAtaruvarammi' aaruuddhaa| visayavisaphullaphulliya luNaMti muNi nnaannstthenn|| 154 / / ArUr3ha moha mahAtaru, puSpita viSaya viSapuSpa se| jJAnAstra se muni kATeM usa, sampUrNa mAyA bela ko / / 158 / / artha muni haiM ve 'mAyA' arthAt kapaTa rUpI jo bela hai usako samasta ko jJAna rUpI zastra se kATate haiN| kaisI hai mAyA bela-moha rUpI jo mahAna bar3A va kSa usa para ArUr3ha hai-car3hI hai| aura kaisI hai-viSaya rUpI puSpoM se phUla rahI hai| bhAvArtha yaha mAyA kaSAya hai so gUr3ha hai, isakA vistAra bhI bahuta hai jo muniyoM taka phailatI hai so jo muni jJAna se isako kATa DAlate haiM ve sacce mani haiM, ve hI mokSa pAte haiN||158|| Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age phira una muniyoM kI sAmarthya ko kahate haiM :mohamayagAravehi ya mukkA je krunnbhaavsNjuttaa| te savvaduriyakhaMbha haNaMti caarittkhggenn|| 159 / / ma Ti0-1. isa pada meM AyA huA 'mahA' bda 'mu0 prati' va anya ma0 va zru0 TI0' Adi saba hI pratiyoM meM hai aura 'paM0 jayacanda jI' ne bhI gAthA ke artha meM ise dekara isakA artha 'bar3A' bhI vahA~ diyA hai ata: 'mUla prati' meM likhane meM raha gayA jAnakara ise yahA~ gAthA meM de diyA gayA hai| | Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Teng Fei Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Ye

Page #414
Wan Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita mada, moha, gArava mukta aru, saMyukta karuNA bhAva se / ve pApathaMbha ko sarva ko, cArita khaDaga se kATate / / 151 / / artha jo muni moha, mada evaM gArava - inase rahita haiM aura karuNA bhAva se sahita haiM ve cAritra rUpI khaDga se pApa rUpI jo staMbha hai usakA hanana karate haiM arthAt use se kATa dete haiN| mUla bhAvArtha moha to paradravya se mamatva bhAva ko kahate haiM / mada jAti Adi paradravya ke sambandha se jo garva hotA hai usako kahate haiN| gaurava ina tIna prakAra kA hai 1. Rddhi gaurava-yadi kucha tapobala se apanI mahaMtatA loka meM ho to usakA apane ko mada Ave aura usameM harSa mAne, 2. sAta gaurava - yadi apane zarIra meM rogAdi na upaje taba sukha mAne aura pramAdayukta hokara apanA mahaMtapanA mAne tathA 3. rasa gaurava-yadi miSTa, puSTa evaM rasIlA AhArAdi mile to usake nimitta se pramatta hokara zayanAdi kare- aise jo gaurava unase to muni rahita haiM aura para jIvoM kI karuNA se yukta haiM, aisA nahIM hai ki kyoMki para jIva se moha-mamatva nahIM hai isalie nirdayI hokara unakA hanana kareM, jaba taka rAga ke aMza rahate haiM taba taka para jIvoM kI karuNA hI karate haiM, upakAra buddhi hI rahatI hai - isa prakAra muni jJAnI, pApa jo azubha karma, usakA cAritra ke bala se nAza karate haiM / / 156 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aise mUlaguNa va uttaraguNoM se maMDita muni haiM ve jinamata meM zobhate haiM :guNagaNamaNimAlAe jiNamayagayaNe NisAyaramuNiMdo / tArAvalipariyario puNNimaiMduvva pavaNapahe / / 160 / / tArAvalI se parikarita, pUrNendu zobhe nabha meM jyoM / guNagaNa maNImAlA se yuta, jinamata gagana muni candra tyoM / / 160 / / 5-156 Wan Wan Wan *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #415
Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Yuan Yuan Yuan Wan Ye Zhuan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita artha jaise pavanapatha jo AkAza usameM tArAoM kI paMkti se parivArita pUrNamAsI kA candramA zobhita hotA hai vaise jinamata rUpI AkAza meM guNoM ke jo samUha so hI huI maNiyoM kI mAlA usase munIndra rUpa candramA suzobhita hotA hai| bhAvArtha aTThAIsa mUlaguNa, dazalakSaNa dharma, tIna gupti aura caurAsI lAkha uttaraguNa ityAdi guNoM kI mAlA se sahita jo muni haiM ve jinamata meM candramA ke samAna suzobhita hote haiM, aise muni anyamata meM nahIM haiM / / 160 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aise jinake vizuddha bhAva haiM ve satpuruSa tIrthaMkara Adi pada ke sukhoM ko pAte haiM' : cakkahara rAma kesava suravara jiNa gaNaharAisokkhAiM / cAraNamuNiriddhIo visuddhabhAvA NarA pattA / / 161 / / jina, gaNadharAdika, rAma, kezava, cakrI, suravara saukhya aru / cAraNa munI RddhI ko pAyA, vizuddha bhAvI naroM ne / / 161 / / artha khaNDa vizuddha haiM bhAva jinake aise jo nara muni haiM ve 'cakradhara' arthAt cakravartI - SaT kA rAjendra, 'rAma' arthAt balabhadra, 'kezava' arthAt nArAyaNa- arddhacakrI, 'suravara' arthAt devoM kA indra, 'jina' arthAt tIrthaMkara - paMca kalyANa se sahita tIna loka se pUjya padavI, 'gaNadhara' arthAt cAra jJAna va sAta Rddhi ke dhAraka muni sukhoM ko tathA 'cAraNamuni' arthAt AkAzagAminI Adi RddhiyA~ jinake pAI jAtI haiM unakI RddhiyoM ko prApta hue / inake bhAvArtha pUrva meM jo aise nirmala bhAva ke dhAraka puruSa hue ve aisI padaviyoM ke sukhoM ko (5-157 Zhuan Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Gao Gao Zhuan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye

Page #416
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita ..... WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda ADOO ADOG) DoG/S -Dool] Doollo Dod DO prApta hue aura aba jo aise hoMge ve aise hI pAeMge-aisA jAnanA / / 161 / / Dai Ji Bu Zou Bu Zou Bu Zou Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye Jian Yao %Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'mukti kA sukha bhI aise hI pAte haiM' :sivamajarAmaraliMga aNovamaM mahagghaM vimlmtulN| pattA varasiddhisuhaM jiNabhAvaNabhAviyA jiivaa|| 162 / / jinabhAvanAbhAvita jo jIva ve, pAte vaha vara siddhi sukha / jo vimala, atula va ziva, anUpama, ajara-amara, mahArghya hai||162 / / artha jinabhAvanA se bhAvita, sahita jIva hI 'siddhi' arthAt mokSa ke sukha ko pAte haiN| kaisA hai siddhi sukha-ziva hai arthAt kalyANa rUpa hai-kisI prakAra ke upadrava sahita nahIM hai| aura kaisA hai-'ajarAmaraliMga' hai arthAt vaddha honA aura maranA-ina donoM se rahita jisakA cinha hai| aura kaisA hai-anupama hai arthAta jise sAMsArika sukha kI upamA lagatI nhiiN| aura kaisA hai-mahArghya hai, mahAn arghya, pUjya, prazaMsA ke yogya hai| aura kaisA hai-vimala hai arthAt karma ke mala tathA rAgAdi mala se rahita hai| aura kaisA hai-atula hai arthAt isake barAbara anya koI sAMsArika sukha nahIM hai, aise sukha ko jinabhakta pAtA hai, anya kA bhakta nahIM pAtA hai||162 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ti0-1. 'mu0 prati' meM isa sthala para ye paMktiyA~ aura milatI haiM-'bahuri kaisA hai-uttama' kahiye sarvottama hai| bahuri parama' kahiye sarvotkRSTa hai|' vahA~ para sambandhita gAthA kI prathama paMkti meM 'mahAghaM' bda ke sthAna para uttamaM parama' pATha hI diyA gayA hai| Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhan

Page #417
STa pAhuDa star svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod lood FDeo/ COM utthAnikA Tian Ma Tian Ma Tian Xian Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age AcArya prArthanA karate haiM ki 'aisI siddhi ke sukha ko prApta hue jo siddha ___bhagavAna ve mujhako bhI bhAva kI zuddhatA ko deM :te me tihuvaNamahiyA siddhA suddhA NiraMjaNA nniccaa| diMtu varabhAvasuddhiM daMsaNaNANe caritte y|| 163 / / tribhuvanamahita ve siddha zuddha haiM, aru niraMjana nitya haiN| ve deM mujhe varabhAvazuddhi, jJAna-darzana-carita meM ||163 / / artha jo siddha bhagavAna haiM ve mujhako darzana, jJAna meM aura cAritra meM zreSTha, uttama bhAva kI zuddhatA ko do| kaise haiM siddha bhagavAna-tIna bhuvana se pUjya haiN| aura kaise haiM-zuddha haiM arthAt dravyakarma evaM nokarma rUpa mala se rahita haiN| aura kaise haiM-niraMjana haiM arthAt rAgAdi bhAvakarmoM se rahita haiM, punaH jinake karma kA upajanA nahIM hai| aura kaise haiM-nitya haiM arthAt jinake prApta hue svabhAva kA phira nAza nahIM hai| bhAvArtha AcArya ne zuddha bhAva kA phala siddha avasthA rUpa nizcaya karake usa phala ko prApta hue jo siddha unase yaha hI prArthanA kI hai ki 'zuddha bhAva kI pUrNatA hamAre hoo' ||163 / / Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age bhAva ke kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM :kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA attho dhammo ya kAmamokkho y| aNNe vi ya vAvArA bhAvammi pariTThiyA suddhe / / 164 / / Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Lian Lian Lian Lian Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming

Page #418
Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita jo dharma, artha va kAma, mokSa aru anya bhI vyApAra haiN| ve haiM paristhita zuddhabhAva meM, bahuta kahane se kyA ho ! / / 164 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki bahuta kahane se kyA ! dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa tathA anya jo kucha vyApAra haiM ve saba hI zuddha bhAva meM samasta rUpa se sthita haiM / bhAvArtha puruSa ke artha, dharma, kAma aura mokSa ye cAra prayojana pradhAna haiM tathA anya bhI jo kucha maMtra sAdhanAdi vyApAra haiM ve AtmA ke zuddha caitanya pariNAma svarUpa bhAva meM sthita haiN| zuddha bhAva se sarva siddhi hai - aisA saMkSepa se kahA jAno, adhika kyA kaheM ! | | 164 / / utthAnikA Age isa bhAvapAhur3a ko pUrNa karate hue isako par3hane, sunane va isakI bhAvanA karane kA upadeza karate haiM : iya bhAvapAhuDamiNaM savvaM buddhehiM desiyaM sammaM / jo paDhai suNai bhAvai so pAvai sAsayaM ThANaM / / 165 / / isa bhA~ti yaha sarvajJa dezita, 'bhAvapAhuDa' hai ise / par3hatA va sunatA, bhAtA jo, vaha pAtA avicala thAna ko / / 165 / / artha 'iti' arthAt isa prakAra isa bhAvapAhur3a kA sarvabuddha jo sarvajJa deva unhoMne upadeza diyA hai so isako jo bhavya jIva samyak prakAra par3hatA hai, sunatA hai aura isakI bhAvanA bhAtA hai vaha zAzvata sukha kA sthAna jo mokSa usako pAtA hai / bhAvArtha yaha bhAvapAhur3a grantha hai so sarvajJa kI paramparA se artha le AcArya ne kahA hai isalie sarvajJa hI ke dvArA upadezA huA hai, kevala chadmastha hI kA kahA huA nahIM 5-160 [(Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Wan *Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Teng Ye

Page #419
AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita hai isalie AcArya ne apanA kartavya pradhAna karake nahIM kahA hai| isake par3hane, sunane va isakI bhAvanA bhAne kA phala jo mokSa kahA hai so yukta hI hai kyoMki zuddha bhAva se mokSa hotA hai aura isake par3hane se zuddha bhAva hote haiM- isa prakAra paramparA mokSa kA kAraNa isakA par3hanA, sunanA, dhAraNa karanA aura isakI bhAvanA karanA hai isalie jo bhavya jIva haiM ve isa bhAvapAhur3a ko paDho, suno, sunAo, bhAo aura isakA nirantara abhyAsa karo jisase zuddha bhAva hokara samyagdarzana- jJAna-cAritra kI pUrNatA ko pAkara mokSa pAo aura vahA~ paramAnanda rUpa zAzvata sukha ko bhogo / / 165 / / isa prakAra zrI kundakunda nAmaka AcArya ne bhAvapAhur3a grantha pUrNa kiyA / isakA saMkSepa aisA hai - jIva nAmaka vastu kA eka asAdhAraNa zuddha avinAzI cetanA svabhAva hai, usakI zuddha va azuddha rUpa do pariNatiyA~ haiM jisameM zuddha darzana -jJAnopayoga rUpa pariNamanA so to zuddha pariNati hai, ise zuddha bhAva kahate haiN| tathA karma ke nimitta se rAga-dveSa - mohAdi vibhAva rUpa pariNamanA so azuddha pariNati hai, ise azuddha bhAva kahate haiM / vahA~ karma kA nimitta anAdi se hai isalie vaha azuddha bhAva rUpa anAdi hI se pariNamana kara rahA hai, usa bhAva se zubha - azubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai aura usa baMdha ke udaya se phira azuddha bhAva rUpa pariNamatA hai - isa prakAra anAdi se santAna calI A rahI hai / vahA~ jaba iSTa devatAdi kI bhakti, jIvoM kI dayA, upakAra evaM maMda kaSAya rUpa pariNamatA hai taba to zubha kA baMdha karatA hai aura usake nimitta se devAdi paryAya pAkara kucha sukhI hotA hai tathA jaba viSaya - kaSAyoM ke tIvra pariNAma rUpa pariNamatA hai taba pApa kA baMdha karatA hai aura usake udaya se narakAdi paryAya pAkara duHkhI hotA hai - isa prakAra saMsAra meM azuddha bhAva se anAdi se yaha jIva bhramaNa kara rahA hai| tathA jaba koI kAla aisA AtA hai jisameM jinezvara sarvajJa vItarAga deva ke upadeza kI prApti hotI hai aura usakA zraddhAna, ruci, pratIti va AcaraNa karatA hai taba apanA aura para kA bhedajJAna karake zuddha - azuddha bhAva kA svarUpa jAna apane hita-ahita kA zraddhAna, ruci, pratIti aura AcaraNa karatA hai taba zuddha darzanajJAnamayI zuddha cetanA ke pariNamana ko to hita jAnakara usakA phala saMsAra kI nivatti jAnatA hai aura azuddha bhAva kA phala saMsAra hai usako jAnatA hai taba zuddha bhAva ke aMgIkAra aura azuddha bhAva ke tyAga kA upAya karatA hai / vahA~ upAya kA svarUpa 5-161 Wan Ye Wan Ye Zhuan Ye Dan Gao Gao Wan Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Xian

Page #420
aSTa pAhustrata svAmI viracita WisesWANING AcArya kundakunda Dooll HDOOT ADOG) Dools ADOGI HDod Deo Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Le Ye Jian Yao Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Nan Chong Yong jaisA sarvajJa vItarAga ke Agama meM kahA hai vaisA karatA hai| vahA~ usakA rUpa nizcaya-vyavahArAtmaka samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa mokSamArga kahA hai, usameM nizcaya to zuddha svarUpa ke zraddhAna, jJAna evaM cAritra ko kahA hai aura vyavahAra jinadeva sarvajJa vItarAga, unake vacana tathA una vacanoM ke anusAra pravartane vAle jo muni-zrAvaka, unakI bhakti, vaMdanA, vaiyAva tti evaM vinaya Adi karanA so hai kyoMki ve mokSamArga meM pravartAne ko upakArI haiN| upakArI kA upakAra mAnanA nyAya hai evaM lopanA anyAya hai| tathA svarUpa ke sAdhaka jo ahiMsA Adi mahAvrata tathA yatna rUpa prava tti-samiti, gupti rUpa pravartanA aura inameM doSa lagane para apanI nindA-gardAdi karanA, guruoM kA diyA prAyazcita lenA, zakti ke anusAra tapa karanA, parISaha sahanA aura dazalakSaNadharma meM pravartanA ityAdi zuddhAtmA ke anukUla kriyA rUpa pravartanA Adi haiM, inameM kucha rAga kA aMza rahatA hai taba taka zubhakarma kA baMdha hotA hai to bhI vaha pradhAna nahIM hai kyoMki inameM pravartane vAle ko zubha karma ke phala kI icchA nahIM hai isalie abaMdha tulya hai ityAdi prava tti Agamokta vyavahAra mokSamArga hai| isameM prava tti rUpa jo pariNAma hai usameM niva tti pradhAna hai isalie usakA nizcaya mokSamArga se virodha nahIM hai| isa prakAra nizcaya-vyavahAra svarUpa mokSamArga kA saMkSepa hai, isa hI ko zuddha bhAva kahA hai, vahA~ bhI isameM samyagdarzana ko pradhAnatA se kahA hai, samyagdarzana binA sarva vyavahAra mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai| aura samyagdarzana ke vyavahAra meM jinadeva kI bhakti pradhAna hai, yaha samyagdarzana ko batAne kA mukhya cinha Ying Ye Yang Yang Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Le Ti0-1 nicayavyavahArAtmaka ratnatrya ko mArga batAyA kyoMki nicaya kA lopa kareMge to tattva kA hI lopa hogA aura vyavahAra deva, stra, guru kI bhakti, vandanA, vinaya, vaiyAvatti Adi hai, so nicaya mokSamArga meM pravartAvane ko upakArI hai, use nahIM mAneMge to upakArI ke upakAra lopane rUpa anyAya hogaa| 2. [suddhAtmA ke anukUla kriyA rUpa pravartanAM' pada sundara hai| vrata, samiti, gupti Adi rUpa pravatti svarUpa kI sAdhaka tabhI hai jaba vaha ddhAtmA ke anukUla ho| samasta bha kriyAe~ aise karanI haiM jaise ve ddhAtmabhAvanA kI puSTi kareM aura nicaya ratnatrya meM sAdhana rUpa hoN| mAna, lobha rUpa viparIta abhiprAya se kI gaI kriyAe~ saMsAra kI sAdhaka hotI haiM aura samyak abhiprAya se kI gaI mokSamArga kI sAdhaka vA suddhAtmA ke anukUla hotI haiN| Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Ye Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Yong Chong Ming Ye ORGARHPTamy

Page #421
Xing Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita hai isalie jinabhakti nirantara karanI aura jina AjJA mAnakara Agamokta mokSamArga meM pravartanA - yaha zrI guru kA upadeza hai, jina AjJA ke sivAya anya saba kumArga haiM unakA prasaMga chor3anA - aisA karane se AtmakalyANa hotA hai| chappaya jIva sadA cidbhAva, eka avinAzI dhArai / karma nimitta kUM pAya, azuddha bhAvani vistArai / / karma zubhAzubha bAMdhi, udai bharamai saMsArai / pAvai duHkha anaMta, cyAri gati maiM Duli sArai / / sarvajJa dezanA pAyakai, tajai bhAva mithyAta jaba / nija zuddhabhAva dhari karma hari, lahai mokSa bharamai na taba / / 1 / / artha jIva svabhAva se sadA eka avinAzI caitanya bhAva ko dhAraNa karatA hai aura karma ke nimitta ko pAkara azuddha bhAvoM kA vistAra karatA hai jisase zubhAzubha karmoM ko bAMdhakara unake udaya se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai tathA cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karake anaMta duHkhoM ko pAtA hai / sarvajJa bhagavAna kI dezanA ko prApta karake jaba yaha jIva T mithyAtva bhAva ko taja detA hai taba nija zuddha bhAva ko dhAraNa karake tathA karma harake mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai aura phira saMsAra meM nahIM ghUmatA / / 1 / / dohA maMgalamaya paramAtamA, zuddha bhAva adhikAra / namUM pAMya pAUM svapada, jAMcU~ yahai karAra / / 2 / / artha maMgalamaya paramAtmA jinakA ki zuddha bhAva para hI adhikAra hai unake caraNoM ko namaskAra karake maiM unakI yahI svIkRti mAMgatA hU~ ki maiM nija pada ko pA jAU~' / / 2 / / (5-163 Wan Gao Gao Jian Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Le Zhi Gao Gao Zhi

Page #422
viSayavastu eka sau paiMsaTha gAthAoM meM vista ta yaha bhAvapAhur3a to mokSamArga va ratnatraya kA poSaka atyaMta hI sundara pAhur3a hai| pUre pAhur3a meM sarvatra zuddhabhAva hI kI mahimA hai| bhagavAna ne jIva ke azubha, zubha va zuddha-aise tIna prakAra ke bhAva kahe haiM jinameM se svabhAva pariNAma rUpa bhAva hone se zuddhabhAva hI sarvathA upAdeya hai kyoMki yaha AtmA kA svarUpa hI hai| bhAvapAhur3a ke gAthA 1 se 60 taka pahalA aura phira gAthA 61 se 165 taka dUsarA-isa prakAra do vibhAga haiN| prathama vibhAga ke mukhya varNya viSaya ye haiM-(1).zuddhabhAva kI mahimA, (2) dravya va bhAvaliMga kA svarUpa va mokSamArga meM donoM kI upayogitA evaM (3) dravyaliMga sambandhita tIna draSTavya bindu / dvitIya vibhAga meM zuddha bhAva ke prApti kA mukhya sAdhana bhAvavizuddhi ke lie jIva ko nAnA prakAra ke zubha AcaraNa karane kA upadeza hai| aba ina donoM vibhAgoM kI vivecanA karate haiM : prathama vibhAga-gAthA 1 se 60 taka(1) zuddha bhAva kI zuddha bhAva kI atyaMta mahimA hai isameM namnalikhita cAra bindu pramukha haiM : 1. bhAva binA duHkha hI duHkha kI prApti-bhAva binA isa jIva ne anAdikAla se cAra gati ke bhISaNa duHkha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue pAe haiN| narakoM meM sAgaroM kI Ayu paryanta ati tIvra duHkha pAe, tiryaMca gati meM asaMkhyAta anaMta kAla paryanta duHkha, manuSya gati meM AgaMtuka evaM mAnasika aura sahaja evaM zArIrika-aise cAra prakAra ke duHkha aura devaloka meM viSayoM ke lobhI hote hue mAnasika duHkha hI duHkha paae| bhAva binA garbhavAsa ke, nigoda ke, apama tyu 5-164

Page #423
arthAt kumaraNa ke, apavitra zarIra meM vAsa ke, zarIra ke rogoM ke evaM bAlapane ke kAla ke anaMta duHkhoM ko prApta kiyA ataH bhAva ko zuddha karane kA upadeza hai / 2. bhAva binA anAdi kAla se ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa-bhAva ke binA isa jIva ne tIna sau tetAlisa rAjU pramANa loka kSetra meM meru ke nIce ke ATha pradezoM ko chor3akara eka bhI pradeza janma lene aura maraNa karane se nahIM chor3A aura isa ananta bhava samudra meM pudgala ke paramANu rUpa skandha bhI ananta bAra grahaNa kiye va chodd'e| azubha bhAvanA yukta hote hue aneka bAra yaha kudevapane ko prApta huA aura phira vahA~ se cayakara manuSya vA tiryaMca hokara aneka mAtAoM kI garbha vasatiyoM meM bhI yaha bahuta kAla taka bahuta bAra basA / janma-janma meM isane aneka mAtAoM kA samudra ke jala se bhI adhika dUdha piyA aura janma lekara marane para aneka mAtAoM ke azrupAta kA jala bhI samudra se bhI adhika huaa| isa ananta saMsAra sAgara meM isake kaTe vA TUTe hue keza, nakha, nAla va asthi kI rAzi yadi ekatrita karo to sumeru parvata se bhI anantaguNI ho jAegI / bhAva binA isa jIva ne jala, sthala, agni, pavana, AkAza, parvata, nadI aura vana Adi saba hI sthAnakoM meM nivAsa kiyA hai, isa loka ke udara meM vartate sAre pudgaloM kA bhakSaNa kiyA hai, tIna bhuvana kA sArA jala bhI piyA hai, isa bhava samudra meM aparimita zarIra grahaNa kara-karake chor3e haiM, saba zarIroM ke aneka rogoM ko bhI aneka bAra sahA hai aura bahuta bAra utpanna ho-hokara aneka janmAntaroM meM kumaraNa hI kiyA hai| bhAva binA hI dravyaliMgI hokara isane ananta bAra pArzvastha Adi bhAvanAe~ bhAIM aura dravyaliMga dhAraNa karake paramparA se bhI bhAvaliMgI na hotA huA ananta kAla paryanta saMsAra meM hI ghUmatA rahA / 5-165

Page #424
3. bhAvazuddhi binA muniyoM taka ko bhI siddhi nahIM - bar3e-bar3e muniyoM ne bhI bhAvazuddhi ke binA siddhi nahIM paaii| tadbhava mokSagAmI divya puruSa bAhubali svAmI ke bhI mAna kaSAya se kaluSita pariNAma rahe aura kevalajJAna na ho pAyA / madhupiMgala va vaziSTha muni nidAna ke doSa se nahIM sIjhe / bAhu muni sAtaveM naraka ke raurava bila meM jAkara par3e / dvIpAyana muni ananta saMsArI hue, abhavyasena nAmaka dravyaliMgI muni gyAraha aMga rUpa pUrNa zrutajJAna par3hakara bhI bhAvazramaNapane ko prApta nahIM parantu zivabhUti va zivakumAra muni ne bhAva kI vizuddhatA se mokSa paayaa| 4. bhAvaliMga binA dravyaliMga kI akAryakAritA - bhAvarahita dravyamAtra liMga se sAdhya kI siddhi nahIM hotI / bhAva va dravya donoM liMgoM meM bhAvaliMga hI paramArtha, pradhAna aura prathama hai, dravyaliMga nahIM / anAdikAla se lekara anaMta saMsAra meM jIva ne bhAvarahita nirgratha rUpoM ko bahuta bAra grahaNa kara-kara ke chor3A parantu caturgati meM hI bhramatA rhaa| tIna loka pramANa sAre sthAnakoM meM aisA eka pradeza mAtra bhI sthAna nahIM bacA jisameM dravyaliMga kA dhAraka muni hote hue isane janma-maraNa na kiyA ho / bhAva ke binA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga niSphala hai aura bhAva ke binA hI karor3oM bhavoM meM tapa karane para bhI siddhi nahIM hotI / bhAvarahita ke par3hanA-sunanA bhI kucha kAryakArI nahIM hai / munipane tathA zrAvakapane kA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai| bhAva binA giri-guphA meM va nadI ke nikaTa Adi meM AvAsa karanA aura sakala dhyAna- adhyayana nirarthaka hai| jIva ne bAhya meM bAdhaMva Adi mitroM ko to chor3A, unase to mukta huA parantu bhItara bhAvoM se mukta nahIM huA, abhyantara kI vAsanA nahIM chodd'ii| dravyamAtra se liMgI vAstava meM hotA nahIM hai, bhAva se hI liMgI hotA hai / bhAvarahita nagnapanA to akAryakArI hai| bhAvarahita bAhya nagnapane se hI siddhi ho jAe to dravya se bAhara meM to nArakI, tiryaMca Adi sAre hI prANI nagna hote haiM parantu ve bhAvazramaNa to nahIM ho jaate| munipanA to bhAva zuddha 5-166

Page #425
hone para hI hotA hai| nirgrantha muniveSa yadyapi tapa va vratoM se yukta nirmala bhI ho to bhI bhAva ke binA suzobhita nahIM hotaa| jo samyagda STi hai aura mUlaguNa va uttaraguNoM se sahita hai vahI muni kahalAtA hai, malina citta se yukta mithyAda STi to yadyapi muniveSa bhI dhAre to bhI zrAvaka samAna bhI nahIM hai| bhAvarahita bAhya liMga se kyA kartavya hai, kucha bhI nhiiN| bhAvarahita nagna to sadA duHkha hI pAtA hai aura saMsAra samudra meM hI ghUmatA hai| vimala jinazAsana meM rAga ke saMga se yukta va jinabhAvanA se rahita dravyanirgratha bodhi va samAdhi ko nahIM paate| bhAvasahita muni ArAdhanA ke catuSka ko pAte haiM aura bhAvarahita dIrgha saMsAra meM ghUmate haiN| bhAvazramaNa sukhoM ko aura dravyazramaNa duHkhoM ko pAte haiM / indriyasukha meM Akulita dravyazramaNoM ke dharma-zukla dhyAna nahIM hotA ataH ve saMsAra vakSa kA chedana karane meM samartha nahIM hote, parantu bhAvazramaNa dhyAna rUpI kulhAr3e se saMsAra vakSa ko kATa dete haiN| isa prakAra jIva ko aura mukhya rUpa se bAhya AcaraNa sahita dravyaliMgI muni ko bhAvarahita usake dravyaliMga kA vAstavika svarUpa va sthiti samajhAkara use zuddha bhAva kI mahimA batAI hai aura zuddha bhAva ke dhAraNa karane kA upadeza diyA hai| (2) dravya va bhAvaliMga kA svarUpa va mokSamArga meM donoM kI upayogitA-muniliMga dravya va bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra hai| AtmA ke pudgala karma ke saMyoga se dehAdika dravya kA sambandha hai so yaha deha kA bAhya rUpa dravya kahalAtA hai tathA isakA liMga dravyaliMga hai aura AtmA ke svAbhAvika pariNAma ko bhAva kahate haiM, usamaya liMga tathA rUpa bhAvaliMga hai / dravyaliMga meM bAhya tyAga kI aura bhAvaliMga meM antaraMga bhAva kI apekSA hotI hai| dravyaliMga meM pA~ca prakAra ke vastra kA tyAga, bhUmi-zayana, do prakAra kA saMyama aura bhikSA-bhojana hotA hai aura bhAvaliMga meM deha Adika parigraha evaM samasta mAna kaSAya se rahitatA 5-167

Page #426
tathA AtmA meM lInatA hotI hai| bhAva sahita dravyaliMga se hI AtmA ke karmaprakati ke samUha kA nAza hotA hai, mokSamArga meM donoM hI caahie| dravyaliMga rahita mAtra bhAvaliMga to ho sakatA hI nahIM aura bhAvarahita dravyamAtra liMga kAryakArI nahIM / (3) dravyaliMga sambandhita tIna draSTavya bindu-A0 kundakunda kI gAthAoM meM va mAnya paM0 jI ka ta TIkA meM ve tIna draSTavya bindu ye haiM : 1. jo bhAva ke binA dravyaliMga dhAraNa kie hue haiM, una Agama ke anukUla bAhya AcaraNa se yukta dravyaliMgI muniyoM ko unake dravyaliMga ko niSphala va akAryakArI batAkara, tyAga dene kI preraNA nahIM kI varan 12, 17 evaM 41 Adi gAthAoM meM kundakunda svAmI ne to unheM mahAjasa, munipravara, munivara Adi mahimApUrNa zabdoM se sambodhita kiyA aura unhIM gAthAoM ke bhAvArtha meM paM0 jayacanda jI ne una kundakunda svAmI ke sambodhanoM kA Azaya batAte hue unake bAhya AcaraNa evaM dravyaliMga ke bhI samyak rUpa se pAlana karane kI prazaMsA karane ke sAtha-sAtha unheM bhAvaliMga aura dhAraNa karane kI preraNA kI kyoMki mokSamArga meM dravya va bhAva donoM hI liMgoM kI AvazyakatA hai to dravyaliMga dhArI to yaha hai hI, yadi puruSArthapUrvaka bhAvaliMga kI prApti aura ho gaI to abhISTa mokSa kI siddhi hogI hI / 2. bhAvaliMga rahita dravyaliMga dhAraNa karanA cAhie yA nahIM - aisA prazna hone para use bhI dhAraNa karane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA / gAthA 34 ke bhAvArtha meM paM0 jI kahate haiM ki yadi koI kahe ki dravyaliMga dhAraNa karake paramparA se bhI yadi bhAvaligaM kI prApti na ho aura dravyaligaM niSphala calA jAve to bhAvarahita use dhAraNa karane kA lAbha nahIM to usakA uttara hai ki aisI mAnyatA se vyavahAra ke lopa kA doSa AegA, ataH bhAvarahita bhI dravyaliMga pahale dhAraNa karanA cAhie parantu usase hI sAdhya kI siddhi mAnakara santuSTa nahIM ho jAnA cAhie, use bhI yatna se sAdhane ke sAtha-sAtha bhAvaliMga ko pradhAna mAnakara usake sanmukha upayoga rakhanA cAhie / 5-168

Page #427
T 3. gAthA 34 meM to paM0 jI ne bhAvarahita bhI dravyaliMga ko pahale dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI para gAthA 48, 46, 66-71, 73 evaM 111, 113 meM nimna prakAra aisA bhI vivecana pAyA jAtA hai ki vizuddha bhAva binA bAhya veSa dhAranA yogya nahIM hai, bhAva zuddha nahIM dekhate to loga hI kahate haiM ki kAhe kA muni hai, kapaTI hai ataH vaha vyavahAra dharma kI haMsI karAne vAlA hotA hai / gAthA 46 kA bhAvArtha- dravyaliMga bhAvasahita hI dhAraNa karanA zreSTha hai, kevala dravyaliMga to upadrava kA kAraNa hotA hai | gAthA 66 - he mune! paizunya, hAsya, matsara aura mAyA Adi pApoM se malina aura apayaza ke bhAjana aise munipane se tujhe kyA sAdhya hai ! gAthA 70-he Atman ! tU abhyantara bhAvadoSoM se atyaMta zuddha aisA jinavaraliMga pragaTa kara, bhAvazuddha binA dravyaliMga bigar3a jAyegA kyoMki bhAva mala se jIva bAhya parigraha meM malina hotA hai| gAthA 71 - dharma meM jisakA vAsa nahIM aura doSoM kA jo AvAsa hai vaha ganne ke phUla ke samAna niSphala va nirguNa naTazramaNa nAcane vAle bhAMDa ke svAMga sArikhA hai, aise muni meM samyagjJAnAdi guNa nahIM hote ataH usameM mokSa rUpa phala nahIM lagatA / gAthA 73 - mithyAtva Adi doSoM ko chor3akara aura bhAva se antaraMga nagna hokara ekarUpa zuddha AtmA kA zraddhAna-jJAna- AcaraNa kare, pIche muni dravya se bAhya liMga jina AjJA se prakaTa kre| bhAva zuddha hue binA pahale hI digambara rUpa dhAra le to pIche bhAva bigar3eM taba bhraSTa ho aura bhraSTa hokara muni bhI kahalAve to mArga kI hAsya karAve isalie bhAva zuddha karake hI bAhya munipanA prakaTa kro| gAthA 111 - jo bhAva kI zuddhatA se rahita haiM, apanI AtmA kA yathArtha zraddhAna-jJAna-AcaraNa jinake nahIM hai, unake bAhya liMga kucha kAryakArI nahIM hai, kAraNa pAkara tatkAla bigar3atA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki pahale bhAva kI zuddhatA karake dravyaliMga dhAranA | gAthA 113 - he munivara ! tU bhAva se vizuddha hotA huA, pUjAlAbhAdi ko na cAhatA huA bAhya zayana, AtApana Adi uttaraguNoM ko pAla / 5-166

Page #428
SON WDNA phira ina saba kathanoM kA Azaya gAthA 113 ke hI bhAvArtha meM paM0 jI ne diyA hai ki aisA to na jAnanA ki inakA (zuddhAtmA ke anukUla samasta vyavahAra kA) bAhya meM karane kA niSedha hai| ye bhI karane aura bhAva zuddha karanA-yaha Azaya hai aura kevala pUjAlAbhAdi ke lie, apanI mahaMtatA dikhAne ke lie kare to kucha phalalAbha kI prApti nahIM hai| isa prakAra eka to, jahA~ para bhI jisa bhI prakaraNa meM graMthakAra ne jisa abhiprAya ko lekara varNana kiyA ho usakA yathAvat artha hameM samajhakara grahaNa karanA cAhie, anyathA artha na lenA cAhie nahIM to hameM lAbha ke sthAna para hAni hI hogii| paM. jayacaMda jI ne hI 'dravyasaMgraha' kI vacanikA karate hue tIsare adhikAra kI tIsarI gAthA ke bhAvArtha meM kahA hai-'syAdvAda jainAgama kI kathanI anekarUpa avirodha jaannaa| vivakSA jahA~ jaisI ho vaisI samajha lenaa|' dUsare, jisa bhI apekSA ko lekara jahA~ kathana kiyA gayA ho usa apekSA ko hameM da STi va jJAna meM rakhanA cAhie aura usa ApekSika kathana ko ekAntika satya nahIM mAna lenA cAhie anyathA hama satya se bhaTaka sakate haiN| anya kathanoM ke sAtha saMgati baiThAkara hI pratyeka kathana kI yathArthatA ko hameM jAnanA caahie| dvitIya vibhAga-gAthA 61 se 165 taka bhItara ke doSoM ko miTAkara bhAva vizuddhi ke lie jIva ko kaisA AcaraNa karanA cAhie isakA savistAra vivecana gAthA 60 se Age pUre pAhur3a meM kundakunda svAmI ne kiyA hai| isake lie unhoMne samyaka darzana, jJAna, cAritra va tapa ko dhAraNa karane kA, dharma-zukla dhyAna ko dhyAne kA aura bhAvanAoM ko bhAne kA upadeza diyA hai| samyagdarzana ko dhAraNa karane kI preraNA karate hue ve kahate haiM ki mithyAtva se mohita, beceta jIva anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM SONS Don 5-170

Page #429
bhramaNa karake duHkha hI duHkha pA rahA hai isalie tIna sau taresaTha pAkhaMDiyoM ke mArga ko chor3akara aba jinamArga meM apanA mana sthira karanA caahie| samyagdarzana rahita prANI calatA huA ma taka hai| muni va zrAvaka donoM prakAra ke dharmoM meM samyaktva hI adhika hai, aisA jAnakara guNa rUpa ratnoM meM sArabhUta aura mokSa maMdira kA prathama sopAna samyagdarzana bhAva se dhAraNa karanA caahie| samyagdarzana ke lie sarvaprathama mithyAtva ko chor3ane kA chaha anAyatana ke tyAga kA, jinAjJA pAlana kara caitya, pravacana va guru kI bhakti karane kA aura mana-vacana-kAya zuddha karake jIvAdi tattvoM kI va nau padArtha, caudaha jIvasamAsa, caudaha guNasthAna Adi kI bhAvanA bhAne kA upadeza hai| samyagjJAna ke lie zrutajJAna ko samyak prakAra bhAvazuddhi se nirantara bhAnA caahie| samyakcAritra ke lie chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI dayA karane kA aura usake lie azuddha AhAra ke tyAga kA nau prakAra ke brahmacarya ko bhAvoM meM prakaTa karane kA, durjanoM ke niSThura va kaTuka vacana rUpI capeTa ko sahane kA aura cirakAla se saMcita krodha rUpI agni ko uttama kSamA rUpa jala se bujhAne kA mana-vacana-kAya se vinaya ko pAlane kA nau nokaSAya ke tyAga kA, indriyoM ko jItane kA va jJAna rUpI aMkuza se mana rUpI matavAle hAthI ko vaza meM karane kA, bAIsa pariSahoM ko sahane kA, cAra saMjJAoM ke abhAva karane kA, vaiyAvatti kA guru ke sAmane doSoM kI saralatA se garhA karane kA aura pUjA - lAbhAdika ko na cAhate hue uttaraguNoM ke pAlane kA upadeza hai| sAtha hI sAtha bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA bhI AcaraNa karanA caahie| Arta-raudra dhyAna ko chor3akara dharma-zukla dhyAna ko dhyAnA aura bhAvanAoM kA bhAnA bhAvazuddhi kA bar3A upAya hai| sarva jIvoM meM vyApaka mahAsattva cetanAbhAva ko bhAnA cAhie / anitya Adi bAraha 5-171

Page #430
12002 anuprekSAoM ko, teraha prakAra kI kriyAoM ko, pA~ca mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAoM ko, aThAraha hajAra bheda rUpa zIla aura caurAsI lAkha uttaraguNoM ko nirantara bhAnA caahie| aisI bhAvanA karanI cAhie ki maiM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM se ver3hayA hU~-AcchAdita hU~, aba inako bhasma karake anantajJAnAdi guNasvarUpa nija cetanA ko mujhe prakaTa karanA cAhie aura jaba taka zarIra meM va ddhapanA va roga na Ave aura indriyoM kA bala rahe taba taka ati zIghra apanA hita kara lenA caahie| isa prakAra isa pUre bhAvapAhur3a meM jIva ko jinabhAvanA arthAt samyaktva bhAvanA bhAne kA, svabhAva prApti kA vA zuddhabhAva ke sanmukha hone kA hI mukhyatayA upadeza diyA gayA hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki azuddha bhAva se taMdula matsya tulya jIva bhI naraka calA jAtA hai aura vizuddha bhAva se yaha jIva ratnatrayAtmaka mokSamArga ke sanmukha ho jAtA hai-aisA jAnakara jIva ko vizuddha bhAvapUrvaka zuddhabhAva ke, dharma ke sanmukha honA cAhie parantu puNya ko dharma mAnakara sevana nahIM karanA caahie| pUjA Adi va vratAdi to puNya hai aura moha-kSobha rahita AtmA kA zuddha pariNAma dharma hai| jo zubha kriyA rUpa puNya ko hI dharma jAnakara zraddhAna karatA hai, ruci karatA hai, pratIti karatA hai usake vaha puNya bhoga kA hI nimitta hotA hai, karmakSaya kA nhiiN| karmakSaya ke lie, mokSamArga kI prApti ke lie to zuddha AtmA ko hI iSTa jAnakara aMgIkAra karanA cAhie, zuddhabhAva ke anukUla zubha pariNAma karane cAhie aura azubha pariNAmoM kA sarvathA parihAra karanA cAhie-yahI sampUrNa bhAvapAhur3a kA hArda hai| KON UNMAN SA kara RANI samApta ** ** ** ** 5-172

Page #431
--------------------------- ---- - HOM EOF gAthA 2-'bhAvo hi paDhamaliMga.... artha-bhAva hI prathama arthAt pradhAna liMga hai, dravyaliMga ko tU paramArtha mata jAna / guNa aura doSoM kA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai-aisA jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai||1|| gA0 3-'bhAvavisuddhiNimittaM....' artha-bAhya parigraha kA tyAga bhAva kI vizuddhi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| abhyantara parigraha se yukta jIva ke bAhya parigraha kA tyAga niSphala hai||2|| gA0 8-'bhIsaNaNarayagaIe....' artha-he jIva! tUne bhISaNa naraka gati meM, tiryaMca gati meM tathA kudeva aura kumanuSya gati meM tIvra duHkha pAye haiM ataH aba tU jinabhAvanA ko bhaa||3|| gA0 30-'rayaNattayasu aladdhe.... artha-he jIva! isa prakAra ratnatraya kI aprApti se tU isa dIrgha saMsAra meM bhramA hai, aisA jAnakara aba usa ratnatraya kA AcaraNa kara-aisA jinavaroM ne kahA hai||4|| 5-173

Page #432
* gA0 43 - bhAvavimutto mutto...' artha - rAgAdi bhAvoM se mukta hI mukta kahalAtA hai, jo baMdhu-bAMdhava tathA mitra Adi se mukta hai usako mukta nahIM kahate- aisA jAnakara he dhIra muni ! tU abhyantara kI vAsanA ko chor3a / / 5 / / gA0 47- 'so Natthi taM ....' artha - isa saMsAra meM caurAsI lAkha yoni ke nivAsa meM aisA eka bhI pradeza nahIM hai jisameM isa jIva ne dravyaliMgI zramaNa hokara bhI bhramaNa na kiyA ho / / 6 / / gA0 44 - 'bhAveNa hoi liMgI....' artha-bhAvaliMga hI se liMgI hotA hai, dravyamAtra se liMgI nahIM hotA isalie bhAvaliMga hI dhAraNa karanA, dravyaliMga se kyA kArya siddha hotA hai ! / / 7 / / * gA0 54 - 'bhAveNa hoi Naggo....' artha-bhAva se nagna hotA hai, bAhya nagna liMga se kyA kArya hotA hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM hotA / bhAva sahita dravyaliMga se karma prati ke samUha kA nAza hotA hai / / 8 / / gA0 56-'dehAdi saMgarahio....' artha-jo zarIrAdi parigraha se rahita hai, mAna kaSAya se saba prakAra mukta hai aura jisakA AtmA AtmA meM rata hai vaha sAdhu bhAvaliMgI hotA hai | 19 | gA0 66-'paDhieNa vi kiM...' artha-bhAvarahita par3hane aura sunane se kyA hotA hai arthAt kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM hai| zrAvaka tathA munipane kA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai / / 10 / / gA0 64- Naggo pAvai dukkhaM ....' artha - jinabhAvanA se rahita nagna dIrgha kAla taka duHkha pAtA hai, saMsAra samudra meM bhramaNa karatA hai aura bodhi arthAt ratnatraya ko nahIM pAtA / / 11 / / gA0 73 - 'bhAveNa hoi Naggo....' artha-pahale mithyAtva Adi doSoM ko chor3akara bhAva se antaraMga se nagna hokara pIche muni dravya se bAhya liMga jina AjJA se prakaTa kare yaha mArga hai / / 12 / / gA0 89 - paMcavihacelacA .... artha-jahA~ pA~ca prakAra ke vastroM kA tyAga hai, bhUmi para zayana hai, do prakAra kA saMyama hai, bhikSA bhojana hai, bhAvitapUrva arthAt 5-174

Page #433
pahale zuddhAtmA kA svarUpa paradravya se bhinna bArambAra bhAvanA se anubhava kiyA aisA jisameM bhAva hai aisA nirmala arthAt bAhya mala rahita aura zuddha arthAt antarmala rahita jinaliMga hai / / 13 / / gA0 82-'jaha rayaNANaM... artha-jaise ratnoM meM hIrA aura bar3e vakSoM meM bAvana caMdana pravara hai- zreSTha hai vaise saba dharmoM meM AgAmI saMsAra kA mathana karane vAlA jinadharma pravara hai - zreSTha hai / / 14 / / gA0 44 - sahadi ya.... artha-jo puruSa puNya ko dharma jAnakara zraddhAna karate haiM, pratIti karate haiM, ruci karate haiM aura sparza karate haiM unake vaha puNya bhoga kA hI nimitta hotA hai, karmakSaya kA nahIM / / 15 / / ' gA0 89 - 'bAhirasaMgaccAo...' artha-bhAvarahita muni kA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga; giri, nadI nikaTa, guphA va kaMdarA Adi meM AvAsa aura jJAna ke lie zAstroM kA adhyayana Adi saba nirarthaka hai / / / 16 || gA0 111 - 'sevahi cauvihaliMgaM...! artha - he munivara ! tU abhyaMtara liMga kI zuddhi ko prApta hotA huA vastra tyAga, kezaloMca, snAna tyAga evaM picchikA dhAraNa- ina cAra prakAra ke bAhya liMgoM kA sevana kara kyoMki bhAvarahita kA bAhya liMga prakaTapane akAryakArI hotA hai / 17 / / T gA0 119----NANAvaraNAdIhiM...' artha - he muni ! tU aisI bhAvanA kara ki maiM jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM se veSThita hU~, aba maiM inako bhasma karake ananta jJAnAdi guNasvarUpa cetanA ko pragaTa karatA hU~ / / 98 / / gA0 122 - 'je kevi davvasavaNA....' artha- jo koI indriya sukha meM vyAkula dravyaliMgI zramaNa haiM ve saMsAra rUpI vakSa ko nahIM kATa pAte parantu jo bhAvaliMgI zramaNa haiM ve dhyAna rUpI kulhAr3e se saMsAra rUpI vakSa ko kATa DAlate haiN||11|| gA0 132 - 'uttharai jA Na....' artha- jaba taka tere va ddhapanA AkramaNa na kare, jaba taka roga rUpI agni terI deha rUpI kuTI ko dagdha na kare aura jaba taka indriyoM kA bala na ghaTe taba taka tU apanA hita kara le | | 20 || 5-175

Page #434
gA0 141- iya micchattAvAse...' artha - isa prakAra mithyAtva ke AvAsa isa saMsAra meM kunaya sahita kuzAstroM se mohita huA yaha jIva anAdi kAla se bhramaNa kara rahA hai-aisA he dhIra muni ! tU vicAra kara / / 21 / / gA0 143-'jIva vimukko savao...' artha-jIva rahita zarIra loka meM 'zava' kahalAtA hai, samyagdarzana se rahita prANI 'calazava' arthAt calatA phiratA murdA kahalAtA hai| inameM se 'zava' to isa loka meM apUjya hai aura 'calazava' paraloka meM / / 22 / / gA0 144-'jaha tArAyaNa caMdo... artha-jaise tArAoM ke samUha meM candramA aura pazuoM ke samUha meM siMha adhika arthAt pradhAna hai vaise muni aura zrAvaka ina do prakAra ke dharmoM meM samyaktva adhika hai / / 23 / / gA0 164-'kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA... artha- bahuta kahane se kyA ! dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa tathA anya jitane bhI vyApAra haiM so sarva hI zuddha caitanya pariNAma svarUpa bhAva meM hI samasta rUpa se sthita haiM / / 24 / / 5-176

Page #435
kti 1. bhAvo hi paDhamaliMgaM Na davvaliMgaM ca jANa paramatthaM / / gAthA 2 / / artha-bhAvaliMga hI prathama arthAt pradhAna liMga hai, dravyaliMga ko tU paramArtha mata jAna / 2. bhAvo kAraNabhUdo guNadosANaM jiNA vinti / / 2 / / artha- guNa aura doSoM kA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai-aisA jinabhagavAna ne kahA hai / 3. bAhiracAo vihalo abbhaMtara- gaMthajuttassa / / 3 / / artha - abhyaMtara parigraha se yukta jIva ke bAhya parigraha kA tyAga viphala hotA hai / sU kA za 4. bhAvarahio Na sijjhai jai vi tavaM carai koDikoDIo / / 4 / / artha - bhAvarahita jIva kor3Akor3I saMkhyA kAla taka bhI tapa kare to bhI usake siddhi nahIM hotI / 5. bAhiragaMthaccAo bhAvavihUNassa kiM kuNai / / 5 / / artha - bhAvarahita ke bAhya parigraha kA tyAga kyA kara sakatA hai arthAt kucha nahIM / 6. jANahi bhAvaM paDhamaM kiM te liMgeNa bhAvarahiNa / / 6 / / artha-bhAva hI ko prathama arthAt paramArthabhUta jAna, bhAvarahita bAhya liMga se tere kyA sAdhya hai arthAt kucha bhI to nahIM / 7. iya jiNavarehiM bhaNiyaM taM rayaNattayaM samAyaraha / / 30 / / artha-darzana - jJAna - cAritra rUpa ratnatraya kA tU AcaraNa kara aisA jinavaroM ne kahA hai / 8. bhAvaya sumaraNamaraNaM jaramaraNaviNAsaNaM jIva ! / / 32 / / artha- he jIva ! jarA-maraNa kA vinAza karane vAle sumaraNa-maraNa kI tU bhAvanA kara / 9. bhAvavimutto mutto Na ya mutto baMdhavAimitteNa / / 43 / / artha - rAgAdi bhAvoM se vimukta muni hI mukta hai, jo baMdhu bAMdhava tathA mitra Adi se mukta hai vaha mukta nahIM kahalAtA / 10. ujjhasugaMdhaM abbhaMtaraM dhIra ! / / 43 / / artha- he dhIra muni ! tU abhyaMtara kI sneha rUpa vAsanA ko chor3a / 11. bhAveNa hoi liMgI Na hu liMgI hoi davvamitteNa / / 44 / / 5-77

Page #436
artha-bhAvaliMga se hI muni liMgI hotA hai, dravyaliMga mAtra se liMgI nahIM hotaa| 12. bhAveNa hoi Naggo bAhiraliMgeNa kiM ca nnggenn|| 54 / / artha bhAva se hI nagna hotA hai, bAhya nagna liMga se kyA kArya hotA hai arthAt kucha bhI nhiiN| 13. kammapayaDINa NiyaraM NAsai bhAveNa dvvenn|| 54 / / artha-bhAvasahita dravyaliMga se karma praka ti ke samUha kA nAza hotA hai| 14. NaggattaNaM akajjaM bhAvaNarahiyaM jiNehiM pnnnnttN|| 55 / / artha bhAvarahita nagnapanA akAryakArI hai-aisA jinabhagavAna ne kahA hai| 15. NiccaM bhAvijjahi appayaM dhIra!|| 55 / / artha-he dhIra muni! tU nitya hI AtmA kI bhAvanA kr| 16. appA appammi rao sa bhAvaliMgI have saahuu|| 56 / / artha-jisakA AtmA AtmA meM rata hai vaha bhAvaliMgI sAdhu hotA hai| 17. mamattiM parivajjAmi nnimmmttimuvttttido|| 57 / / artha-maiM nirmamatva bhAva meM sthita hokara mamatva ko chor3atA huuN| 14. AlaMbaNaM ca me AdA avasesAI vosre|| 57 / / artha-AtmA hI merA Alambana hai, avazeSa sabhI rAgAdika pariNAmo ko maiM chor3atA huuN| 11. ego me sassado appA nnaanndNsnnlkkhnno|| 57 / / artha-merA AtmA eka hai, nitya hai aura jJAna-darzana lakSaNa vAlA hai| 20. paDhieNa vi kiM kIrai kiM vA suNieNa bhaavrhienn|| 66 / / artha-bhAvarahita par3hane aura sunane se kyA kIjie arthAt kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM hai| 21. bhAvo kAraNabhUdo saayaarnnyaarbhuudaannN|| 66 / / artha-zrAvakapanA tathA munipanA-inakA kAraNabhUta bhAva hI hai| 22. Naggo Na lahai bohiM jiNabhAvaNavajjio sir|| 68 / / 666666666666 ALLLLLLLLLLLL 5-178

Page #437
artha-jinabhAvanA arthAt samyagdarzana bhAvanA se varjita nagna dIrgha kAla taka samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra svarUpa bodhi ko nahI pAtA / 23. ayasANa bhAyaNeNa ya kiM te NaggeNa pAvamaliNeNa / / 61 / / artha-apakIrti kA bhAjana aura pApa se malina nagnapane se tujhe kyA prayojana ! 24. payaDaya jiNavaraliMgaM abbhaMtarabhAvadosa parisuddho / / 70 / / artha- he jIva ! tU abhyantara bhAva ke doSoM se zuddha hokara jinaliMga arthAt bAhya nirgrantha liMga ko prakaTa kara / 25. bhAvamaleNa ya jIvo bAhirasaMgammi mailiyai / / 70 / / artha-bhAvoM kI malinatA se jIva bAhya parigraha meM apane Apako malina kara letA hai| 26. dhammANaM pavaraM jiNadhammaM bhAvibhavamahaNaM / / 82 / / artha- AgAmI saMsAra kA mathana karane vAlA jinadharma saba dharmoM meM pravara-zreSTha hai / 27. mohakkhohavihINo pariNAmo appaNo dhammo / / 83 / / artha-moha aura kSobha se rahita AtmA kA jo pariNAma hai vaha dharma hai / 24. puNNaM bhoyaNimittaM Na hu so kammakkhayaNimittaM / / 44 / / artha-puNya ko hI jo dharma jAne usake puNya bhoga kA hI nimitta hai, karmakSaya kA nahIM / 29. taM appA saddaheha tiviheNa / / 87 / / artha - mana-vacana-kAya se tuma usa AtmA kA zraddhAna kro| 30. jeNa ya laheha mokkhaM taM jANijjaha payatteNa / / 47 / / artha- prayatnapUrvaka usa AtmA ko tuma jAno jisase ki mokSa ko prApta kara sako / 31. bhAvaya jiNabhAvaNA NiccaM / / 88 / / artha - tU nitya hI jinabhAvanA ko bhA / 32. sayalo NANajjhayaNo Niratthao bhAvarahiyANaM / / 89 / / artha-bhAvarahita muni kA jJAna ke lie sakala zAstra kA adhyayana nirarthaka hai| 5-176

Page #438
66 33. mA jaNaraMjaNakaraNaM bAhiravayavesa mA kusu / / 10 / / artha- muni! tU janaraMjana karane vAlA bAhya vrata kA bheSa dhAraNa mata kr| 34. bhAvahi aNudiNa atulaM visuddhabhAveNa suyaNANaM / / 12 / / artha-usa anupama zrutajJAna kI tU pratidina vizuddha bhAva se bhAvanA kara / 35. bhAvarahiNa kiM puNa bAhiraliMgeNa kAyavvaM / / 16 / / artha- zuddhabhAva rahita bAhya liMga se kyA kartavya hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM / 36. mehuNasaNNAsatto bhamiosi bhavaNNave bhIme / / 98 / / artha-maithuna saMjJA meM Asakta hokara tU isa bhayAnaka saMsAra samudra meM bhramaNa karatA rahA hai| 37. bhAvasahido ya muNiNo pAvai ArAhaNAcaukkaM ca / / 99 / / artha-bhAvasahita zreSTha muni ArAdhanA ke catuSka ko pAtA hai / 34. bhAvarahido ya muNivara bhamai ciraM dIhasaMsAre / / 99 / / artha - bhAvarahita muni dIrgha saMsAra meM cirakAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai| 31. pAvaMti bhAvasavaNA kallANaparaMparAI sokkhAI / / 100 / / artha - bhAvazramaNa kalyANa kI paramparA sahita sukhoM ko pAte haiM / 40. dukkhAiM davvasavaNA NaratiriyakudevajoNIe / / 100 / / artha- dravyazramaNa manuSya, tiryaMca aura kudevoM kI yoni meM duHkhoM ko pAte haiM / 41. viNayaM paJcapayAraM pAlahi maNavayaNakAyajoe / / 104 / / artha-mana-vacana-kAya tInoM yogoM se tU pA~ca prakAra kI vinaya kA pAlana kara / 42. dujjaNavayaNacaDakkaM NiTTharakaDuyaM sahati sappurisA / / 107 / / artha-satpuruSa durjana manuSyoM ke niSThura aura kaTuka vacana rUpI capeTa ko sahate haiM / 43. cirasaMciyakohasihiM varakhamasalileNa siMha / / 101 / / artha - cirakAla se saMcita krodha rUpI agni ko uttama kSamA rUpI jala se tU sIMca arthAt zamana kara / 44. bAhiraliMgamakajjaM hoi phuDaM bhAvarahiyANaM / / 111 / / artha- zuddhabhAva rahita jIvoM kA bAhya liMga pragaTapane akAryakArI hai| 45. pariNAmAdo baMdho mukkho jiNasAsaNe diTTho / / 116 / / artha-baMdha aura mokSa pariNAma se hI hotA hai - aisA jinazAsana meM kahA gayA hai| 5-180

Page #439
46. baMdhai asuhaM kammaM jiNavayaNaparammuho jiivo|| 117 / / artha-jinavacana se parAGmukha jIva azubha karma ko bAMdhatA hai| 47. jhAyahi dhamma sukkaM aTTaraudaM ca jhANa muttuunn|| 121 / / artha-Arta aura raudra dhyAna ko chor3akara tU dharma aura zukla dhyAna ko dhyaa| 44. chiMdaMti bhAvasavaNA jhANakuThArehiM bhavarukkhaM / / 122 / / artha-bhAvazramaNa dhyAna rUpI kuThAra se saMsAra rUpI va kSa ko cheda dete haiN| 49. bhAvasavaNo vi pAvai sukkhAI duhAI davvasavaNo y|| 127 / / artha bhAvazramaNa to sukhoM ko aura dravyazramaNa duHkhoM ko pAtA hai| 50. bhAveNa ya saMjado hohi|| 127 / / artha-tU bhAvasahita saMyamI bn| 51. te dhaNNA tANa Namo dNsnnvrnnaanncrnnsuddhaannN|| 127 / / artha-samyagdarzana-jJAna-cArika se zuddha ve muni dhanya haiM, unako namaskAra ho| 52. uttharai jA Na jarao tAva tuma kuNahi apphiuN|| 132 / / artha-jaba taka jarA kA AkramaNa na ho taba taka tU Atmahita kara le| 53. ruMbhahi maNa jiNamagge asappalAveNa kiM bhunnaa|| 142|| artha-niSprayojana bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha ! jinamArga meM tU apane mana ko roka arthAt sthira kr| 54. jIvavimukko savao daMsaNamukko ya hoi clsvo|| 143 / / artha-jIva rahita to 'zava' aura samyagdarzana se rahita 'calazava' kahalAtA hai| 55. ahio taha sammatto risisaavyduvihdhmmaann|| 144 / / artha RSi aura zrAvaka-ina do prakAra ke dharmoM meM samyaktva hai, vaha adhika hai| 56. daMsaNarayaNaM dhareha bhaavenn|| 147 / / artha-samyagdarzana rUpI ratna ko bhAvapUrvaka dhAraNa kr| 57. tihuvaNabhavaNa paIvo deo mama uttama bohiM / / 152 / / artha-tIna loka rUpI bhavana ko prakAzita karane ke lie praka STa dIpaka tulya arahaMta deva mujhe uttama bodhi pradAna kro| I paIco deo ALLLLLLLLLLL 5-181

Page #440
6-1

Page #441
he bhavya jIvoM / yadi mokSa cAhate ho to isa deha hI meM sthita vacana ke agocara aura bhedajJAniyoM ke anubhavagocara aisI kucha jo paramAtma vastu hai usakA isa mokSapAhur3a se svarupa jAno, usako namo, dhyAvo, bAhara kAhe ko dekhate ho! 6-2

Page #442
anukrama 1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka viSaya paSTha 1. maMgala ke lie paramAtmA ko namaskAra 2. namaskArapUrvaka grantha karane kI pratijJA 3. paramAtmA ke dhyAna se nirvANa kI prApti 6-10 4. AtmA ke tIna prakAra aura unameM heya, upAya evaM upeya kA nirNaya 6-11 5. trividha AtmA kA svarUpa 6-12 6. paramAtmA ke vizeSaNa 6-13 7. bahirAtmA ko chor3akara antarAtmA hokara paramAtmA ko dhyAo 6-13 8-11. bahirAtmA kA lakSaNa evaM pariNati 6-14-16 12. deha se nirapekSa evaM AtmasvabhAva meM surata hI nirvANa pAtA hai 6-17 13. paradravya meM rata baMdhatA hai aura virata chUTatA hai-yaha baMdha-mokSa viSayaka saMkSipta jinopadeza hai 14. svadravyarata so samyagda STi, usake hI duSTASTa karmoM kA kSapaNa 6-18 15. paradravyarata so mithyAda STi, usake hI duSTASTa karmoM kA baMdhana 6-16 16. paradravyarata kI durgati aura svadravyarata kI sugati 6-20 17. paradravyoM kA paricayana 6-21 14. svadravya AtmA hI hai 6-21 11. paradravya se parAGmukha, svadravya ke dhyAnI ko nirvANa kA lAbha 6-22 20. zuddhAtmA ke dhyAna se mokSa milatA hai to kyA svarga nahIM milegA 6-23 21-22. uparyukta kathana kI do da STAntoM ke dvArA puSTi 6-23-24 23. tapa kI apekSA dhyAna se svarga pAne vAle ko mokSa kA lAbha 6-24 24. kAlAdi labdhi se AtmA hI paramAtmA hotA hai-daSTAntapUrvaka kathana 6-25 25. avratAdi kI apekSA vrata, tapa bhalA hai 6-26 26. saMsAra mahA samudra se nikalane kA upAya-zuddhAtma tattva kA dhyAna 6-27 27-28. AtmadhyAna kI vidhi 6-28-26 6-18 6-3

Page #443
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 27. dhyAtA ke mauna ke hetu kA sayuktika kathana 6-30 30. AtmadhyAna kA mAhAtmya-karma kA saMvarapUrvaka nAza 6-31 31. vyavahAra meM sone vAlA svakArya meM jAgatA hai 6-31 32. yogI sarva vyavahAra ko chor3akara paramAtmA ko dhyAtA hai 6-32 33. vrata, samiti evaM gupti se yukta hokara dhyAna-adhyayana karane kA upadeza 34. ArAdhaka kA svarUpa va ArAdhanA kA phala-kevalajJAna 6-34 35. siddha, zuddha, sarvajJa va sarvalokadarzI AtmA kI kevalajJAnarUpatA 6-34 36. ratnatraya ke ArAdhaka ke AtmA kA dhyAna aura para kA parihAra 6-35 34. ratnatraya kA svarUpa 6-36 31. darzanazuddhi se hI nirvANa kI prApti 6-37 40. samyaktva kA svarUpa-ratnatraya ke upadeza ko sAra mAnanA 6-38 41. samyagjJAna kA svarUpa-jIva va ajIva kA bhedajJAna 6-38 42. samyak cAritra kA svarUpa-puNya evaM pApa kA parihAra 6-40 43. zakti ke anusAra tapa ke dvArA saMyata parama pada ko pAtA hai 6-41 44. paramAtmadhyAna kI pAtratA 6-42 45. kaSAyarahita svabhAvayukta jIva uttama sukha pAtA hai 6-43 46. viSaya-kaSAya se yukta va paramAtmabhAva se rahita jinamudrA se parAGmukha jIva ko siddhi kA sukha nahIM 6-43 47. jinamudrA se aruci kA phala-saMsAra meM hI tiSThanA 6-44 44. paramAtmA ko dhyAne vAlA yogI navIna karmoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA 6-45 47. dar3ha samyaktva va cAritravaMta AtmadhyAnI nirvANa pAtA hai 6-46 50. cAritra kA lakSaNa 6-47 51. svabhAva se zuddha jIva rAgAdi se yukta hone ke kAraNa anya rUpa hotA hai 6-47 52. deva-guru kA bhakta aura sAdharmI evaM saMyata meM anurakta hI dhyAnarata hotA hai 6-48 53. jJAnI kI mahimA 6-46 6-4

Page #444
viSaya kramAMka 54. ajJAnI - jJAnI kA lakSaNa 6-50 6-50 55. mokSanimittaka rAga bhAva bhI Asrava hI kA kAraNa 56. svabhAvajJAna meM dUSaNa dene vAle ajJAnI kI jinazAsana dUSakatA 6-51 57. cAritrahIna jJAna evaM darzanahIna tapayukta liMgagrahaNa se kyA sukha 6-52 54. acetana ko cetana mAnane vAlA ajJAnI aura cetana ko cetana mAnane vAlA jJAnI hotA hai paSTha 6-53 51. jJAna va tapa kI saMyuktatA mokSa kI sAdhaka hai, ye donoM pathak-pa thaka nahIM 60. tIrthakara ko bhI tapa se hI siddhi hotI hai ataH jJAnayukta hote bhI tapa karanA yogya hai 69. abhyaMtara liMga se rahita bahiliMgI AtmacAritra se bhraSTa va mokSapatha kA vinAzaka hai 6-55 6-56 62. sukha se bhAyA huA jJAna duHkha Ane para naSTa ho jAtA hai ataH tapazcaraNAdi sahita AtmA kI bhAvanA bhAne kA upadeza 63. AhAra, Asana va nidrA ko jItakara AtmadhyAna karane kI preraNA 6-57 64. darzana - jJAna- cAritra svarUpa AtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai 6-57 65. AtmA kA jAnanA, bhAvanA va viSayoM se virakta honA uttarottara duHkha sAdhya hai 6-5 6-54 6-54 6-58 66. jaba taka viSayoM meM pravatti hai taba taka AtmajJAna nahIM ho sakatA 6-56 67. AtmajJAna ke bAda bhI viSayavimugdhatA kA duSpariNAma - saMsAra bhramaNa 6-56 64. viSayaviraktiyuta AtmajJAna sahita usakI bhAvanA kA phalacaturgati meM bhramaNa kA parihAra 61. paradravya meM paramANu mAtra bhI mohavaza rati rakhane vAlA ajJAnI hai 70. darzanavizuddha evaM viSayavirakta AtmadhyAniyoM kI nirvANapAtratA 71. paradravya meM rAga se saMsAra hotA hai ataH yogI AtmA hI kI bhAvanA karate haiM 6-62 72. niMdA - prazaMsA, sukha-duHkha evaM zatru-mitra meM samabhAva hI cAritra hai 6-63 6-60 6-61 6-61

Page #445
paSTha 6-64-65 6-66 6-67 6-68 6-66 6-70 kramAMka viSaya 73-75. zuddhabhAva se bhraSTa, samyaktva-jJAna rahita va saMsAra sukha surata jIvoM kathana-paMcama kAla dhyAna ke yogya nahIM 76. paMcama kAla meM AtmasvabhAva meM sthita sAdhu ke dharmadhyAna kI saMbhavatA na mAnane vAle ajJAnI haiM 77. Aja bhI ratnatrayadhArI muni indra va laukAntika deva hokara vahA~ se cyuta ho nirvANa pAte haiM 74. jinaliMga ko dhAraNa karake pApa karane vAle mokSamArgI nahIM haiM 71. parigrahAsakta, yAcanAzIla aura adhaHkarmarata liMgI mokSamArga se cyuta haiM 80. pariSahavijayI, jitakaSAya, nirgrantha va mohamukta hI mokSamArgastha hai 81. para se anyatva va AtmA meM ekatva bhAvanA vAlA yogI zAzvata sthAna ko pAtA hai 82. deva-guru ke bhakta, nirveda bhAvanAyukta va dhyAnarata yogI mokSamArgastha haiM 83. Atmarata sucAritravAna yogiyoM ko nirvANa kA lAbha 84. jJAnadarzana samagra AtmA ko dhyAne vAlA yogI pApahara va nirdvandva hotA hai 85. muniyoM ko upadeza ke anantara zrAvakoM ke liye saMsAranAzaka evaM siddhi kA kAraNa upadeza kahane kI pratijJA 86. zrAvakoM kA prathama kartavya-sunirmala evaM meruvat niSkampa samyaktva kI prApti 87. samyaktva ke dhyAna kI mahimA-duSTASTa karmaprakSaya 88. adhika kahane se kyA ! jo jIva siddha hue aura hoMge use samyaktva kA mAhAtmya jAno 89. svapna meM bhI samyaktva ko malina na karane vAle usake dhArakoM kI dhanyatA, kRtArthatA evaM zUratA -91. samyaktva kA svarUpa 6-70 6-71 6-72 6-73 6-74 6-75 6-75 6-76 6-77-78 6-6

Page #446
N pA _ 6-82 kramAMka viSaya paSTha 12. mithyAda STi kA lakSaNa 6-76 93. mithyAda STi kI hI svaparApekSa liMga va rAgI asaMyata deva ko vaMdanA, samyagda STi kI nahIM 6-80 94. samyagda STi ke jinopadiSTa dharma kA AcaraNa, mithyAda STi ke nahIM 6-80 15. mithyAda STi kA janma-maraNa pracura va duHkha sahastrAkula saMsAra meM saMsaraNa 6-81 96. samyaktva ke guNa aura mithyAtva ke doSoM kA vicAra karake samyaktva meM ruci karane kA saMketa 6-82 97. bAhya parigrahamukta para mithyAbhAvayukta nirgrantha ke maunAdi bAhya kriyAoM kI vyarthatA 98. jo mUlaguNoM ko chedakara bAhya karma karatA hai vaha jinaliMga kA virAdhaka hai 6-83 99. AtmasvabhAva se viparIta upavAsa va AtApanayoga Adi bAhya karma mokSamArga meM kucha bhI nahIM karatA 6-84 100. AtmasvabhAva se viparIta ke zruta kA bAlazrutapanA va cAritra kA bAlacAritrapanA 6-85 101-102. uttama sthAna prApti kI pAtratA-vairAgya, paradravyaparAGmukhatA Adi-Adi 6-86 103. tIrthaMkarAdi bhI jisakA dhyAna va stuti karate haiM aise dehastha Atmatattva ko jAnane kI preraNA 6-87 104-105. arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThI va cAra ArAdhanA kA ArAdhana AtmA hI kI avasthA haiM ataH AtmA hI kI mujhe zaraNa hai 6-85-86 106. jinapraNIta mokSapAhur3a ke par3hane-sunane va bhAne kA phala-zAzvata sukha kA lAbha 6-60 2. viSaya vastu 6-68-66 5. gAthA citrAvalI 6-107-121 3. gAthA cayana 6-101-102 6. aMtima sUkti citra 4. sUkti prakAza 6-103-106 mokSa pA0 samApta 6-122 6-7

Page #447
aSTa pAhur3aatara svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda DOON Moodi Door Dod likhate haiM :kI vacanikA | mokSapAhuDa 0 aba namaHsiddhebhyaH OM Le Le Jian Chong Chong Rong Le Ye Ye Jian Chai Jian Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Di Chong Yong Chong Ming dohA ATha karma kA nAza kari, zuddha ATha guNa paay| bhaye siddha nija dhyAna taiM, namUM mokSa sukhdaay|| 1 / / artha sukhadAyaka mokSa ko dene vAle una siddhoM ko maiM namana karatA hU~ jo nija AtmA ke dhyAna se ATha karmoM kA nAza karake zuddha ATha guNa pAkara siddha hue||1|| isa prakAra maMgala ke lie siddhoM ko namaskAra karake zrI kundakunda AcAryakRta 'mokSapAhur3a' graMtha jo prAkRta gAthAbaddha hai usakI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM : ***45*5555 95

Page #448
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA svAmI viracita vahA~ prathama hI AcArya maMgala ke lie paramAtmA deva ko namaskAra karate haiM : NANamayaM appANaM uvaladdhaM jeNa jhaDiyakammeNa / caiUNa ya paradavvaM Namo Namo tassa devassa / / 1 / / nija jJAnamaya AtmA ko pAyA, karma sabakA nAzakara / aru tyAgakara paradravya ko, maiM namU~-namU~ usa deva ko / / 1 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'jisane paradravyoM ko chor3akara 'jhar3itakarma' arthAt khire haiM dravyakarma, bhAvakarma aura nokarma jisake aisA hokara jJAnamayI AtmA ko pAyA - aise deva ke lie hamArA namaskAra ho, namaskAra ho / ' do bAra kahane se ati prItiyukta bhAvoM kA bodha karAyA hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ mokSapAhur3a kA prArambha hai so jisane samasta paradravyoM ko chor3akara evaM karmoM kA abhAva karake kevala jJAnAnaMda svarUpa mokSapada pAyA usa deva ko maMgala ke lie namaskAra kiyA so yaha yukta hI hai kyoMki jahA~ jaisA prakaraNa hotA hai vahA~ vaisI yogyatA hotI hai| yahA~ bhAvamokSa to arihaMta ke hai aura dravya evaM bhAva donoM prakAra kA mokSa siddha parameSThI ke hai isalie yahA~ donoM ko namaskAra jAnanA / / 1 / / utthAnikA Age isa prakAra namaskAra karake graMtha karane kI pratijJA karate haiM : NamiUNa ya taM devaM aNaMtavaraNANadaMsaNaM suddhaM / vocchaM paramappANaM paramapayaM paramajoINaM / / 2 / / jo paramapadathita zudha, anaMta vara, jJAna-darzana yukta prabhu / nama unheM parama yogIndra hita, paramAtma kA varNana karUM / / 2 / / 6-6 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #449
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda #loor HDOOT PAGE *lod Cayn Ena artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'usa pUrvokta deva ko namaskAra karake paramAtmA jo utkRSTa zuddha AtmA usako, parama yogIzvara jo utkRSTa yoga-dhyAna ko dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja unake lie khuuNgaa| kaisA hai pUrvokta deva-(1) anaMta aura zreSTha jo jJAna-darzana ve jisake pAe jAte haiM tathA (2) zuddha hai-karma mala se rahita hai| athavA kaisA hai paramAtmA-(1) anaMta hai vara arthAt zreSTha jJAna aura darzana jisameM, aura kaisA hai-(2) zuddha hai, karmamala se rahita hai| tathA kaisA hai-(3) parama utkRSTa hai pada jiskaa| bhAvArtha isa graMtha meM jaisA mokSa pada hai aura use jisa kAraNa se pAyA jAtA hai usakA varNana kareMge ataH usa rIti se usa hI kI pratijJA kI hai tathA 'yogIzvaroM ke lie kaheMge' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aise mokSapada ko zuddha paramAtmA ke dhyAna se pAyA jAtA hai so usa dhyAna kI yogyatA yogIzvaroM ke hI pradhAna rUpa se hai, ga hasthoM ke yaha pradhAna nahIM hai||2|| Tian Tian Tian Ma Yang Ye Le Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Le Ye Chong Chong Yong She Dai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jisa paramAtmA ko kahane kI pratijJA kI usako yogI-dhyAnI muni jAnakara usakA dhyAna karake parama pada ko pAte haiM :jaM jANiUNa joI joattho joiUNa annvryN| avvAbAhamaNaMtaM aNovamaM havai NivvANaM / / 3 / / yogastha yogI jAna jisako, anavarata dhyAyA kreN| upamAvihIna asIma avyAbAdha, ziva pAyA kreN|| 3 / / artha Age jisa paramAtmA ko kaheMge usako jAnakara yogI jo muni ve 'yoga' arthAt Ti0-1. gahasthoM ke dhyAna kA niSedha nahIM kiyA, usakI pradhAnatA kA niSedha kiyA hai ki 'yogIvaroM ke hI yaha dhyAna pradhAna hai, gahasthoM ke nhiiN|' Ye Ye Yao Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Piao PRENE

Page #450
Xing Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye hote haiN| dhyAna meM sthita hue nirantara usa paramAtmA ko anubhavagocara karake nirvANa ko prApta AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a kaisA hai nirvANa - avyAbAdha hai, jahA~ kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM hai; aura kaisA hai - ananta hai, jisakA nAza nahIM hai; aura kaisA hai-anupama hai, jisako kisI kI upamA nahIM lagatI hai| bhAvArtha svAmI viracita AcArya kahate haiM ki 'aise paramAtmA ko Age kaheMge jisako muni dhyAna meM nirantara anubhava karake aura kevalajJAna prApta karake nirvANa ko pAte haiN|' yahA~ yaha tAtparya hai ki 'paramAtmA ke dhyAna se mokSa hotA hai / / 3 / / utthAnikA Age paramAtmA kaisA hai - aisA jJAna karAne ke lie AtmA ko tIna prakAra kA dikhAte haiM : dhyAna karanA / tipayAro so appA paramaMtara bAhiro hu dehINaM / tattha paro jhAijjai aMtovAeNa cayahi bahirappaM / / 4 / / haiprANiyoM ke parama, ataMra, bahira trividha hI AtmA / bahirAtma taja ho antarAtmA, dhyAo tuma paramAtmA / / 4 / / artha vaha AtmA prANiyoM ke ina tIna prakAra kA hai - ataMrAtmA, bahirAtmA aura prmaatmaa| so aMtarAtmapane ke upAya se bahirAtmapane ko chor3akara paramAtmA kA mokSa hotA hai / / 4 / / Wan Wan Wan bhAvArtha bahirAtmapane ko chor3akara aMtarAtmA rUpa hokara paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA- isase 6-11 Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #451
Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age tIna prakAra kI AtmA kA svarUpa dikhAte haiM :akkhANi bAhirappA aMtarappA hu appasaMkappo / kammakalaMkavimukko paramappA bhaNNa devo / / 5 / / bahirAtmA hai indri cit, saMkalpa antara aatmaa| jo karmamala se mukta vaha, paramAtmA vahI deva hai / / 5 / / artha (1) akSa jo sparzanAdi indriyA~ - ve to bAhya AtmA haiM kyoMki indriyoM se sparza Adi viSayoM kA jaba jJAna hotA hai taba loga aisA hI jAnate haiM ki 'jo ye indriyA~ haiM ve hI AtmA haiM' isa prakAra indriyoM ko bAhya AtmA kahate haiN| (2) antarAtmA hai so antaraMga meM AtmA kA prakaTa anubhavagocara saMkalpa hai| zarIra evaM indriyoM se bhinna, mana ke dvArA jo dekhane-jAnane vAlA hai so maiM hU~-aisA svasaMvedanagocara saMkalpa so hI antarAtmA hai| (3) karma jo dravyakarma jJAnAvaraNAdi, bhAvakarma rAga-dveSa-mohAdi aura nokarma zarIrAdi so hI huA kalaMka mala usase vimukta-rahita evaM anaMtajJAnAdi guNa sahita so paramAtmA hai, vaha hI deva hai, anya ko deva kahanA upacAra hai| *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao bhAvArtha bAhya AtmA to indriyoM ko kahA aura aMtarAtmA deha meM sthita aura dekhanA-jAnanA jisake pAyA jAtA hai aisA mana ke dvArA jo saMkalpa hai so hai tathA paramAtmA karma kalaMka se rahita kahA so yahA~ aisA batAyA hai ki (1) yaha jIva jaba taka bAhya zarIrAdi hI ko AtmA jAnatA hai taba taka to bahirAtmA hai, saMsArI hai tathA (2) jaba yaha antaraMga meM AtmA ko jAnatA hai taba samyagda STi hotA hai taba aMtarAtmA hai aura (3) yaha hI jIva jaba paramAtmA kA dhyAna karake karma kalaMka se rahita hotA hai taba pahale to kevalajJAna prApta kara arihaMta hotA hai pazcAt siddha pada ko pAtA hai-ina donoM hI ko paramAtmA kahate haiM / arihaMta to bhAva kalaMka se rahita haiM aura T siddha dravya evaM bhAva rUpa donoM prakAra ke kalaMka se rahita haiM- aisA jAnanA / / 5 / / 6-12 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #452
aSTa pAhur3astrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOG/R Blood Dool 500 (60 Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age usa paramAtmA kA vizeSaNoM ke dvArA svarUpa kahate haiM :malarahio kalacatto aNiMdio kevalo visuddhppaa| parameTThI paramajiNo sivaMkaro sAsao siddho'|| 6 / / hai vizudvAtmA malarahita, kala tyakta, anindriya, siddha vaha / parameSThI kevala, parama jina, aru hai zivaMkara shaashvtaa|| 6 / / artha paramAtmA aisA hai-(1) prathama to 'malarahita' hai-dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma rUpa mala se rahita hai, (2) 'kalatyakta' arthAt zarIra se rahita hai, (3) 'anindriya' arthAt indriyoM se rahita hai athavA anindita arthAt kisI bhI prakAra se niMdAyukta nahIM hai, saba hI prakAra se prazaMsA ke yogya hai, (4) 'kevala' arthAt kevalajJAnamayI hai, (5) 'vizuddhAtmA' arthAt vizeSa rUpa se zuddha hai AtmasvarUpa jisakA jJAna meM jJeya ke AkAra pratibhAsita hote haiM to bhI una svarUpa nahIM hotA tathA unase rAgadveSa nahIM hai, (6) 'parameSThI' hai-parama pada meM sthita hai, (7) 'paramajina' hai-saba karmoM ko jIta liyA hai, (8) 'zivaMkara' hai-bhavya jIvoM ke parama maMgala tathA mokSa ko karatA hai, (6) 'zAzvata' hai-avinAzI hai tathA (10) 'siddha hai-apane svarUpa kI siddhi ke dvArA nirvANa pada ko prApta hai| bhAvArtha paramAtmA uparokta prakAra kA hai| aise paramAtmA kA jo dhyAna karatA hai vaha aisA hI ho jAtA hai||6|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age bhI yahI upadeza kahate haiM : Ti0-1. isa gAthA meM diye gae kucha vidhISaNoM ke zru0 TI0 meM jo vibhinna artha diye gae haiM una para TippaNa pAThakagaNa DhUMDhArI TIkA meM isI sthala para dekheN|| Yang Ye Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #453
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita . . AcArya kundakunda I moale Doo HD09/ Aruhavi aMtarappA bahirappA chaMDiUNa tiviheNa / jhAijjai paramappA uvai8 jiNavariMde hiN|| 7 / / tU antarAtma kA Azraya le, taja bahira trividha prakAra se| paramAtmA kA dhyAna dhara, hai jinavarenda upadeza yaha / / 7 / / artha bahirAtmapane ko mana-vacana-kAya se chor3akara aura antarAtmA kA Azraya lekara paramAtmA kA dhyAna karo-yaha jinavarendra tIrthaMkara paramadeva ne upadeza diyA hai| bhAvArtha paramAtmA ke dhyAna karane kA upadeza pradhAna karake diyA hai, isase mokSa prApta hotA hai|7|| Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age bahirAtmA kI prava tti kahate haiM :bahiratthe phuriyamaNo iMdiyadAreNa NiyasarUvacao / NiyadehaM appANaM ajjhavasadi muuddhditttthiio|| 8 / / hai phuritamana bAhyArtha indriya, dvAra se sva svarUpa cyut| nijadeha ko jAne nijAtmA, mUr3hada STi jIva vaha / / 8 / / artha mUr3hada STi-ajJAnI mohI mithyAda STi hai so bAhya padArtha jo dhana-dhAnya evaM kuTumba Adi iSTa padArtha unameM sphurAyamAna hai-tatpara hai mana jisakA tathA indriya dvAra se apane svarUpa se cyuta hai-indriyoM hI ko apanA jAnatA hai aura aisA hotA huA jo apanI deha hai usa hI ko AtmA jAnatA hai, nizcaya karatA hai-aisA mithyAda STi bahirAtmA hai| Chong Ming Ye Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye | Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong

Page #454
Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a bhAvArtha aisA jo bahirAtmA kA bhAva hai usako chor3anA / / 8 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age kahate haiM ki 'mithyAda STi apanI deha ke samAna dUsare kI deha ko dekhakara usako dUsare kI AtmA mAnatA hai' : NiyadehaM sAritthaM picchiUNa paraviggahaM payatteNa / acceyaNaM pi gahiyaM jhAijjai micchabhAveNa / / 1 / / nijadeha sadaza deha para kI, dekha ati hI prayatna se / jar3a rUpa hai to bhI use, vaha dhyAve para kI AtmA / / 1 / / artha mithyAda STi puruSa apanI deha ke samAna dUsare kI deha ko dekhakara, yaha deha acetana hai to bhI mithyAbhAva ke dvArA use AtmabhAva se grahaNa karake bar3e yatna se use para kI AtmA dhyAtA hai| bhAvArtha bahirAtmA mithyAda STi ke mithyAtva karma ke udaya se mithyAbhAva hai so jaise vaha apanI deha ko AtmA jAnatA hai vaise hI para kI deha acetana hai to bhI usako vaha [(Wan Wan Gao Gao para kA AtmA jAnakara dhyAtA hai, mAnatA hai aura usameM bar3A yatna karatA hai isalie aise bhAva ko chor3anA - yaha tAtparya hai / / 9 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aisI hI mAnyatA se para manuSyAdi meM moha pravartatA hai : saparajjhavasAeNa dehesu ya avidiyattha appANaM / sudAIvi vaTTae 6-15 moho / / 10 / / Yin Wan Wan Ye Ye Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Wan Mi

Page #455
pAhur3a aSTa pAhaDa Pre-EVE rotato svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda MORE Spar 10000 cou Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye kara sva-para nizcaya tana meM vastusvarUpa ko nahIM jaankr| suta-dArA viSayaka moha bAr3he, yAhI vidhi isa manuja ke|| 10 / / artha isa prakAra deha meM jo sva-para kA 'adhyavasAya' arthAt nizcaya usake dvArA manuSyoM ke suta-dArAdi bAhya jIvoM meM moha pravartatA hai| kaise haiM manuSya-avidita arthAt nahIM jAnA hai artha arthAt padArtha kI AtmA arthAt svarUpa jinhoNne| bhAvArtha jina manuSyoM ne jIva-ajIva padArtha kA svarUpa yathArtha nahIM jAnA unheM deha meM sva-para adhyavasAya hai arthAt apanI deha ko ve apanI AtmA jAnate haiM aura para kI deha ko para kI AtmA jAnate haiM, unake putra-strI Adi kuTumba meM moha-mamatva hotA hai aura jaba jIva-ajIva kA svarUpa jAnate haiM taba deha ko ajIva jAnate haiM aura AtmA ko amUrtika cetana jAnate haiM, apanI AtmA ko to apanI mAnate haiM aura para kI AtmA ko para jAnate haiM taba para meM mamatva nahIM hotA isalie jIva-ajIva Adi padArtha kA svarUpa bhalI prakAra jAnakara moha nahIM karanA-aisA batAyA hai||10|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'moha karma ke udaya se mithyAjJAna aura mithyAbhAva hote haiM jisase AgAmI bhava meM bhI yaha manuSya deha ko cAhatA hai' :micchANANesu rao micchAbhAveNa bhAvio sNto| mohodaeNa puNaravi aMgaM sammaNNae mnnuo|| 11 / / / ho lIna mithyAjJAna, mithyAbhAvoM se bhAyA huaa| mohodaya se punaH deha ko, sammAna detA yaha manuja / / 11 / / artha yaha manuSya hai so moha karma ke udaya se mithyAjJAna ke dvArA mithyAbhAvoM se bhAyA Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ji Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye

Page #456
aSTa / site- kandakundaOM svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda LOOK PF Blood kA huA phira bhI AgAmI janma meM bhI isa aMga kA arthAt deha kA Adara karatA hai, isako bhalA mAnakara cAhatA hai| bhAvArtha moha karma kI prakRti jo mithyAtva usake udaya se jJAna bhI mithyA hotA hai, paradravya ko apanA jAnatA hai tathA usa mithyAtva hI se mithyA zraddhAna hotA hai jisase paradravya meM nirantara yaha bhAvanA hotI hai ki 'yaha mujhe sadA prApta ho' aura usase yaha prANI AgAmI bhI deha ko bhalA jAnakara cAhatA hai||11|| utthAnikA Xian Yang Yang Nan Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jian Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Jin Age kahate haiM ki 'jo muni deha meM mamatva nahIM karatA vaha nirvANa ko pAtA hai : jo dehe Niravekkho NibaMdo Nimmamo nniraarNbho| AdasahAve surao joI so lahai NivvANaM / / 12 / / hai deha meM nirapekSa, nirmama, nirArambhI yogI jo| nirdvandva AtmasvabhAva meM rata, mukti kI prApti kre|| 12 / / artha jo yogI-dhyAnI muni (1) deha meM nirapekSa hai-deha ko nahIM cAhatA hai arthAta udAsIna hai, (2) nirdvandva hai-rAgadveSa rUpa iSTa-aniSTa mAnyatA se rahita hai, (3) nirmamatva hai-dehAdi meM 'ye mere haiM' aisI buddhi se rahita hai, (4) nirAraMbha hai-isa deha ke lie tathA anya laukika prayojana ke lie Arambha se rahita hai tathA (5) AtmasvabhAva meM rata hai-lIna hai arthAt nirantara svabhAva kI bhAvanA sahita hai vaha nirvANa ko pAtA hai| bhAvArtha jo bahirAtmA ke bhAva ko chor3akara antarAtmA hokara paramAtmA meM lIna hotA hai vaha mokSa pAtA hai-yaha upadeza diyA hai||12|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le |Jing Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin %Chong Ming

Page #457
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age baMdha ke aura mokSa ke kAraNa kA saMkSepa rUpa Agama kA vacana kahate haiM : paradavvarao bajjhai virao muMcei vivihakammehiM / eso jiNauvaeso samAsao baMdhamokkhassa / / 13 / / paradravya meM rata baMdhe chUTe, virata vidha-vidha karma se / saMkSipta jina upadeza yaha hai baMdha kA aura mokSa kA / / 13 / / artha jo jIva paradravya meM rata hai- rAgI hai vaha to aneka prakAra ke karmoM se ba~dhatA hai arthAt karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo paradravya se virata hai- rAgI nahIM hai vaha aneka prakAra ke karmoM se chUTatA hai - yaha baMdha kA aura mokSa kA saMkSepa se jinadeva kA upadeza hai / bhAvArtha baMdha- mokSa ke kAraNa kA kathana aneka prakAra se hai usakA yaha saMkSepa hai ki paradravya se rAgabhAva so to baMdha kA kAraNa hai aura virAgabhAva so mokSa kA kAraNa hai - aisA saMkSepa se jinendra kA upadeza hai / / 13 / / 2 utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo svadravya meM rata hai vaha samyagda STi hotA hai aura karmoM kA nAza karatA hai' : saddavvarao savaNo sammAiTTI havei niyameNa / sammattapariNado uNa khavei duttttttttkmmaaiN|| 14 / / svadravya meM rata sAdhu, sadda STi niyama se hoya hai| samyaktva se pariNamita vaha, duSTASTa karma kA kSaya kare / / 14 / / 6-18 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao Quan Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #458
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye San Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda artha jo muni svadravya jo apanI AtmA usameM rata hai arthAt ruci sahita hai vaha niyama * aSTa pAhur3a se samyagdaSTi hai tathA vaha hI samyaktva bhAva rUpa pariNamita huA duSTa jo ATha karma unakA kSapaNa karatA hai-nAza karatA hai| bhAvArtha yaha bhI karma ke nAza karane ke kAraNa kA saMkSipta kathana hai / jo apane svarUpa hai / / 14 / / kI zraddhA, rUci, pratIti evaM AcaraNa se yukta hai vaha niyama se samyagda STi hai| isa svAmI viracita samyaktva bhAva rUpa se pariNamita muni ATha karmoM kA nAza karake nirvANa pAtA 2 utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo paradravya meM rata hai vaha mithyAda STi huA karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai ' : bAhya jo puNa paradavvarao micchAdiTTI havei so sAhU / micchattapariNado puNa bajjhadi duTThaTThakammehiM / / 15 / / artha 'punaH' arthAt phira jo sAdhu paradravya meM rata hai- rAgI hai vaha mithyAda STi hotA hai punaH sAdhu jo paradravyarata, vaha mithyAda STi hoya hai / mithyAtva se pariNamita vaha, baMdhatA karama duSTASTa se / / 15 / / tathA vaha mithyAtva bhAva rUpa pariNamita huA duSTa jo ATha karma unase baMdhatA hai 1 / bhAvArtha yaha baMdha ke kAraNa kA saMkSepa hai| yahA~ sAdhu kahane se aisA batAyA hai ki koI parigraha chor3akara nirgrantha ho sAdhu kahalAtA ho to bhI yadi use paradravya se [(Ye paramANu mAtra--aMza mAtra bhI rAga ho to vaha mithyAda STi hotA huA duSTa jo saMsAra ke dene vAle ATha karma unase baMdhatA hai / / 15 / / Ti0-1. 'zru0 TI0'-'paradravyarata mithyAdaSTi sAdhu jinaliMgopajIvI hai arthAt vaha jinaliMga dhAraNa kara mAtra AjIvikA karatA hai / ' / / 15 / / 6-16 Wan Gao Gao Gao Si Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye

Page #459
Hua Wan Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age saMkSepa se kahate haiM ki 'paradravya hI se durgati hotI hai aura svadravya hI se sugati hotI hai' : paradavvAdo dugaI saddavvAdo hu suggaI havaI / iya NAUNa sadavve kuNaha raI viraiiyarammi / / 16 / / paradravya se ho durgati, svadravya se hotI sugati / yaha jAna nija meM karo rati, paradravya se karo re ! virati / / 16 / / artha paradravya se to durgati hotI hai tathA svadravya se sugati hotI hai yaha prakaTa jAno isalie he bhavya jIvoM ! tuma aisA jAnakara svadravya meM rati karo aura anya jo paradravya unase virati kro| bhAvArtha loka meM bhI yaha rIti hai ki jo apane dravya se rati karake apanA hI bhogatA hai vaha sukha pAtA hai aura usa para koI Apatti nahIM AtI hai tathA jo para ke dravya se prIti karake use jaise-taise lekara bhogatA hai use duHkha hotA hai aura usa para Apatti AtI hai isalie AcArya ne saMkSepa meM upadeza diyA hai ki 'apane AtmasvabhAva meM to rati karo isase sugati hai, svargAdi bhI isI se hote haiM aura mokSa bhI isI se hotA hai tathA paradravya se prIti mata karo, paradravya kI prIti se durgati hotI hai tathA saMsAra meM bhramaNa hotA hai|' yahA~ koI kahatA hai ki 'svadravya meM lIna hone se mokSa hotA hai aura sugati-durga to paradravya hI kI prIti-aprIti se hotI hai ?' use kahate haiM ki 'yaha satya hai parantu yahA~ isa Azaya se kahA hai ki jaba paradravya se virakta hokara svadravya meM lIna ho taba vizuddhatA bahuta hotI hai tathA usa vizuddhatA ke nimitta se zubha karma bhI baMdhate haiM aura jaba atyanta vizuddhatA ho taba karmoM kI nirjarA hokara mokSa hotA hai isalie sugati-durgati kA honA jaisA kahA hai vaisA yukta hai - aisA jAnanA' / / 16 / / 6-20 [(Zhuan Ye Ye * Teng Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Zhi Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #460
Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age ziSya pUchatA hai ki 'paradravya kaisA hai aura svadravya kaisA hai ?' isakA uttara AcArya kahate haiM :- AdasahAvAdaNNaM saccittAcittamissiyaM havadi / taM paradavvaM bhaNiyaM avidatthaM savvadarasIhiM / / 17 / / cetana-acetana - mizra jo haiM bhinna AtmasvabhAva se I satyArtha yaha paradravya ve, saba sarvadarzI ne kahA / / 17 / / artha AtmasvabhAva se anya jo kucha sacitta to strI-putrAdi jIva sahita vastu, acitta dhana-dhAnya, hiraNya-suvarNAdi acetana vastu tathA mizra - AbhUSaNAdi sahita manuSya aura kuTumba sahita ga hAdi- ye saba paradravya haiM isa prakAra jisane jIvAjIvAdi padArthoM kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA usako samajhAne ke lie sarvadarzI sarvajJa bhagavAna ne kahA hai athavA 'avidatthaM' arthAt satyArtha kahA hai| bhAvArtha apanI jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ke sivAya anya jo cetana, acetana aura mizra vastu haiM ve saba hI paradravya haiM-isa prakAra ajJAnI ko jJAna karAne ke lie sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai / / 17 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jisa AtmasvabhAva ko svadravya kahA vaha aisA hai' : duTThaTThakammarahiyaM aNovamaM NANaviggahaM NiccaM / suddhaM jiNehiM kahiyaM appANaM havadi saddavvaM / / 18 / / duSTASTakarmavihIna anupama, jJAnavigraha nitya jo / jinadeva usa zuddha AtmA ko hI kaheM svadravya hai / / 18 / / 6-21 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan ] *Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ban Ye

Page #461
Zhuan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha AtmA ko jinabhagavAna sarvajJadeva ne 1. duSTa jo saMsAra ke duHkha dene vAle jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karma unase rahita, 2. jisako kisI kI upamA nahIM hai aisA anupama, 3. jJAna hI hai vigraha arthAt zarIra jisake aisA, 4. nitya arthAt jisakA nAza nahIM aisA avinAzI aura 5. zuddha arthAt avikAra rahita kevalajJAnamayI kahA hai, vaha svadravya hai / bhAvArtha jJAnAnaMdamayI, amUrtika evaM jJAnamUrti jo apanI AtmA hai vaha hI eka svadravya hai, anya saba cetana, acetana aura mizra paradravya haiM / / 18 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aise nijadravya kA dhyAna karate haiM ve nirvANa pAte haiM' je jhAyaMti sadavvaM paradavvaparammuhA hu sucaritA / te jiNavarANa maggaM aNulaggA lahaMti NivvANaM / / 11 / / hokara vimukha paradravya se nija dhyA carita se yukta ho / ve jinavaroM ke mArga meM, anulagna ziva prApti kareM / / 11 / / artha jo muni paradravya se parAGmukha hote hue svadravya jo nija Atmadravya usakA dhyAna karate haiM ve prakaTa 'sucaritrA' arthAt nirdoSa cAritrayukta hue jinavara tIrthaMkaroM ke mArga meM anulagna hue arthAt usameM lagate hue nirvANa ko pAte haiN| Wan Wan bhAvArtha svarUpa kA dhyAna karate haiM ve jinamArga meM paradravya kA tyAga karake jo apane lage hue muni nizcaya cAritra rUpa hokara mokSa pAte hai 1 / / 99 / / Ti(0- 1. yahA~ nicaya-vyavahAra kI sundara maitra kahI gaI hai| paradravya kA tyAga so to vyavahAra aura apane svarUpa ko dhyAnA so nicy| vyavahAra nicaya kA sAdhanasvarUpa hotA hai, isake binA nicaya kI prApti nahIM hotI aura nicaya pradhAna hotA hai, isake binA vyavahAra saMsArasvarUpa hI hotA hai| 6-22 Dan Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #462
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jinamArga meM lagA huA yogI zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karake yadi mokSa pA letA hai to kyA usake dvArA svarga nahIM pAegA arthAt pAegA hI' :jiNavaramaNa joI jhANe jhAei suddhamappANaM / jeNa lahai NivvANaM Na lahai kiM teNa suraloyaM / / 20 / / jinavara ke mata se yogI dhyAna meM, dhyAve Atama zuddha ko| jisase mile nirvANa kyA, suraloka kI prApti na ho / / 20 / / svAmI viracita artha jo yogI - dhyAnI muni hai vaha jinavara bhagavAna ke mata se zuddha AtmA ko dhyAna meM dhyAtA hai aura usase nirvANa ko pAtA hai to usake dvArA kyA vaha svargaloka ko nahIM pAegA arthAt pAegA hI / bhAvArtha koI jAnegA ki 'jo jinamArga meM lagakara AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha mokSa ko pAtA hai para svarga to isase hotA nahIM' usako kahA hai ki 'jinamArga meM pravartane vAlA zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karake jaba mokSa hI pA letA hai to usase svargaloka kyA kaThina hai, vaha to isake mArga meM hI hai' / / 20 / / utthAnikA 99 Age isa artha ko da STAnta se dar3ha karate haiM : jo jAi joyaNasayaM diyaheNekkeNa levi gurubhAraM / so kiM kosaddhaM pi hu Na sakkae jAdu bhuvaNayale / / 21 / / gurubhAra le jo eka dina meM, gamana sau yojana kare / isa bhuvanatala para vaha puruSa, krozArdha nahIM kyA jA sake / / 21 / / 6-23 Wan Wan Wan ] Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #463
Wan Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha koI puruSa bar3A bhAra lekara eka dina meM yadi sau yojana calA jAe to vaha isa bhuvanatala meM kyA AdhA koza nahIM jAegA arthAt jAegA hI yaha prakaTa jAno / bhAvArtha jaise koI puruSa bar3A bhAra lekara eka dina meM yadi sau yojana cala letA hai to usake lie AdhA kosa calanA to atyaMta sugama hI hai vaise hI jinamArga se yadi mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai to svarga pAnA to atyaMta sugama hI hai / / 21 / / utthAnikA Age isI artha kA anya da STAnta kahate haiM jo koDi Nare jippai suhaDo saMgammaehiM savvehiM / so kiM jippai ekkaM NaraM Na saMgammae suhaDo / / 22 / / saMgrAma ko yuta koTi nara ko, jIte raNa meM jo subhaTa / vaha subhaTa kyA nara eka ko, saMgrAma meM nahIM jItegA / / 22 / / artha yadi koI subhaTa saMgrAma meM sAre hI saMgrAma karane vAloM sahita karor3oM manuSyoM ko sugamatA se jIta le to vaha subhaTa kyA eka nara ko nahIM jItegA arthAt jItegA hI / bhAvArtha jo jinamArga meM pravartatA hai vaha sAre karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai to kyA svarga ko rokane vAle eka pApakarma kA nAza nahIM karegA arthAt karegA hI karegA / / 22 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'svarga to tapa se saba hI pAte haiM parantu jo dhyAna ke yoga se svarga pAte haiM ve usa dhyAna ke yoga se mokSa bhI pAte haiM : 6-24 Wan Wan Wan ] Si Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #464
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda saggaM taveNa savvo vi pAvae taha vi jhANajoeNa / tapa se to svarga saba hI pAte haiM * aSTa pAhur3a jo pAvai so pAvai paraloe sAsayaM sokkhaM / / 23 / / tapa se laheM saba svarga para jo, dhyAna hI ke yoga se| pAte use paraloka meM, pAte ve zAzvata saukhya ko / / 23 / / hI dhyAna ke yoga se paraloka meM ko pAte haiM / / 23 / / kAyaklezAdi tapa to saba hI mata ke dhAraka karate haiM aura ve saba hI tapasvI maMda parantu jo dhyAna se svarga pAte haiM ve jinamArga meM jaisA kahA vaise dhyAna ke yoga se paraloka meM zAzvata hai sukha jisameM aise nirvANa utthAnikA kaSAya ke nimitta se svarga ko pAte haiM svAmI viracita artha tathApi jo dhyAna ke yoga se svarga pAte haiM ve zAzvata sukha ko pAte haiM / bhAvArtha Age dhyAna ke yoga se mokSa pAte haiM usako da STAnta - dAnta ke dvArA dar3ha karate haiM ahasohaNajo eNaM suddhaM hemaM havei jaha kAlAI laddhIe jyoM zuddhatA pAve suvarNa, atIva zodhana yoga se / paramAtamA ho jIva tyoM, kAlAdi labdhi prApta kara / / 24 / / Wan Wan Wan ] : taha ya / appA paramappao havadi / / 24 / / Ti0 - 1. yaha jJAna-vairAgya kI bhArI mahimA hai ki svarga to tapasvI va dhyAnI donoM ko hI milA parantu paraloka meM vata sukha kA adhikArI jJAna-vairAgya kA dhanI hone ke kAraNa dhyAnI hI huA, tapasvI nahIM / 6-25 Mi Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #465
Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha jaise suvarNa pASANa hai vaha sodhane kI sAmagrI ke sambandha se zuddha suvarNa ho jAtA hai vaise hI kAla Adi labdhi arthAt dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa sAmagrI kI prApti se yaha AtmA jo karma ke saMyoga se azuddha hai vaha hI zuddha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha isakA bhAvArtha sugama hai / / 24 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'saMsAra meM vrata-tapa se svarga hotA hai ataH vrata-tapa bhalA parantu avratAdi se narakAdi gati hotI hai so avratAdi zreSTha nahIM hai' : vara vayatavehiM saggo mA dukkhaM hou Nirae iyarehiM / chAyAtapaTTiyA paDavAlaMtANa gurubheyaM / / 25 / / vara vrata-tapoM se svarga, itara se naraka duHkha na hoM kabhI / chAyAtapasthita ke pratIkSA karane meM antara bahuta / / 25 / / artha vrata aura tapa se svarga hotA hai vaha zreSTha hai tathA dUsare jo avrata aura atapa unase prANI ko narakagati meM duHkha hotA hai so mata hoo arthAt vaha zreSTha nahIM hai / chAyA aura dhUpa meM baiThane vAle ke jo pratipAlaka kAraNa haiM unameM bar3A bheda hai / bhAvArtha jaise chAyA kA kAraNa to va kSAdi haiM unakI chAyA meM jo baiThatA hai vaha sukha pAtA hai aura AtApa kA kAraNa sUrya evaM agni Adi haiM inake nimitta se AtApa hotA hai inameM jo baiThatA hai vaha duHkha pAtA hai - isa prakAra inameM bar3A bheda hai vaise jo vrata-tapa kA AcaraNa karatA hai vaha svarga kA sukha pAtA hai aura jo inakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, viSaya-kaSAyAdi kA sevana karatA hai vaha naraka ke duHkha pAtA hai-isa prakAra inameM bar3A bheda hai| isase yahA~ kahane kA yaha Azaya hai ki jaba taka 6-26 Wan Wan Wan ] Zhi Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dui Dui Dui Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #466
Wan Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a nirvANa na ho taba taka vrata-tapa Adi zubha meM pravartanA zreSTha hai, isase sAMsArika sukha kI prApti hai aura nirvANa ke sAdhane meM bhI ye sahakArI haiM tathA viSaya kaSAyoM kI pravatti kA to phala kevala narakAdi ke duHkha haiM so una duHkhoM ke kAraNoM kA sevana karanA yaha to bar3I bhUla hai-aisA jAnanA' / / 25 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita Age kahate haiM ki 'jaba taka saMsAra meM rahe taba taka vrata-tapa pAlanA zreSTha kahA parantu jo saMsAra se nikalanA cAhatA hai vaha AtmA kA dhyAna kare' :jo icchai NissariduM saMsAramahaNNavassa ruMddassa / kammiMdhaNANa DahaNaM so jhAyai appayaM suddhaM / / 26 / / jo cAhatA hai nikalanA, saMsAra mahArNava rudra se / vaha karma IMdhana ke dahana, hita dhyAvatA zuddhAtamA / / 26 / / artha jo jIva 'rudra' arthAt bar3A vistAra rUpa jo saMsAra rUpI samudra usase nikalanA cAhatA hai vaha jIva karma rUpI IMdhana kA dahana karane vAlA jo zuddha AtmA usako dhyAtA hai| bha Ti0- 1. 'AcAryakalpa paM0 ToDaramala jI' ne bhI mahAna graMtha 'mokSamArga prakADIka' meM 'nicayAbhAsI mithyAdaSTi' ke prakaraNa meM aisA hI likhA hai- ddhopayoga na ho to azubha se chUTakara meM pravartana karanA yukta hai, zubha ko chor3akara azubha meM pravartana karanA yukta nahIM hai kyoMki bha va azubha kA paraspara meM vicAra karo to zubha bhAvoM meM kaSAya maMda hotI hai isalie baMdha hIna hotA hai, azubha bhAvoM meM kaSAya tIvra hotI hai isalie baMdha bahuta hotA hai - aise vicAra karane para siddhAMta meM azubha kI apekSA bha ko bhalA bhI kahate haiN| aise yaha bAta siddha huI zubha kArya kA niSedha hI hai aura jahA~ bhayo aMgIkAra karanA yukta hai|' 6-27 ki jahA~ [guddhopayoga hotA jAne vahA~ to hotA vahA~ko upAya karake Wan Wan Wan ] Mi Gao Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #467
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda *load Dool (bore bhAvArtha nirvANa kI prApti jaba karma kA nAza ho taba hotI hai aura karma kA nAza zuddhAtmA ke dhyAna se hotA hai so saMsAra se nikalakara jo mokSa ko cAhatA hai vaha zuddha AtmA jo karmamala se rahita aura anaMta catuSTaya sahita jo paramAtmA usako dhyAtA hai, mokSa kA upAya isake atirikta anya nahIM hai||26|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age AtmA ko kaise dhyAveM usakI vidhi batAte haiM :savve kasAya muttuM gaarvmyraaydosvaamohN| loyavavahAravirao appA jhAeha jhaannttho|| 27 / vyAmoha gArava, rAga, mada va dveSa sakala kaSAya tj| vaha choDa loka vyavahAra, ho dhyAnastha dhyAve Atma ko|| 27 / / artha muni hai so saba kaSAyoM ko chor3akara tathA gArava, mada, rAga, dveSa aura moha ko chor3akara aura lokavyavahAra se virakta huA dhyAna meM sthita hokara AtmA ko dhyAtA hai| bhAvArtha muni AtmA ko dhyAve so aisA huA dhyAve-(1) prathama to krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ye jo kaSAya haiM una sabhI ko chor3e, (2) gArava ko chor3e, (3) mada jAti Adi ke bheda se ATha prakAra kA hai unako chor3e, (4) rAga-dveSa ko chor3e, (5) moha ko chor3e tathA (6) lokavyavahAra jo saMgha meM rahane meM paraspara vinayAcAra, vaiyAva tya, dharmopadeza aura par3hanA-par3hAnA Adi hai usako bhI chor3akara dhyAna meM sthita hoveisa prakAra AtmA ko dhyaave| yahA~ koI pUchatA hai ki 'saba kaSAyoM kA chor3anA kahA usameM to gArava aura madAdi saba A gae phira bhinna kyoM kahe ?' Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong 6-28 Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le | <Page #468
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Dog/ Bloot E Sille usakA samAdhAna aisA hai ki 'ye saba kaSAyoM meM garbhita haiM to bhI vizeSa rUpa se bodha karAne ko bhinna kahe haiN| vahA~ kaSAya kI prava tti to aise hai-(1) jo apane ko aniSTa ho usase krodha kare, dUsare ko nIcA mAnakara mAna kare, kisI kArya ke lie kapaTa kare aura AhArAdi meM lobha kare, (2) ye gArava haiM so rasa, Rddhi evaM sAta-aise tIna prakAra ke haiM so yadyapi ye mAna kaSAya meM garbhita haiM to bhI pramAda kI bahulatA inameM haiM isalie bhinna kahe haiM tathA (3) mada jAti, lAbha, kula, rUpa, tapa, bala, vidyA aura aizvarya-inakA hotA hai so na kare tathA (4) rAga-dveSa prIti-aprIti ko kahate haiN| kisI se prIti karanA tathA kisI se aprIti karanA-isa prakAra lakSaNa ke vizeSa se bheda karake kahA tathA (5) moha nAma para se mamatva bhAva kA hai so saMsAra kA moha to muni ke hai hI nahIM parantu dharmarAga se ziSya Adi meM mamatva kA vyavahAra hai so ye bhI chor3e-isa prakAra bheda vivakSA se bhinna kahe haiN| ye dhyAna ke ghAtaka bhAva haiM, inako chor3e binA dhyAna hotA nahIM hai isalie jaise dhyAna ho vaisA kare' / / 27 / / Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Le Le Ma Le Le Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong Age isI ko phira vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM :micchattaM aNNANaM pAvaM puNNaM caei tiviheNa / moNavvaeNa joI joyattho joyae appaa|| 28 / / taja ke mithyAtva, ajJAna, pApa va puNya trividha prakAra se| yogastha yogI mauna vrata ke. dvArA Atama dhyAvatA / / 28 / / artha yogI-dhyAnI muni hai so mithyAtva, ajJAna, pApa aura puNya inako mana-vacana-kAya se chor3akara maunavrata ke dvArA dhyAna meM sthita ho AtmA ko dhyAtA hai| bhAvArtha kaI anyamatI yogI-dhyAnI kahalAte haiM tathA jainaliMgI bhI yadi koI dravyaliMga Tai Quan Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming Jing Bao Jian Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #469
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOG Dog/ Dool elect SRO dhAraNa kie hue hoM to unake niSedha ke lie aisA kahA hai ki mithyAtva aura ajJAna ko chor3akara AtmA kA svarUpa yathArtha jAnakara jisane zraddhAna nahIM kiyA usake mithyAtva va ajJAna to lagA rahA taba dhyAna kisakA ho tathA puNya-pApa donoM baMdhasvarUpa haiM inameM prIti-aprIti jaba taka rahe taba taka mokSa kA svarUpa jAnA hI nahIM taba dhyAna kisakA ho tathA yadi mana-vacana-kAya kI prava tti chor3akara mauna na kare to ekAgratA kaise ho isalie mithyAtva, ajJAna, puNya-pApa evaM mana-vacana-kAya kI prava tti chor3anA dhyAna meM yukta kahA hai-isa prakAra AtmA kA dhyAna karane se mokSa hotA hai||28 / / utthAnikA S Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye Age dhyAna karane vAlA mauna dhAraNa karake sthita hotA hai so kyA vicAra karake vaha sthita hotA hai so kahate haiM :jaM mayA dissade rUvaM taM Na jANAdi svvhaa| jANagaM dissade NaM taM tamhA jaMpemi keNahaM / / 27 / / dikhatA jo mujhako rUpa vaha, nahiM jAnatA kucha srvthaa| jJAyaka jo maiM nahiM da zyamAna, ataH maiM bolUM kisase re||7|| artha jisa rUpa ko maiM dekhatA hU~ vaha rUpa to mUrtika vastu hai, jar3a hai, acetana hai, saba prakAra se kucha bhI jAnatA nahIM hai aura maiM jJAyaka hU~ so amUrtika hU~, yaha jar3a rUpI mujhe dekhatA nahIM hai isalie maiM kisase boluuN| bhAvArtha yadi dUsarA koI apane se bAta karane vAlA ho taba to paraspara meM bolanA saMbhava | hai so AtmA to amUrtika hai, usake vacana kA bolanA nahIM hai aura jo rUpI pudgala hai so acetana hai vaha kucha jAnatA va dekhatA nahIM hai isalie dhyAna karane vAlA kahatA hai ki 'maiM kisase bolUM ataH mere mauna hai' / / 27 / / Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye Ye Fang Ye Ye Ye Le Ye | Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye

Page #470
aSTa pAhuDa state vAmI viracita . AcAya kundakunda HDOO ADOG/R ADood HDoA HDool utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra dhyAna karate hue muni saba karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha karake saMcita karmoM kA nAza karatA hai :savvAsavaNiroheNa kamma khavadi sNcidN| joyattho jANae joI jiNadeveNa bhAsiyaM / / 30 / / Asrava samasta nirodha, kara kSaya, pUrva saMcita karma kaa| yogastha yogI jAne saba, jinadeva ne bhASA hai yh|| 30 / / artha yoga-dhyAna meM sthita huA yogI muni hai so saba karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha karake saMvarayukta huA pUrva meM bAMdhe hue jo karma saMcayarUpa haiM unakA kSaya karatA hai-aisA jinadeva ne kahA hai so jaano| bhAvArtha dhyAna se karmoM kA Asrava rUkatA hai, isase AgAmI baMdha hotA nahIM aura pUrva meM saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai taba kevalajJAna utpanna hokara mokSa prApta hotA hai-yaha AtmA ke dhyAna kA mAhAtmya hai||30|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo vyavahAra meM tatpara hai usake yaha dhyAna nahIM hotA' : jo sutto vavahAre so joI jaggae skjjmmi| jo jaggadi vavahAre so sutto appaNe kajje / / 31 / / vyavahAra supta hai yogI jo, vaha jAgatA nija kArya meN| jAga ta hai jo vyavahAra meM, vaha supta Atama kArya meN|| 31 / / 6.31 Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le |Jing Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin %Chong Ming

Page #471
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a jo yogI - dhyAnI muni vyavahAra meM hai tathA jo vyavahAra meM jAgatA hai svAmI viracita artha sotA hai vaha apane svarUpa ke kArya meM jAgatA vaha apane AtmakArya meM sotA hai| bhAvArtha muni ke sAMsArika vyavahAra to kucha hai nahIM aura yadi ho to vaha muni kaisA ! vaha to pAravaMDI hai tathA dharma kA vyavahAra jo saMgha meM rahanA aura mahAvratAdi pAlanA - aise vyavahAra meM bhI jo tatpara nahIM hai, sarva prava ttiyoM kI niva tti karake dhyAna karatA hai vaha vyavahAra meM sotA huA kahalAtA hai aura apane AtmasvarUpa meM lIna huA dekhatA jAnatA hai so apane AtmakArya meM jAgatA hai tathA jo isa vyavahAra hI meM tatpara hai, sAvadhAna hai aura jise svarUpa kI daSTi nahIM hai vaha vyavahAra meM jAgatA huA kahalAtA hai, aisA muni AtmakArya meM sotA hai aisA kahA jAtA hai / / 31 / / utthAnikA Age yaha kahate haiM ki 'yogI pUrvokta kathana ko jAnakara vyavahAra ko chor3akara AtmakArya karatA hai' : iya jANiUNa joI vavahAraM cayai savvahA savvaM / jhAyai paramappANaM jaha bhaNiyaM jiNavariMde / / 32 / / yaha jAna yogI sarvathA, vyavahAra saba hI chor3akara / paramAtma dhyAve vaise jaisA, jinavarendroM ne kahA / / 32 / / artha isa prakAra pUrvokta kathana ko jAnakara jo yogI - dhyAnI muni hai vaha sarva hI vyavahAra ko saba prakAra se chor3atA hai aura paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai / kaise dhyAna Wan Wan Wan ] Mi Gao Gao Ye Wan Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Gao karatA hai - jaise jinavarendra tIrthaMkara sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai vaise dhyAna karatA hai| bhAvArtha sarvathA sarva vyavahAra kA jo chor3anA kahA usakA to Azaya yaha hai ki 6-32 Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #472
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda PROM lokavyavahAra aura dharmavyavahAra sabako hI chor3ane para dhyAna hotA hai tathA jisa prakAra se jinadeva ne kahA usa prakAra se paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA kahA so anyamatI paramAtmA kA svarUpa aneka prakAra se anyathA kahate haiM aura usake dhyAna kA bhI anyathA upadeza karate haiM usakA niSedha hai| jinadeva ne paramAtmA kA tathA dhyAna kA jo svarUpa kahA so satyArtha hai, pramANabhUta hai vaisA hI jo yogIzvara karate haiM ve hI nirvANa ko pAte haiN||32|| Tian Tian Tian Ma Yang Ye Le Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Le Ye Age jinadeva ne jaisI dhyAna-adhyayana kI prava tti kahI hai vaisA upadeza karate haiM : paMcamahavvayajutto paMcasamidIsu tIsu guttIsu / rayaNattayasaMjutto jhANajjhayaNaM sayA kunnh|| 33 / / tU pA~ca mahAvrata, paMca samiti, tIna gupti se yukta ho| au ratnatraya saMyukta ho kara, dhyAna-adhyayana sarvadA / / 33 / / Chong Xian Yang Yang Le Ye Xian Chong Chong Chong Ming Jian Dai Jin Yao Yong Jin Yao Shi Ye Ye Dai Nan Chong Yong artha AcArya kahate haiM ki (1) pAMca mahAvratoM se yukta hokara, (2) pAMca samiti va tIna gupti inase yukta hokara tathA (3) samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritra jo ratnatraya usase saMyukta hokara he munijnoN| tuma dhyAna aura adhyayana arthAt zAstra kA abhyAsa usako kro| bhAvArtha ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura parigrahatyAga-ye to pAMca mahAvrata, IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnanikSepaNa aura pratiSThApanA-ye pAMca samiti aura mana-vacana kAya ke nigraha rUpa tIna gupti-ye teraha prakAra kA cAritra jinadeva ne kahA hai usase yukta hokara aura nizcaya-vyavahAra rUpa ratnatraya jo samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kahA hai usase yukta hokara dhyAna aura adhyayana karane kA upadeza hai| unameM pradhAna to dhyAna hai hI aura usameM yadi mana na ruke to zAstra ke abhyAsa meM use Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #473
Wan Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a lagAve-yaha bhI dhyAnatulya hai kyoMki zAstra meM paramAtmA ke svarUpa hai so yaha dhyAna hI kA aMga hai / / 33 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita kA nirNaya Age kahate haiM ki 'jo ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai vaha jIva ArAdhaka hI hai' : rayaNattayamArAhaM jIvo ArAhao muvvo / ArAhaNA vihANaM tassa phalaM kevalaM gANaM / / 34 / / jAno ArAdhaka jIva usako, ratnatraya ArAdhe jo / ArAdhanA kA vidhAna jo, phala usakA kevalajJAna hai / / 34 / / artha ratnatraya jo samyagdarzana-jJAna- cAritra usakI ArAdhanA karatA huA jo jIva hai usako ArAdhaka jAnanA aura ArAdhanA kA jo vidhAna hai usakA phala kevalajJAna hai I bhAvArtha jo samyagdarzana-jJAna - cAritra kI ArAdhanA karatA hai vaha kevalajJAna ko pAtA hai - yaha jinAgama meM prasiddha hai / 34 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo zuddha AtmA hai vaha kevalajJAna hai aura jo kevalajJAna hai vaha zuddhAtmA hai' : siddho suddho AdA savvaNhU savvaloyadarasI y| so jiNavarehiM bhaNiyo jANa tumaM kevalaM gANaM / / 35 / / Wan Wan Wan ] saba lokadarzI AtamA, sarvajJa, siddha va zuddha jo / jAno use tuma jJAna kevala, jinavaroM ne yaha kahA / / 35 / / 6-34 *Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ban Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #474
Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a artha AtmA jinavara sarvajJadeva ne aisA kahA hai- (1) siddha hai - kisI se utpanna nahIM huA hai, svayaMsiddha hai, (2) zuddha hai - karmamala se rahita hai, (3) sarvajJa hai - saba svAmI viracita lokAloka ko jAnatA hai (4) sarvadarzI hai - saba loka - aloka ko dekhatA hai-aisA AtmA hai so he mune ! usa hI ko tU kevalajJAna jAna athavA usa kevalajJAna hI ko AtmA jAna, AtmA meM aura jJAna meM kucha pradeza bheda to hai nahIM aura jo guNa-guNI bheda hai vaha gauNa hai| isa ArAdhanA kA phala pUrva meM jo kevalajJAna kahA vahI hai / / 35 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo yogI jinadeva ke mata se ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai so vaha AtmA hI kA dhyAna karatA hai' : rayaNattayaM pi joi ArAhai jo hu jiNavaramaeNa / so jhAyadi appANaM pariharadi paraM Na saMdeho / / 36 / / isakA bhAvArtha jinadeva mata se muni jo nizcita, ratnatraya ArAdhatA / vaha AtamA ko dhyAvatA, pariharatA para saMdeha nA / / 36 / / artha jo yogI - dhyAnI muni jinezvara deva ke mata kI AjJA se ratnatraya arthAt samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI nizcaya se ArAdhanA karatA hai vaha prakaTa rUpa se AtmA hI kA dhyAna karatA hai kyoMki ratnatraya AtmA kA guNa hai aura guNa-guNI meM bheda nahIM hai| jo ratnatraya kA ArAdhana hai so AtmA hI kA ArAdhana hai aura vaha hI paradravya ko chor3atA hai isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / bhAvArtha sugama hai / / 36 / / Wan Wan Wan ] 6-35 Yin Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #475
Wan Gao Wan Gao Juan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA pahile pUchA thA ki 'AtmA kA ratnatraya kaisA hai ?' usakA uttara aba AcArya kahate haiM = jaM jANai taM NANaM jaM picchai taM ca daMsaNaM NeyaM / taM Wan Wan Gao Gao svAmI viracita cArittaM bhaNiyaM parihAro puNNapAvANaM / / 37 / / jo jAnatA vaha jJAna, jo dekhe so darzana jAnanA / parihAra puNya va pApa kA jo, use cArita hai kahA / / 37 / / jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai, jo kA parihAra hai vaha cAritra hai - aisA jAnanA / bhAvArtha artha dekhatA hai vaha darzana hai aura jo puNya aura pApa yahA~ jAnane vAlA, dekhane vAlA aura tyAgane vAlA darzana, jJAna, cAritra ko kahA soye to guNI ke guNa haiM ye kartA hote nhiiN| kyoMki jAnane, dekhane aura tyAgane kI kriyA kA kartA AtmA hai isalie ye tInoM AtmA hI haiM, guNa- guNI meM kucha pradeza bheda hai nahIM / isa prakAra jo ratnatraya hai so AtmA hI hai - aisA jAnanA / / 37 / / utthAnikA Age isa hI artha ko anya prakAra se kahate haiM taccaruI sammattaM taccagahaNaM ca havai saNNANaM / cArittaM hai tattvaruci samyaktva, tattva kA grahaNa jo sajjJAna vaha / parihAra vaha cAritra hai, yaha jinavarendroM ne kahA / / 38 / / parihAro payaMpiyaM jiNavariMdehiM / / 34 / / 6-36 Yin Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Wan Wan Gao

Page #476
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 6 CA Dool Bloot Dey artha tattvaruci hai so samyaktva hai, tattva kA grahaNa hai so samyagjJAna hai aura parihAra hai so cAritra hai-aisA jinavarendra tIrthaMkara sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha jIva, ajIva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha evaM mokSa-ina tattvoM kA zraddhAna, ruci aura pratIti so samyagdarzana hai tathA ina hI ko jAnanA so samyagjJAna hai tathA paradravya kA parihAra arthAt usa sambandhI kriyA kI niva tti so cAritra hai-aisA jinezvara deva ne kahA hai| inako nizcaya-vyavahAra naya se Agama ke anusAra sAdhanA / / 38 / / Tian Tian Tian Ma Yang Ye Le Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Le Ye Age samyagdarzana ko pradhAna karake kahate haiM :daMsaNasuddho suddho daMsaNasuddho lahei NivvANaM / daMsaNavihINapuriso Na lahai taha icchiyaM laah|| 36 / / darzana se zuddha hI zuddha hai, vaha pAtA hai nirvANa ko| darzana vihIna jo puruSa, icchita lAbha ko pAtA nhiiN|| 39 / / artha jo puruSa samyagdarzana se zuddha hai so hI zuddha hai kyoMki jo darzanazuddha hai vaha nirvANa ko pAtA hai| jo darzana se hIna hai vaha puruSa vAMchita lAbha ko nahIM pAtA hai-yaha nyAya hai| bhAvArtha loka meM bhI yaha prasiddha hai ki yadi koI puruSa kisI vastu ko cAhatA hai parantu use usakI ruci, pratIti aura zraddhAna nahIM hai to use usakI prApti nahIM hotI vaise hI apane svarUpa rUpa tattva kI ruci, pratIti aura zraddhA yadi nahIM hotI to usakI prApti nahIM hotI kyoMki samyagdarzana hI nirvANa kI prApti meM pradhAna hai||3|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye , | Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Mi Yao Ye %

Page #477
Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aise samyagdarzana ko grahaNa karane kA upadeza sAra hai aura usako jo mAnatA hai so hI samyaktva hai' : iya uvaesaM sAraM jaramaraNaharaM khu maNNae jaM tu / taM sammattaM bhaNiyaM samaNANaM sAvayANaM pi / / 40 / / jaramaraNahara aru sAra isa, upadeza ko jo mAnatA / samyaktva vaha yaha hai kahA, zrAvaka-zramaNa sabake lie / / 40 / / artha 'iti' arthAt aisA samyagdarzana - jJAna-cAritra kA jo upadeza hai so sAra hai evaM jarA-maraNa ko harane vAlA hai aura isako jo mAnatA hai - zraddhAna karatA hai use hI samyaktva kahA hai so muniyoM ko aura zrAvakoM ko saba hI ko aisA kahA hai ki samyaktvapUrvaka jJAna evaM cAritra ko aMgIkAra karo / bhAvArtha jIva ke jitane bhAva haiM unameM samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra sAra haiM, uttama haiM tathA jIva ke hita haiM aura unameM bhI samyagdarzana pradhAna hai kyoMki isake binA jJAna va cAritra mithyA kahalAte haiM isalie samyagdarzana ko pradhAna jAnakara pahale aMgIkAra karanA-yaha upadeza muni ko tathA zrAvaka ko saba hI ko hai / / 40 / / utthAnikA Age samyagjJAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM -- jIvAjIvavihattI joI jANei jiNavaramaeNa / taM saNNANaM bhaNiyaM aviyatthaM savvadarasIhiM / / 41 / / jinavara ke mata se yogI jAne, bheda jIva-ajIva kaa| sajjJAna vaha yaha sarvadarzI, kA vacana satyArtha hai / / 41 / / 6-38 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Dan Gao Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #478
Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha jo yogI muni jinavara ke mata se jIva-ajIva padArtha kA bheda jAnatA hai vaha samyagjJAna hai - aisA sarvadarzI arthAt sabako dekhane vAle sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai aura vaha hI satyArtha hai, anya chadmastha kA kahA huA asatyArtha hai| bhAvArtha sarvajJadeva ne jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla - ye chaha dravya kahe haiM unameM jIva to darzanajJAnamayI cetanAsvarUpa kahA hai aura vaha amUrtika-sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa aura zabda inase rahita hai aura pudgala Adi jo pA~ca ajIva kahe haiM ve acetana haiM-jar3a haiN| unameM pudgala sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa aura zabda sahita mUrtika hai aura indriyagocara hai tathA anya amUrtika haiM / so AkAzAdi cAra to jaise haiM vaise hI tiSThate haiM parantu jIva- pudgala kA anAdi se sambandha hai / chadmastha ke iMdriyagocara jo pudgala skaMdha haiM unako grahaNa karake jIva rAga-dveSa-moha rUpa pariNamana karatA hai, zarIrAdi ko apanA mAnatA hai tathA iSTa-aniSTa mAnakara rAga-dveSa rUpa hotA hai jisase navIna pudgala karma rUpa hokara baMdha ko prApta hote haiM-so isameM nimitta-naimittika bhAva hai| isa prakAra yaha jIva ajJAnI hotA huA jIva- pudgala kA bheda nahIM jAnakara mithyAjJAnI hotA hai isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki jinadeva ke mata se jIva- ajIva kA bheda jAnakara samyagjJAna kA svarUpa jAnanA / isa prakAra yaha jinadeva ne kahA so hI satyArtha hai, pramANa - naya se aisA hI siddha hotA hai kyoMki jinadeva sarvajJa haiM unhoMne saba vastuoM ko pratyakSa dekhakara kahA hai / anyamatI chadmastha haiM unhoMne apanI buddhi meM jaisA AyA vaisA kalpanA karake kahA hai so pramANasiddha nahIM hai / (1) ve kaI vedAntI to eka brahma mAtra kahate haiM aura anya kucha vastubhUta nahIM hai, mAyArUpa avastu hai - aisA mAnate haiM / (2) kaI naiyAyika - vaizeSika jIva ko sarvathA nitya sarvagata kahate haiM, jIva meM aura jJAnaguNa meM sarvathA bheda mAnate haiM aura anya jitane kArya mAtra haiM unako Izvara karatA hai aisA mAnate haiM / (3) kaI sAMkhyamatI puruSa ko udAsIna caitanyasvarUpa mAnakara sarvathA akartA mAnate haiM, jJAna ko pradhAna kA dharma mAnate haiN| (4) kaI bauddhamatI saba vastuoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM, sarvathA anitya mAnate haiM, unameM bhI matabheda aneka haiM - 1. kaI vijJAnamAtra tattva mAnate haiM, 6-36 Wan Wan Wan ] Dan Gao Dan Gao Mi Gao Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Ban

Page #479
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ..... BOOR ROO P OCE COO Dool *load Doo 2. kaI sarvathA zUnya mAnate haiM tathA 3. kaI aura anya prakAra mAnate haiN| (5) mImAMsaka karmakAMDa mAtra hI tattva mAnate hai, jIva ko aNumAtra mAnate haiM to bhI kucha paramArthabhUta nitya vastu nahIM hai ityAdi mAnate haiN| (6) cArvAkamatI jIva ko tattva hI nahIM mAnate, paMcabhUtoM se jIva kI utpatti mAnate haiM ityAdi buddhikalpita tattva mAnakara paraspara vivAda karate haiM so yukta hI hai kyoMki vastu kA pUrNa rUpa jaba dIkhatA nahIM taba jaise aMdhe hastI kA vivAda kareM vaise vivAda hI to hogA aura jinadeva sarvajJa haiM unhoMne vastu kA pUrNa rUpa jo dekhA hai so hI kahA hai vaha pramANa aura nayoM se anekAntasvarUpa siddha hotA hai so inakI carcA hetuvAda ke jaina ke nyAya zAstra haiM unase jAnI jAtI hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki jinamata meM jIva-ajIva kA svarUpa satyArtha kahA hai usako jAnanA so samyagjJAna hai-aisA jAnakara jinadeva kI AjJA mAnakara samyagjJAna ko aMgIkAra karanA, isI se samyaka cAritra kI siddhi hotI hai-aisA jaannaa||41|| utthAnikA Ting Ting Qi Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong Age samyak cAritra kA svarUpa kahate haiM :jaM jANiUNa joI parihAraM kuNai punnnnpaavaannN| taM cArittaM bhaNiyaM aviyappaM kmmrhienn|| 42 / / yaha jAna yogI parihare, hai puNya evaM pApa ko| vaha nirvikalpa cAritra hai, yaha karmarahitoM ne khaa|| 42 / / artha yogI-dhyAnI muni hai so usa pUrvokta jIva-ajIva ke bheda rUpa satyArtha samyagjJAna ko jAnakara tathA puNya aura pApa-ina donoM kA parihAra karatA hai, tyAga karatA hai use ghAtiyA karma rahita sarvajJadeva ne cAritra kahA hai| kaisA hai vaha-nirvikalpa hai, sarva prava tti rUpa jo kriyA ke vikalpa unase rahita hai| Bu Zou Xian Ye %Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye | Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong

Page #480
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita 96 ..... AcArya kundakunda .00 HOOL DOO on/ porn Door Bloot - 230 bhAvArtha cAritra nizcaya-vyavahAra ke bheda se do bheda rUpa hai-(1) vyavahAra cAritra-mahAvrata, samiti aura gupti ke bheda se jo kahA hai vaha vyavahAra hai| una mahAvratAdi meM jo prava tti rUpa kriyA hai vaha zubha karma rUpa baMdha karatI hai aura ina kriyAoM meM jitane aMza kI niva tti hai usakA phala baMdha nahIM hai, usakA phala karma kI ekadeza nirjarA hai| (2) nizcaya cAritra-saba kriyAoM se rahita apane AtmasvarUpa rUpa honA so nizcaya cAritra hai jisakA phala karma kA nAza hI hai so vaha puNya-pApa ke parihAra rUpa nirvikalpa hai| pApa kA to tyAga muni ke hai hI aura puNya kA tyAga isa prakAra hai-zubha kriyA kA phala jo puNya karma kA baMdha hai usakI vAMchA nahIM hai, baMdha ke nAza ke upAya nirvikalpa nizcaya cAritra kA pradhAna udyama hai| isa prakAra yahA~ nirvikalpa puNya-pApa se rahita aisA nizcaya cAritra kahA hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna ke aMta samaya meM pUrNa cAritra hotA hai usase lagatA hI mokSa hotA hai-aisA siddhAnta hai||42|| Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye utthAnikA Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age kahate haiM ki "aise ratnatraya sahita hokara tapa, saMyama evaM samiti kA pAlana karatA huA zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karane vAlA muni nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai :jo rayaNattayajutto kuNai tavaM saMjado ssttiie| so pAvai paramapayaM jhAyaMto appayaM suddhaM / / 43 / / jo ratnatraya yuta saMyamI, nija zakti se tapa ko kre| vaha paramapada ko prApta ho, zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna dhr|| 43 / / artha ratnatraya saMyukta huA jo muni saMyamI hokara apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa karatA hai vaha zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA huA paramapada nirvANa ko pAtA hai| Ye Le Ye Sui Ye Le Ye Ye (6-41 | Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Mi Yao Ye %

Page #481
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti - yaha teraha prakAra kA cAritra hai so yahI pravatti rUpa vyavahAra cAritra saMyama hai so jo saMyamI muni isako aMgIkAra karake pUrvokta prakAra nizcaya ratnatraya se yukta hokara apanI zakti ke anusAra upavAsa evaM kAyaklezAdi bAhya tapa karatA hai vaha muni antaraMga tapa jo dhyAna usake dvArA zuddha AtmA ko ekAgracitta se dhyAtA huA nirvANa ko pAtA hai / / 43 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'dhyAnI muni aisA hokara paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai : tirhi tiNNi dharavi NiccaM tiyarahio taha tieNa pariyario / dodosavippamukko trikarahita trika parikarita tIna ko, tIna se nita dhArakara / do doSoM se ho mukta yogI, dhyAna paramAtama kare / / 44 / / paramappA jhAie joI / / 44 / / artha (1) 'tribhiH' arthAt mana-vacana-kAya se, (2) 'trIn' arthAt varSA, zIta evaM uSNa-ina tIna kAla yogoM ko dhAraNa karake, (3) 'trikarahita' arthAt mAyA, mithyA aura nidAna ina tIna zalyoM se rahita huA, (4) 'trayeNa parikaritaH' arthAt darzana-jJAna-cAritra se maMDita hokara tathA (5) do jo rAga-dveSa ve hI hue doSa unase rahita huA jo yogI-dhyAnI muni hai vaha 'paramAtmA' jo sarva karma rahita zuddha paramAtmA usakA dhyAna karatA hai / Wan Wan Wan ] bhAvArtha (1) tIna kAla yoga dhAraNa karake mana-vacana-kAya se paramAtmA kA dhyAna kare so aise kaSTa meM dar3ha rahe taba jAnanA ki isake dhyAna kI siddhi hai, kaSTa Ane para calAyamAna ho jAe taba dhyAna kI siddhi kaisI ! (2) citta meM kisI prakAra kI zalya rahe taba citta ekAgra nahIM hotA taba dhyAna kaise ho isalie 'zalyarahita ' kahA / (3) zraddhAna, jJAna, AcaraNa yathArtha na ho taba dhyAna kaisA isalie 6-42 Wan Gao Gao Wan Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng

Page #482
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Blood Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Chong Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Yong Jian Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian darzana-jJAna-cAritra maMDita kahA tathA (4) rAga-dveSa, iSTa-aniSTa buddhi rahe taba dhyAna kaise ho isaliye paramAtmA kA jo dhyAna kare vaha isa uparokta prakAra kA hokara kare-yaha tAtparya hai||44|| utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aisA hotA hai vaha uttama sukha ko pAtA hai' : mayamAyakoharahio loheNa vivajjio ya jo jiivo| NimmalasahAvajutto so pAvai uttama sokkhaM / / 45 / / mada, krodha, mAyA se rahita, aru lobha varjita jIva jo| nirmala svabhAva se yukta ho, vaha pAtA uttama sauravya ko|| 45 / / artha jo jIva mada, mAyA evaM krodha se rahita ho tathA lobha se vizeSa rUpa se rahita ho vaha jIva nirmala vizuddha svabhAva yukta huA uttama sukha ko pAtA hai| bhAvArtha loka meM bhI aisA hai ki jo jIva 'mada' arthAt ati mAna tathA mAyA-kapaTa aura krodha se rahita hotA hai aura lobha se vizeSa rUpa se rahita hotA hai vaha sukha pAtA hai tathA tIvra kaSAyI ati AkulatA se yukta hokara nirantara duHkhI rahatA hai so yaha rIti mokSamArga meM bhI jAno ki yahA~ bhI jaba krodha, mAna, mAyA va lobha-ina cAra kaSAyoM se rahita hotA hai taba nirmala bhAva hote haiM aura taba hI yathAkhyAta cAritra pAkara uttama sukha pAtA hai||45|| rAutthAnikA Chong Chong Yong She Dai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jo viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta hai, paramAtmA kI bhAvanA se rahita hai aura raudra pariNAmI hai so jinamata se parAGmukha hai vaha mokSa ke sukha ko nahIM pAtA hai' :Ye Fang Ye Ye Ye Le Ye Mo Mo Mo Lei Lie Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #483
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda BDO9 FDoo Xian Yang Yang Nan Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jian Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Jin visayakasAehiM judo ruddo prmppbhaavrhiymnno| so Na lahai siddhisuhaM jiNamuddaparammuho jiivo|| 46 / / paramAtmabhAvarahitamanA hai, rudra viSaya-kaSAya yuut| jinamudrA se jo vimukha jIva, vo, siddhi sukha pAtA nhiiN|| 46 / / artha jo jIva (1) viSaya-kaSAyoM se yukta hai, (2) raudra pariNAmI hai-hiMsAdi evaM viSaya-kaSAyAdi pApoM meM harSa sahita prava tti karatA hai tathA (3) jisakA citta paramAtmA kI bhAvanA se rahita hai vaha jIva jinamudrA se parAGmukha hai vaha aisA siddhisukha jo mokSa kA sukha usakI nahIM pAtA hai| bhAvArtha jinamata meM aisA upadeza hai ki 1. jo hisAdi pApoM se virakta ho, 2. viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta na ho aura 3. paramAtmA kA svarUpa jAnakara usakI bhAvanA sahita ho vaha jIva mokSa pAtA hai ataH jinamata kI mudrA se jo parAGmukha hai usake kaise mokSa ho, vaha to saMsAra hI meM bhramaNa karatA hai| yahA~ gAthA meM jo 'rudra' vizeSaNa diyA hai usakA aisA bhI Azaya hai ki gyAraha jo rudra hote haiM ve viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta hokara jinamudrA se bhraSTa hote haiM, unake mokSa nahIM hotaa| inakI kathA purANoM se jAnanA / / 46 / / Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jinamudrA se mokSa hotA hai so yaha mudrA jina jIvoM ko nahIM rucatI hai ve saMsAra hI meM rahate haiM' :jiNamuddA siddhisuhaM havei NiyameNa jinnvruddivaa| siviNe vi Na ruccai puNa jIvA acchaMti bhvghnne|| 47 / / upadeza jinavara kA hai yaha jina mudrA zivamukha niyama se| rucatI na svapna meM bhI jinheM, ve gahana bhava-vana meM rheN|| 47 / / Yang Ye Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #484
aSTa pAhuDa state " svAmA viracita vAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda .... 811 FO ADOO olod Deo/ CHOCH artha jinamudrA hai so hI siddhisukha hai, vaha mukti sukha hI hai-yaha kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra jaannaa| jinamudrA mokSa kA kAraNa hai, mokSasukha usakA kArya hai| kaisI hai jinamudrA-jinabhagavAna ne jaisI kahI hai vaisI hai| aisI jinamudrA jisa jIva ko sAkSAt to dUra raho, svapna meM bhI kadAcit nahIM rucatI hai, usakA yadi svapna AtA hai to bhI avajJA AtI hai to vaha jIva saMsAra rUpI gahana vana meM hI tiSThatA hai, mokSa ke sukha ko nahIM pAtA hai| bhAvArtha jinadevabhASita jinamudrA mokSa kI kAraNa hai so mokSa rUpa hI hai kyoMki jinamudrA ke dhAraka vartamAna meM bhI svAdhIna sukha ko bhogate haiM aura pIche mokSa kA sukha pAte haiM aura jisa jIva ko yaha nahIM rucatI hai vaha mokSa ko nahIM pAtA hai, saMsAra hI meM rahatA hai||47|| utthAnikA / Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jo paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha yogI lobha rahita hokara navIna karma kA Asrava nahIM karatA hai' :paramappA jhAyaMto joI muccei maladaloheNa / NAdiyadi NavaM kammaM NiddiSTuM jinnvriNdehiN|| 44 / / malajanaka lobha se chUTe yogI, dhyAna se paramAtma ke| nava karma Asrava na use, yaha jinavarendroM ne khaa|| 48 / / artha jo yogI-dhyAnI muni paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA haA vartatA hai vaha mala ke dene vAle lobhakaSAya se chUTa jAtA hai, usake lobha mala nahIM lagatA hai aura isI se navIna karma kA Asrava usake nahIM hotA hai-yaha jinavarendra tIrthaMkara sarvajJadeva ne kahA hai| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong Ye Ye Yao Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #485
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita khAmA viracita AcArya kundakunda Dod EDO Doo/ *lood bhAvArtha muni bhI ho parantu parajanma sambandhI prApti kA lobha ho-nidAna kare to usake paramAtmA kA dhyAna nahIM hotA kyoMki jo paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai usake isaloka va paraloka sambandhI paradravya kA kucha bhI lobha nahIM hotA aura isI kAraNa usake navIna karma kA Asrava nahIM hotA-aisA jinadeva ne kahA hai| yaha lobha kaSAya aisI hai ki dasaveM guNasthAna taka pahuMca kara avyakta hokara bhI AtmA ke mala lagAtI hai isalie isakA kATanA hI yukta hai athavA jahA~ taka mokSa kI cAha rUpa lobha rahatA hai vahA~ taka mokSa nahIM hotA isalie lobha kA atyanta niSedha hai||4|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aisA nirlobhI hokara dar3ha samyaktva, jJAna va cAritravAna huA paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha parama pada ko pAtA hai :hoUNa diDhacaritto diDhasammatteNa bhaaviymdiio| jhAyaMto appANaM paramapayaM pAvae joii|| 49 / / / samyaktva da r3ha bhAvitamati, cAritra dar3ha se yukta ho| dhyAte hue AtmA ko vaha, prAptI parama pada kI kre|| 49 / / artha aise pUrvokta prakAra yogI-dhyAnI muni, da r3ha samyaktva se bhAvita hai mati jisakI tathA da r3ha hai cAritra jisakA-aisA hokara AtmA kA dhyAna karatA huA paramapada jo paramAtmapada usako pAtA hai| bhAvArtha samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa da r3ha hokara pariSaha Ane para bhI na cigeisa prakAra jo AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha paramapada ko pAtA hai-yaha tAtparya hai||46 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le | <Page #486
Hao Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ban AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age 'darzana-jJAna-cAritra se nirvANa hotA hai-aisA jo kahate Ae so unameM darzana, jJAna to jIva kA svarUpa hai usako jAnA para yaha cAritra kyA hai' - aisI AzaMkA kA uttara kahate haiM : caraNaM havai sadhammo dhammo so havai appasamabhAvo / so rAyadosarahio jIvassa aNaNNapariNAmo / / 50 / / cAritra se nijadharma hai, vaha dharma nija samabhAva hai| vaha rAga-dveSa rahita hI jIva kA, tanmayI pariNAma hai / / 50 / / artha 'svadharma' arthAt AtmA kA jo dharma hai vaha 'caraNa' arthAt cAritra hai tathA dharma hai so AtmasamabhAva hai-saba jIvoM meM samAna bhAva hai| jo apanA dharma hai so hI saba jIvoM so meM hai athavA saba jIvoM ko apane samAna mAnanA hai tathA jo Atma samabhAva rAga-dveSa se rahita hai, kisI se iSTa-aniSTa buddhi nahIM hai - aisA cAritra hai so jaise jIva ke darzana jJAna haiM vaise hI yaha bhI ananya pariNAma hai, jIva hI kA bhAva hai / bhAvArtha cAritra hai vaha jJAna meM rAga-dveSa rahita nirAkula rUpa sthiratA bhAva hai so jIva hI kA ameda rUpa pariNAma hai, kucha anya vastu nahIM hai / / 50 / / utthAnikA Age jIva ke pariNAma kI svacchatA ko da STAnta se dikhAte haiM : jaha phahimaNi visuddho paradavvajudo havei aNNaM so| taha rAgAdivijutto jIvo havadi hu aNNaNNaviho / / 51 / / jaise sphaTikamaNi zuddha bhI, paradravyayuta ho anya ho / rAgAdisaMyuta jIva vaise, prakaTa ho anyAnyavidha / / 51 / / 6-47 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #487
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 4 // bod Dool (bo artha jaise sphaTika maNi vizuddha hai-ujjvala hai so paradravya jo pIta, rakta evaM harita puSpAdi se yukta huA anya sA dIkhatA hai, pItAdi varNamayI dIkhatA hai vaise jIva hai so vizuddha hai-svaccha svabhAva hai para vaha rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM se yukta hotA huA anya-anya prakAra huA dIkhatA hai-yaha prakaTa hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ aisA jAnanA ki rAgAdi vikAra pudagala karma ke jo bhAvakarma udaya meM AtA hai usakA kaluSatA rUpa pariNAma hai so to pudgala kA vikAra hai aura yaha jaba jIva ke jJAna meM Akara jhalakatA hai taba vaha usase upayukta huA aisA jAnatA hai ki ye bhAva mere hI haiM so jaba taka unakA bhedajJAna nahIM hotA taba taka jIva anya-anya prakAra rUpa se anubhava meM AtA hai| yahA~ sphaTika maNi kA da STAnta hai, usake anya dravya puSpAdi kA DaMka lagatA hai taba vaha anya sA dIkhatA hai-isa prakAra jIva ke svaccha svabhAva kI vicitratA jAnanA / / 51 / / Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong isI kAraNa Age kahate haiM ki 'jaba taka muni ke rAga kA aMza hotA hai taba taka vaha samyagdarzana ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhI aisA hotA hai' : deva gurummi ya bhatto sAhammi ya saMjadesu annurtto| sammattamuvvahaMto jhANarao hodi joI so / / 52 / / jo deva-guru kA bhakta hai, sahadharmI muni anurakta hai| samyaktva ko dharatA vaha yogI, dhyAna meM rata hoya hai|| 52 / / artha jo yogI-dhyAnI muni samyaktva ko dhAraNa kie hue hai vaha jaba taka yathAkhyAta cAritra ko prApta nahIM hotA hai taba taka vaha deva jo arahaMta, siddha aura guru jo dIkSA-zikSA kA dene vAlA inakA to bhakta hotA hai arthAt inakI bhakti, vandanA evaM vinaya sahita hotA hai tathA anya jo saMyamI muni apane samAna dharma sahita haiM unameM 6-48MANANE Ye Fang Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye : Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #488
pAhur3a aSTa pAhaDa Pre-EVE rotato svAmI viracita ..... AcArya kundakunda 1000 HPUR Troo JOOK 04 Dool. 100 lood (bone anurakta hai-anurAga sahita hotA hai so hI muni dhyAna meM prItivAna hotA hai aura muni hokara bhI yadi deva, guru tathA sAdharmiyoM meM bhakti evaM anurAga sahita na ho to usako dhyAna meM rucivAna nahIM kahate kyoMki jo dhyAnI hotA hai usako dhyAna vAloM se ruci evaM prIti hotI hai, dhyAna vAle na ruceM taba jJAta hotA hai ki isako dhyAna bhI nahIM rucatA hai-aisA jaannaa||52|| Ting Ting Qi Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Age kahate haiM ki 'dhyAna samyagjJAnI ke hotA hai aura vaha hI tapa se karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai :uggataveNaNNANI jaM kammaM khavadi bhavahiM bhuehiN| taM NANI tihiM gutto khavei aNtomhuttenn|| 53 / / jisa karma ko tapa ugra se, ajJAnI bhava bahu kSaya kre| traya gupti se jJAnI muhUrata, madhya meM nAze use / / 53 / / Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong artha ajJAnI hai so 'ugra' arthAt tIvra jo tapa usake dvArA bahuta bhavoM meM jitane karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai utane karmoM kA jJAnI muni tIna guptiyoM se yukta huA antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kara detA hai| bhAvArtha jo jJAna kI sAmarthya hai vaha tIvra tapa kI bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai kyoMki aisA vastusvarUpa hai ki ajJAnI aneka kaSToM ko sahakara tIvra tapa ko karatA huA karor3oM bhavoM meM jitane karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai unakA AtmabhAvanA sahita jJAnI muni antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kara detA hai-yaha jJAna kI sAmarthya hai||53|| Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #489
Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'ajJAnI kaisA hotA hai ? jo iSTa vastu ke sambandha se paradravya meM rAga-dveSa karatA vaha usa bhAva se ajJAnI hotA hai, jJAnI isase ulTA hai' :bhajogeNa subhAvaM paradavve kuNai rAgadosA hu / so teNa du aNNANI NANI eto du vivarIdo / / 54 / / yoga se paradravya prIti, prakaTa rAga aru dveSa hai / zubha ataeva vaha ajJAnI hai, viparIta isase jJAnI hai / / 54 / / artha 'zubha yoga' arthAt apane jo iSTa vastu kA yoga sambandha usase paradravya meM jo 'subhAva' arthAt prItibhAva kA karanA hai so prakaTa rAga-dveSa hai, iSTa meM rAga huA taba aniSTa vastu meM dveSa bhAva hotA hI hai-isa prakAra jo rAga-dveSa karatA hai vaha usa kAraNa se rAgI-dveSI, ajJAnI hai tathA jo isase viparIta ulTA hai arthAt paradravya meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA hai vaha jJAnI hai / bhAvArtha jJAnI samyagdaSTi muni ke paradravya meM rAga, dveSa, moha nahIM hai kyoMki rAga use kahate haiM ki jo paradravya ko sarvathA iSTa mAnakara rAga karanA vaise hI dveSa use kahate haiM ki jo use aniSTa mAnakara dveSa karanA so samyagjJAnI paradravya meM iSTa-aniSTa kI kalpanA nahIM karatA taba use rAga-dveSa kyoM ho ! cAritramoha ke udaya se jo kucha dharmarAga hotA hai usako bhI roga jAnakara vaha bhalA nahIM jAnatA taba anya se kaise rAga ho ! paradravya se jo rAga-dveSa karatA hai vaha to ajJAnI hI hai - aisA jAnanA / / 54 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jaise paradravya meM rAgabhAva hotA hai vaise mokSa ke nimitta bhI yadi rAga ho to vaha bhI rAga Asrava kA kAraNa hai, use bhI jJAnI nahIM karatA' :6-50 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye 3

Page #490
Wan Gao Wan Gao Juan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita AsavahedUya tahA bhAvaM mokkhassa kAraNaM havadi / so teNa du aNNANI AdasahAvassa vivarIdo / / 55 / / Asaravahetu mokSaviSayaka, rAga ko kyoMki kare / vaha isalie ajJAnI hai, sva svabhAva se viparIta hai / / 55 / / artha jaise paradravya meM rAga ko karma baMdha kA kAraNa pUrva meM kahA vaise hI rAgabhAva yadi mokSa ke nimitta bhI ho to vaha Asrava hI kA kAraNa hai, karma kA baMdha hI karatA hai isa kAraNa se yadi mokSa ko paradravya kI taraha iSTa mAnakara vaisA hI rAga bhAva kare to vaha jIva muni bhI ajJAnI hai / so kaisA hai vaha - AtmasvabhAva se viparIta hai, usane AtmasvabhAva ko jAnA nahIM / bhAvArtha mokSa to saba karmoM se rahita apanA svabhAva thA ki 'Apako sarva karmoM se rahita honA' so yaha bhI rAgabhAva jJAnI ke nahIM hotA / yadyapi cAritramoha ke udaya se use rAga hotA hai to bhI usa rAga ko yadi baMdha kA kAraNa jAnakara rogavat chor3anA hI cAhe to vaha jJAnI hai hI parantu usa rAga ko yadi bhalA jAnakara svayaM Apa kare to ajJAnI hai kyoMki AtmA kA svabhAva jo sarva rAgAdi se rahita hai usako isane nahIM jaanaa| isa prakAra rAgabhAva ko jo mokSa kA kAraNa aura bhalA jAnakara kare usakA niSedha jAnanA / / 55 / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo karma hI mAtra siddhi mAnatA hai usane AtmasvabhAva ko jAnA nahIM, vaha ajJAnI hai, jinamata se pratikUla hai' : jo kammajAdamaio sahAvaNANassa khaMDadUsayaro / so teNa du aNNANI jiNasAsaNadUsago bhaNio / / 56 / / karmotpanna mati se yuta, dUSaka hai kevalajJAna kA / ataeva use ajJAnI, jinazAsana kA dUSaka hai kahA / / 56 / / 6-51 Wan Wan ] Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan )]

Page #491
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a artha karma hI meM utpanna hotI hai buddhi jisakI aisA jo puruSa hai so svabhAvajJAna jo kevalajJAna usako khaMDa rUpa dUSaNa kA karane vAlA hai / indriya jJAna khaMDa-khaMDa rUpa hai, kevala apane-apane viSaya ko jAnatA hai so itane mAtra hI jJAna ko mAnA isa kAraNa se aisA mAnane vAlA ajJAnI hai, jinamata kA dUSaka hai| bhAvArtha mImAMsakamatI karmavAdI hai - sarvajJa ko mAnatA nahIM aura indriyajJAna mAtra hI jJAna ko mAnatA hai - kevalajJAna ko mAnatA nahIM, usakA yahA~ pratiSedha kiyA hai kyoMki jinamata meM AtmA kA svabhAva sabako jAnane vAlA jo kevalajJAna svarUpa kahA hai vaha karma ke nimitta se AcchAdita hokara indriyoM ke dvArA kSayopazama ke nimitta se khaMDa rUpa huA khaMDa-khaMDa viSayoM ko jAnatA hai aura karma kA nAza hone para kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai taba AtmA sarvajJa hotA hai - aisA mImAMsakamatI mAnatA nahIM so vaha ajJAnI hai, jinamata se pratikUla hai, karma mAtra hI meM usakI buddhi gata ho rahI hai| aisA yadi koI aura bhI mAnate hoM to unheM bhI aisA hI jAnanA / / 56 / / utthAnikA go Age kahate haiM ki 'jJAna to cAritra svAmI viracita rahita ho, tapa samyaktva rahita ho aura anya bhI kriyA bhAvapUrvaka na ho to aise kevala liMga-veSamAtra hI se kyA sukha hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM' : NANaM carittahINaM daMsaNahINaM tavehiM saMjuttaM / aNNesu bhAvarahiyaM liMgagahaNeNa kiM sokkhaM / / 57 / / cAritrahIna to jJAna ho, tapayukta darzanahIna jo / hai bhAvarahita jo anya meM usa, liMga se kyA saukhya hai / / 57 / / artha jahA~ jJAna to cAritra rahita hai tathA tapa se to yukta hai parantu darzana jo samyaktva usase rahita hai tathA anya bhI Avazyaka Adi jo kriyA haiM unameM zuddha bhAva nahIM hai - aise liMga jo veSa usake grahaNa meM kyA sukha hai ! 6-52 Wan Wan Wan ] Dan Gao Dan Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #492
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Blood Dool bhAvArtha koI muni veSa mAtra to nirgrantha huA aura zAstra bhI par3hatA hai usako kahate haiM ki zAstra par3hakara jJAna to kiyA parantu nizcaya cAritra jo zuddha AtmA kA anubhava rUpa tathA bAhya cAritra nirdoSa nahIM kiyA; aura tapa kA kleza bahuta kiyA parantu samyaktva bhAvanA nahIM huI; aura Avazyaka Adi bAhya kriyA kI para bhAva zuddha nahIM lagAye to aise bAhya veSa mAtra meM to kleza hI huA kucha zAnta bhAva rUpa sukha to nahIM huA aura yaha veSa paraloka ke sukha meM bhI kAraNa nahIM huA, isalie samyaktvapUrvaka veSa dhAraNa karanA zreSTha hai||57|| Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age sAMkhyamatI Adi ke Azaya kA niSedha karate haiM :aceyaNammi cedA jo maNNai so havei annnnaannii| so puNa NANI bhaNio jo maNNai ceyaNe cedaa|| 54 / / jo mAnatA cetana acita ko, vaha ajJAnI hoya hai| jJAnI kahA hai usako jo, cetana ko cetana mAnatA / / 58 / / artha jo acetana meM cetana ko mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai tathA jo cetana meM hI cetana ko mAnatA hai use jJAnI kahA hai| bhAvArtha (1) sAMkhyamatI aisA kahatA hai ki puruSa to udAsIna cetanAsvarUpa nitya hai aura yaha jJAna hai so pradhAna kA hai| unake mata meM jo puruSa ko udAsIna cetanAsvarUpa mAnA so jJAna ke binA to vaha jar3a hI huA, jJAna binA cetana kaisA tathA jJAna ko pradhAna kA dharma mAnA aura pradhAna ko jar3a mAnA to acetana meM cetanA mAnI taba ajJAnI hI huaa| (2) naiyAyika-vaizeSikamatI guNa-guNI meM sarvathA bheda mAnate haiM to cetanA guNa ko jIva se bhinna mAnA taba jIva to acetana hI rahA-isa prakAra acetana meM cetanapanA maanaa| (3) bhUtavAdI-cArvAka bhUta aura pathvI Adi se Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Ye Fang Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye , |Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #493
Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita cetanatA utpana huI mAnatA hai vahA~ bhUta to jar3a hai usameM cetanatA kaise upaje ityAdi anya bhI koI mAnate haiM ve sAre ajJAnI haiM ataH jo cetana meM hI cetanA mAnatA hai vaha jJAnI hai - yaha jinamata hai / / 58 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'tapa rahita to jJAna aura jJAna rahita tapa- ye donoM hI akArya haiM, donoM ke saMyukta hone para hI nirvANa hai' : tavarahiyaM jaM NANaM NANavijutto tao vi akayattho / tamhA NANataveNa saMjutto lahai NivvANaM / / 51 / / tapa se vihIna jo jJAna, jJAnaviyukta tapa akRtArtha hai| ataeva jJAna va tapa se yukta hI, pAtA hai nirvANa ko / / 51 / / artha jJAna yadi tapa rahita hai tathA jo tapa hai so jJAna rahita hai to donoM hI akArya haiM ataH jJAna aura tapa se jo saMyukta hai vaha nirvANa ko pAtA hai / bhAvArtha anyamatI sAMkhyAdi koI jJAna carcA to bahuta karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki jJAna hI se mukti hai aura tapa karate nahIM, viSaya-kaSAyAdi ko pradhAna kA dharma mAnakara svacchanda pravartate haiN| kaI jJAna ko niSphala mAnakara usako yathArtha jAnate nahIM aura tapa-klezAdi hI se siddhi mAnakara usake karane meM tatpara rahate haiM / AcArya kahate haiM ki ye donoM hI ajJAnI haiM, jo jJAna sahita tapa karate haiM ve hI mokSa pAte haiM- yaha anekAnta svarUpa jinamata kA upadeza hai / / 56 / / utthAnikA Age isI artha ko udAharaNa se dar3ha karate haiM : 6-54 Wan Wan Wan ] Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #494
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a dhuvasiddhI titthayaro cauNANajudo karei tavayaraNaM / svAmI viracita NAUNa dhuvaM kujjA tavayaraNaM NANajutte vi / / 60 / / cau jJAna aura dhruva siddhidhAraka, tIrthakara bhI tapa kare / yaha jAna nizcita jJAnayuta, hone pe bhI tuma tapa karo / / 60 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki dekho, niyama se jinakI mokSa honI hai aura cAra jJAna jo mati, zruta, avadhi aura mana:paryaya inase yukta haiM aise tIrthaMkara haiM so bhI tapazcaraNa karate haiM aisA nizcaya se jAnakara jJAna se yukta hone para bhI tapa karanA yogya hai| honI hai to bhI ve tapa karate haiM Wan Wan Wan bhAvArtha tIrthaMkara mati, zruti aura avadhi - ina tIna jJAna sahita to janma lete haiM tathA dIkSA lete hI unake mana:paryaya jJAna utpanna hotA hai tathA mokSa unake niyama se meM tatpara honA, jJAna mAtra hI isalie aisA jAnakara jJAna hote hue bhI tapa karane se mukti nahIM mAnanA / / 60 / / utthAnikA Age jo bAhya liMga se yukta hai aura abhyaMtara liMga rahita hai vaha svarUpAcaraNa cAritra se bhraSTa huA mokSamArga kA vinAza karane vAlA hai - aisA sAmAnya se kahate haiM : bAhira liMgeNa judo abbhaMtaraliMgarahidapariyammo / so sagacarittabhaTTo mokhapahaviNAsago sAhU / / 61 / / hai sahita bAhira liMga, antararliMga rahita parikarmayuta / vaha svacAritra se bhraSTa, ziva mAraga vinAzaka sAdhu hai / / 61 / / 6-55 Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #495
Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha saMyukta hai aura abhyaMtara liMga jo paradravyoM se sarva jo jIva bAhya liMga-veSa se rAgAdi mamatva bhAva se rahita AtmA kA anubhava, usase rahita hai parikarma arthAt parivartana jisameM aisA hai vaha muni 'sva cAritra' arthAt apane AtmasvarUpa kA AcaraNa svarUpa jo cAritra usase bhraSTa hai aura isI kAraNa mokSamArga kA vinAza karane vAlA hai| bhAvArtha yaha saMkSepa se kahA jAno ki 'jo bAhya liMga saMyukta hai aura abhyaMtara bhAvaliMga se rahita hai vaha svarUpAcaraNa cAritra se bhraSTa huA mokSamArga kA nAza karane vAlA hai' / / 61 / / utthAnikA OP Age kahate haiM ki 'jo sukha se bhAyA huA jJAna hai vaha duHkha Ane para naSTa ho jAtA hai isalie tapazcaraNa sahita jJAna ko bhAnA' : suNa bhAvidaM NANaM dukkhe jAde viNassadi / tamhA jahAbalaM joI appA dukkhehiM bhAvae / / 62 / / meM jo bhAvita jJAna duHkha, Ane pe nAza ko prApta ho / sukha ataeva yathAbala duHkha sahita, he yogI ! bhAo Atma tuma / / 62 / / artha jo sukha se bhAyA huA jJAna hai vaha duHkha Ane para vinaSTa hotA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki jo yogI-dhyAnI muni hai so tapazcaraNAdi ke kaSTa arthAt yathAzakti duHkha sahita AtmA ko bhAo / bhAvArtha tapazcaraNa kA kaSTa aMgIkAra karake yadi jJAna ko bhAtA hai to pariSaha Ane para jJAna bhAvanA se cigatA nahIM isalie zakti ke anusAra duHkha sahita jJAna ko bhAnA, yadi sukha hI meM bhAve to duHkha Ane para vyAkula ho jAve taba jJAna bhAvanA na rahe isalie yaha upadeza hai / / 62 / / 6-56 [(Zhuan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #496
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'AhAra, Asana aura nidrA - inako jItakara AtmA kA dhyAna karanA' : svAmI viracita AhArAsaNaNiddAjayaM ca kAUNa jiNavaramaeNa / jhAyavvo Niya appA NAUNaM gurupasAeNa / / 63 / / jinavara ke mata se azana, Asana, nidrA tInoM jItakara / dharo AtamA kA dhyAna usako, guru prasAda se jAnakara / / 63 / / artha AhAra, Asana va nidrA - inako jItakara aura jinavara ke mata se tathA guru ke prasAda se jAnakara nija AtmA kA dhyAna karanA / bhAvArtha aura AhAra, Asana aura nidrA ko jItakara AtmA kA dhyAna karanA to anya matoM meM bhI kahate haiM parantu unake yathArtha vidhAna nahIM hai isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise jinamata meM kahA hai usa vidhAna ko gurUoM ke prasAda se jAnakara aura dhyAna karane para saphala hai ataH jaisA jaina siddhAnta meM AtmA kA svarUpa tathA dhyAna kA svarUpa AhAra Asana va nidrA - inako jItane kA vidhAna kahA hai vaisA jAnakara inameM pravartanA / / 63 / / utthAnikA Age jisa AtmA kA dhyAna karanA kahA vaha AtmA kaisA hai so kahate haiM : appA carittavaMto daMsaNaNANeNa saMjudo appA | so jhAyavvo NiccaM NAUNaM gurupasAeNa / / 64 / / cAritravaMta hai AtamA aura jJAnadarzana yukta hai / vaha nitya hI dhyAtavya hai, zrI guru prasAda se jAnakara / / 64 / / 6-57 Wan Wan Wan ] *Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Teng Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #497
[(Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a artha AtmA hai so cAritravAna hai tathA darzana va jJAna se sahita hai-aisA AtmA guru ke prasAda se jAnakara aura dhyAna karanA / Wan Wan Wan svAmI viracita bhAvArtha AtmA kA rUpa darzana - jJAna - cAritramayI hai so isakA svarUpa jaina gurUoM ke prasAda se jAnA jAtA hai, anyamatI apanI buddhikalpita jaisA taisA mAnakara dhyAna karate haiM unake yathArtha siddhi nahIM hai isalie jainamata ke anusAra dhyAna karanA - aisA upadeza hai / / 64 / / 2 ka utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'AtmA ko jAnanA, usakI bhAvanA bhAnA aura viSayoM se virakta honA-ye uttarottara duHkha se prApta hote haiM' : dukkhe Najjai appA appA NAUNa bhAvaNA dukkhaM / bhAviyasahAvapuriso visaesu viraccae dukkhaM / / 65 / / duHkhoM se jAnake AtamA, phira bhAvanA ho duHkha T bhAvitasvabhAva jo puruSa use ho, viSaya virakti duHkha se / / 65 / / artha prathama to AtmA ko jo jAnA jAtA hai so duHkha se jAnA jAtA hai tathA AtmA ko jAnakara bhI usakI bhAvanA karanA arthAt phira-phira usI kA anubhava karanA duHkha se hotA hai aura kadAcit bhAvanA bhI kisI prakAra se ho jAye to bhAyA hai nija bhAva jisane aisA puruSa viSayoM se virakta bar3e duHkha se hotA hai| bhAvArtha AtmA ko jAnanA, usakI bhAvanA bhAnA aura viSayoM se virakta honA- uttarottara yaha yoga milanA bahuta durlabha hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki yoga milane para pramAdI nahIM honA / / 65 / / 6-58 Yin Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #498
aSTa pAhuDa strate svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda .00 DOO FDec/ -Doo/Y Deodok HDool | utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jaba taka viSayoM meM yaha manuSya pravartatA hai taba taka AtmajJAna nahIM hotA' :tAma Na Najjai appA visaesu Naro pavaTTae jaam| visae virattacitto joI jANei appANaM / / 66 / / jaba taka rahe nara viSayarata, taba taka na jAne Atma ko| ho citta viSayavirakta taba, vaha yogI Atama jaantaa|| 66 / / Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye artha jaba taka yaha manuSya indriyoM ke viSayoM meM pravartatA hai taba taka AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA isalie jo yogI-dhyAnI muni hai vaha viSayoM se virakta hai citta jisakA aisA hotA huA AtmA ko jAnatA hai| bhAvArtha jIva ke svabhAva ke upayoga kI aisI svacchatA hai ki vaha jisa jJeya padArtha se upayukta hotA hai vaisA hI ho jAtA hai isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki jaba taka viSayoM meM citta rahatA hai taba taka vaha una rUpa rahatA hai, AtmA kA anubhava nahIM hotA so yogI muni jaba aisA vicArakara viSayoM se virakta ho AtmA meM upayoga lagAtA hai taba AtmA ko jAnatA hai, anubhava karatA hai isalie viSayoM se virakta honA yaha upadeza hai||66|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age isa hI artha ko dar3ha karate haiM ki 'AtmA ko jAnakara bhI usakI bhAvanA ke binA jIva saMsAra hI meM rahatA hai : appA NAUNa NarA keI sbbhaavbhaavpnbhtttthaa| hiMDaMti cAuraMgaM visaesu vimohiyA mUDhA / / 67 / / Yang Ye Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye

Page #499
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Chu Ban Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita nara koI nija ko jAna, Atama bhAvanA se bhraSTa ho / ho viSayavimohita mUr3ha vaha, bhrame caturgati saMsAra meM / / 67 / / artha kaI ajJAnI - mUrkha manuSya AtmA ko jAnakara bhI apane svabhAva kI bhAvanA se atyaMta bhraSTa hue viSayoM meM vimohita hokara cAra gati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / bhAvArtha pahile kahA thA ki 'AtmA ko jAnanA, usakI bhAvanA bhAnA aura viSayoM se virakta honA-ye uttarottara durlabhatA se pAye jAte haiN|' vahA~ viSayoM meM lagA huA jIva prathama to AtmA ko jAnatA nahIM - aisA kahA thA, aba isa prakAra kahA hai ki 'AtmA ko jAnakara bhI viSayoM ke vazIbhUta huA yadi usakI bhAvanA nahIM karatA to saMsAra hI meM bhramaNa karatA hai' isaliye AtmA ko jAnakara viSayoM se virakta honA-yaha upadeza hai / / 67 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo viSayoM se virakta hokara AtmA ko jAnakara use bhAte haiM ve saMsAra ko chor3ate haiM : je puNa visayavirattA appA NAUNa bhAvaNAsahiyA / chaMDaMti cAuraMga tavaguNajuttA Na saMdeho / / 68 / / yuta tapa va guNa se yukta ho, isa bAta meM saMdeha nA / hokara viSaya se virata Atama jAna bhAvanA sahita ho / / 68 / / artha 'punaH' arthAt phira jo puruSa-muni viSayoM se virakta hokara AtmA ko jAnakara use bhAte haiM, bArambAra bhAvanA ke dvArA usakA anubhava karate haiM ve 'tapa guNa' arthAt 6-60 bAraha prakAra ke tapa aura mUlaguNa va uttaraguNoM se yukta hue saMsAra ko chor3ate haiM, mokSa pAte haiM / Wan Wan Wan *Teng Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Dao Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #500
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda .1000 Doo loot O Des WE Ma bhAvArtha viSayoM se virakta ho AtmA ko jAnakara usakI bhAvanA karo jisase saMsAra se chuTakara mokSa pAo-yaha upadeza hai||64|| utthAnikA utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'jisake paradravya meM leza mAtra bhI rAga ho to vaha puruSa ajJAnI hai, apanA svarUpa usane jAnA nahIM :paramANupamANaM vA paradavve radi havedi mohaado| so mUDho aNNANI AdasahAvassa vivriido|| 69 / / paradravya meM aNu mAtra bhI, rati hoya jisako moha se| viparIta AtmasvabhAva se vaha, mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai|| 69 / / artha jisa puruSa ke paradravya meM paramANu pramANa bhI-leza mAtra bhI moha se 'rati' arthAt rAga-prIti ho to vaha puruSa mUr3ha hai, mohI hai, ajJAnI hai, AtmasvabhAva se viparIta hai| bhAvArtha bhedajJAna hue pIche jIva-ajIva ko bhinna jAne taba paradravya ko apanA na jAne taba usase rAga bhI nahIM ho aura yadi rAga ho to jAnanA ki isane sva-parakA bheda jAnA nahIM-ajJAnI hai, AtmasvabhAva se pratikUla hai aura jJAnI hone ke bAda jaba taka cAritramoha kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka kucha rAga rahatA hai para usako karmajanya aparAdha mAnatA hai, usa rAga se rAga nahIM hai isaliye virakta hI hai ataH jJAnI ke paradravya se rAga nahIM kahalAtA-aisA jaannaa||6|| Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye Age isa artha ko saMkSepa se kahate haiM : Ye Fang Ye Ye Ye Le Ye | Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Mi Yao Ye %

Page #501
aSTa pAhur3a. ata svAmI viracita .* AcArya kundakunda be Bloot 1000 0/60 Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye appA jhAyaMtANaM daMsaNasuddhINa diDhacarittANaM / hodi dhuvaM NivvANaM visaesu virattacittANaM / / 70 / / cAritra dar3ha ho, zuddha darzana, AtamA kA dhyAna ho| viSayoM se citta viraktiyuta, nizcita unheM nirvANa ho|| 70 / / artha pUrvokta prakAra 1. viSayoM se virakta hai citta jinakA, 2. AtmA kA dhyAna karate hue jo vartate haiM, 3. bAhya-abhyaMtara darzana kI zuddhatA jinake hai aura 4. da r3ha cAritra jinake hai unakA nizcaya se nirvANa hotA hai| bhAvArtha pahile kahA thA ki viSayoM se virakta ho AtmA kA svarUpa jAnakara jo AtmA kI bhAvanA karate haiM ve saMsAra se chUTate haiN| usa hI arthaM ko aba yahA saMkSepa se kahA hai ki jo indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hokara bAhya-abhyaMtara darzana kI zuddhatA se | dar3ha cAritra pAlate haiM unako niyama se nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| indriyoM ke viSayoM meM jo Asakti hai so saba anarthoM kA mUla hai isaliye unase virakta hone para hI upayoga AtmA meM lagatA hai aura taba hI kArya siddha hotA hai|70|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'paradravya meM jo rAga hai vaha saMsAra kA kAraNa hai isaliye yogIzvara AtmA kI bhAvanA karate haiM' :jeNa rAgo pare davve saMsArassa hi kaarnnN| teNAvi joiNo NiccaM kujjA appe subhaavnnaa|| 71 / / paradravya meM hai rAga jo, saMsAra kA kAraNa hai vo| ataeva yogI nitya hI, nija AtmA bhAyA kareM / / 71 / / Yang Ye Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #502
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Allore Doo/N DOOK Dod HDool PRO artha jisa kAraNa se paradravya meM jo rAga hai vaha saMsAra hI kA kAraNa hai isa kAraNa se hI jo yogIzvara muni haiM ve nitya nirantara AtmA kI hI bhAvanA karate haiN| bhAvArtha koI aisI AzaMkA karatA hai ki 'paradravya meM rAga karane se kyA hotA hai ? jo paradravya hai vaha to para hai hI aura apane rAga jisa kAla huA usI kAla hai pIche miTa hI jAtA hai ?' usako upadeza kiyA hai ki '1. paradravya se rAga karane para paradravya apane sAtha lagatA hai-yaha prasiddha hai, 2. apane rAga kA saMskAra dar3ha hotA hai jo paraloka taka bhI calA jAtA hai-yaha yuktisiddha hai aura 3. jinAgama meM rAga se jo karma kA baMdha kahA hai usakA udaya anya janma kA kAraNa hai-isa prakAra paradravya meM rAga se saMsAra hotA hai isaliye yogIzvara muni paradravya se rAga chor3akara AtmA meM niraMtara bhAvanA rakhate haiM' |71 / / Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ting Ting Xian Dai Nan Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Le Yang Nan Nan Lian Yong Chong Chong Yong She Dai Jin Yao Nan Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'aise samabhAva se cAritra hotA hai' :NiMdAe ya pasaMsAe dukkhe ya suhaesu c| sattUNaM ceva baMdhUNaM cArittaM smbhaavdo|| 72 / / duHkha meM tathA sukha meM, prazaMsA aura nindA ke virSe / zatrU meM evaM baMdhu meM, samabhAva se cAritra ho||72 / / artha nindA meM aura prazaMsA meM tathA duHkha meM aura sukha meM tathA zatru meM aura bandhu-mitra meM samabhAva jo samatA pariNAma arthAt rAga-dveSa se rahitapanA-aise bhAva se cAritra hotA hai| bhAvArtha ___ cAritra kA svarUpa yaha kahA hai ki AtmA kA jJAnasvabhAva hai so karma ke Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye , 6-63 Le Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Ming Ye 7rys

Page #503
aSTa pAhuI aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda 16 Doole Del Swe nimitta se jJAna meM paradravya se iSTa-aniSTa buddhi hotI hai, usa iSTa-aniSTa buddhi ke abhAva se jJAna hI meM jo upayoga lage usako zuddhopayoga kahate haiM aura vaha hI cAritra hai so yaha jahA~ hotA hai vahA~ niMdA-prazaMsA, duHkha-sukha evaM zatru-mitra Adi meM samAna buddhi hotI hai, niMdA-prazaMsAdi kA jo dvidhAbhAva hai vaha mohakarma ke udayajanya hai so usakA abhAva hI zuddhopayogarUpa cAritra hai|72|| utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Ma Yang Ye Le Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Le Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'kaI mUrkha aisA kahate haiM ki abhI jo yaha paMcama kAla hai so AtmadhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai|' aba unakA niSedha karate haiM :cariyAvariyA vadasamidivajjiyA suddhbhaavpbhtttthaa| keI jaMpati NarA Na hu kAlo jhANajoyassa / / 73 / / Ava ta carita vratasamitivarjita, zuddha bhAva prabhraSTa jo| ve kaI nara kaheM prakaTa hI, nahiM dhyAna yoga kA kAla yaha / 73 / / Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye artha kaI nara-manuSya aise haiM jinake caryA arthAt AcArakriyA Avarita hai, unake cAritramoha kA udaya prabala hai jisase caryA prakaTa nahIM hotI aura isI kAraNa ve vrata evaM samiti se rahita haiM aura mithyA abhiprAya ke kAraNa zuddhabhAva se atyaMta bhraSTa haiM, ve hI aisA kahate haiM ki 'abhI paMcamakAla hai so yaha kAla prakaTa dhyAna-yoga kA nahIM hai / / 73 / / ve prANI kaise haiM so Age kahate haiM :sammattaNANarahio abhavvajIvo hu mokkhprimukko| saMsArasuhe surado Na hu kAlo bhaNai jhaannss|| 74 / / Ye Fang Ye Ye Ye Le Ye TWEE664) |Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Mi Yao Ye % Times

Page #504
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda DOC Doo Jod ADoollo samyaktva-jJAna rahita abhavya mokSa se parimukta je| aru surata bhava sukha meM kaheM, nahiM dhyAna kA hai kAla yaha 74 / / artha pUrvAkta dhyAna kA abhAva kahane vAlA jIva kaisA hai-1. samyaktva aura jJAna se hita hai, 2. abhavya hai isI kAraNa mokSa se rahita hai aura 3. saMsAra ke jo indriya sukha haiM una hI ko bhale jAnakara unameM rata hai-Asakta hai isaliye vaha kahatA hai ki abhI dhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai| bhAvArtha jisako indriyoM ke sukha hI priya lagate haiM aura jIva-ajIva padArtha ke zraddhAna-jJAna se jo rahita hai vaha aisA kahatA hai ki 'abhI dhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai|' isase jJAta hotA hai ki aisA kahane vAlA abhavya hai, isakA mokSa nahIM hogaa|74|| Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong phira kahate haiM ki 'jo aisA kahatA hai ki abhI dhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai usane pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA' : paMcasu mahavvadesu ya paMcasu samidIsu tIsu guttiisu| jo mUDho aNNANI Na hu kAlo bhaNai jhANassa / / 75 / / jo pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, gupti traya meM mUr3ha haiN| ajJAnI ve aisA kaheM, nahiM dhyAna kA hai kAla yaha / 75 / / of artha jo pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti-inameM mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai arthAt inakA svarUpa nahIM jAnatA aura cAritramoha ke tIvra udaya se inako pAla nahIM sakatA vaha aisA kahatA hai ki 'abhI dhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai' / / 75 / / Ye Fang Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye | Mo Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Try

Page #505
aSTa pAhur3astrata vAmI viracita VasteNNN AcArya kundakunda HDoor ADOG/R HDool /bore Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age kahate haiM ki 'abhI isa paMcamakAla meM dharmadhyAna hotA hai, jo yaha nahIM mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai :bharahe dussamakAle dhammajjhANaM havei saahuss| taM appasahAvaThide Na hu maNNai so vi annnnaannii|| 76 / / isa bharata duHSama kAla meM, nijabhAva sthita sAdhu ke| hotA hai dharmadhyAna yaha nahiM, mAne jo ajJAnI vaha / 76 / / artha isa bharata kSetra meM duHSamakAla jo yaha paMcamakAla usameM sAdhu muni ke dharmadhyAna hotA hai so yaha dharmadhyAna jo AtmasvabhAva meM sthita hai usa muni ke hotA hai| jo yaha nahIM mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai, usako dharma ke svarUpa kA jJAna nahIM hai| bhAvArtha jinasUtra meM isa bharatakSetra meM paMcamakAla meM AtmabhAvanA meM sthita muni ke dharmadhyAna kahA hai so jo yaha nahIM mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai, usako dharmadhyAna ke svarUpa kA jJAna nahIM hai|| 76 / / utthAnikA / Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age kahate haiM ki 'jo isa kAla meM bhI ratnatraya kA dhAraka muni hotA hai vaha svarga meM indrapanA aura laukAntika devapanA prApta karake vahA~ se cayakara mokSa jAtA __ hai-aisA jinasUtra meM kahA hai' :ajja vi tirayaNasuddhA appA jhAevi lahai iNdttN| loyaMtiyadevattaM tattha cuyA NivvudiM jNti|| 77 / / Ye Ye Yao Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Piao Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #506
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda COM mod Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye adyApi zuddhatriratna nija ko, dhyA laheM indratva ko| aru deva laukAntika baneM cyuta ho, vahA~ se mukta ho / 77 / / artha abhI isa paMcamakAla meM bhI jo muni samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI zuddhatA se yukta hote haiM ve AtmA kA dhyAna kara indrapanA pAte haiM tathA laukAntika devapanA pAte haiM aura vahA~ se cayakara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| bhAvArtha koI kahatA hai ki 'abhI isa paMcama kAla meM jinasUtra meM mokSa honA nahIM kahA isaliye dhyAna kA karanA to niSphala kheda hai ?' / usako kahate haiM ki 'he bhAI ! mokSa jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai aura zukladhyAna kA niSedha kiyA hai parantu dharmadhyAna kA to niSedha kiyA hai nhiiN| abhI bhI jo muni ratnatraya se zuddha hokara dharmadhyAna meM lIna hote hue AtmA kA dhyAna karate haiM ve muni svarga meM indrapanA pAte haiM athavA jo laukAntikadeva eka bhavAvatArI haiM unameM jAkara utpanna hote haiM aura vahA~ se cayakara manuSya ho mokSa pAte haiN| isa prakAra dharmadhyAna se paramparA se mokSa hotA hai taba sarvathA niSedha kyoM karate ho ! jo niSedha karate haiM ve ajJAnI mithyAda STi haiM, unako viSaya-kaSAyoM meM svacchaMda rahanA hai isalie aisA kahate haiN| 77 / / Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Rong Le Shi Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong rAutthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo isa kAla meM dhyAna kA abhAva mAnakara aura jo muniliMga pahile grahaNa kiyA thA usako gauNa karake pApa meM prava tti karate haiM ve mokSamArga se cyuta haiM' :je pAvamohiyamaI liMgaM ghettUNa jinnvriNdaannN| pAvaM kuNaMti pAvA te cattA mokkhmggmmi|| 74 / / jo pApamohitamatI dharakara, jinavarendra ke liMga ko| haiM pApa karate pApI haiM ve, mokSamaga meM tyakta haiN||78 / / Yang Ye Ye Ye Jian Yao Ye , Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #507
Wan Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha jinakI buddhi pApa se mohita hai ve jinavarendra jo tIrthaMkara deva unakA liMga grahaNa karake bhI pApa karate haiM, ve pApI haiM, mokSamArga se cyuta haiM / bhAvArtha jinhoMne pahile to nirgratha liMga dhAraNa kiyA pIche aisI pApabuddhi utpanna huI ki 'abhI dhyAna kA to kAla hai nahIM isaliye kyoM prayAsa kareM' - aisA vicArakara pApa meM pravatti karane laga jAte haiM ve pApI haiM, unake mokSamArga nahIM hai / 78 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo mokSamArga se cyuta hue ve aise haiM' paMcacelasattA gaMthagAhIya jANasIlA | AdhAkammammi rayA te cattA mokkhamaggammi / / 79 / / jo paMcacelAsakta-parigrahagrAhI- yAcanazIla haiN| au adhaHkarma meM rakta haiM, ve mokSamaga meM tyakta haiM / / 79 / / artha jo 1. pA~ca prakAra ke 'cela' vastroM meM Asakta haiM arthAt aMDaja, karpAsaja, valkaja, carmaja aura romaja - aise pA~ca prakAra ke vastroM meM se kisI eka vastra ko grahaNa karate haiM, 2. 'granthagrAhI' arthAt parigraha ko grahaNa karane vAle haiM, 3. 'yAcanAzIla' arthAt yAcanA mAMgane hI kA jinakA svabhAva hai 1 aura 4. adhakarma' jo pApakarma usameM rata haiM- sadoSa AhAra karate haiM ve mokSamArga se cyuta haiN| bhAvArtha yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki 'jo pahile to nirgratha digambara muni hue the para pIche kAladoSa kA vicArakara cAritra pAlane meM asamartha ho nirgratha liMga se bhraSTa hokara Ti0- 1. 'zru0 TI0 - jo muni jinamudrA ko dikhAkara dhana kI yAcanA karate haiM ve mAtA ko dikhAkara bhAr3A grahaNa karane vAloM ke samAna hai| 6-68 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #508
[(Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a jinhoMne vastrAdi aMgIkAra kara liye, parigraha rakhane lage, yAcanA karane lage aura adhaH karma auddezika AhAra karane lage unakA niSedha hai, ve mokSamArga se ta haiM / ve pahile to bhadrabAhu svAmI taka nirgratha the, pIche durbhikSakAla meM bhraSTa hokara sAdhu arddhaphAlaka kahalAte the, pIche unameM zvetAmbara hue, unhoMne isa veSa ko puSTa karane ko sUtra banAye jinameM kaI kalpita AcaraNa tathA usakI sAdhaka kathAyeM likhIM tathA inake sivAya anya bhI kaI veSa badale, isa prakAra kAladoSa se jo bhraSToM kA saMpradAya pravartana kara rahA hai so yaha mokSamArga nahIM hai - aisA batAyA hai isalie ina bhraSToM ko dekhakara aisA hI mokSamArga hai - aisA zraddhAna nahIM karanA / / 79 / / utthAnikA jo muni 1. nirgratha haiM-parigraha se bhI paradravya se mamatvabhAva nahIM hai, Wan Wan Wan svAmI viracita Age kahate haiM ki 'mokSamArgI to aise muni haiM :NiggaMthamohamukkA bAvIsaparIsahA jiyakasAyA / pAvAraMbhavimukkA gahiyA mokkhamaggammi / / 80 / / nirgratha mohavimukta, vijita kaSAya, bAisa pariSahI / haiM mukta pApArambha se, ve mokSamaga meM grahIta haiM / 180 || artha rahita haiM, 2. moha se rahita haiM- jinake kisI 3. bAIsa parISahoM kA sahanA jinake pAyA jAtA hai, 4. jinhoMne krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko jIta liyA hai aura 5. pApAraMbha se rahita haiM arthAt ga hastha ke karane yogya jo AraMbhAdi pApa haiM unameM nahIM pravartate haiM- ve muni mokSamArga meM grahaNa kiye gaye haiM arthAt mAne gaye haiN| bhAvArtha muni haiM ve laukika vatti se rahita haiN| jaisA jinezvara ne bAhya abhyaMtara parigraha se rahita aura nagna digambararUpa mokSamArga kahA hai vaise meM hI pravartate haiM, ve hI mokSamArgI haiM, anya mokSamArgI nahIM haiM / / 80 / / 6-66 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #509
pAhur3a re-EVEL aSTa pAhaDa rotato svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOG/R HDoor e HDool /bore Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age phira mokSamArgI kI prava tti kahate haiM :uddhaddhamajjhaloe keI majjhaM Na ahymegaagii| iya bhAvaNAe joI pAvati hu sAsayaM sokkhaM / / 81 / / pUre hI isa traya loka meM, koI na mama ekAkI maiM / isa bhAvanA se yogI pAte, prakaTa zAzvata saukhya ko||1|| artha muni aisI bhAvanA kare ki "urdhvaloka, madhyaloka aura adholoka-ina tInoM lokoM meM merA koI bhI nahIM hai, mai ekAkI AtmA hU~'-aisI bhAvanA se yogI muni prakaTapane jo zAzvata sukha hai usako pAtA hai| bhAvArtha muni aisI bhAvanA kare ki 'triloka meM jIva ekAkI hai, isakA sambandhI dUsarA koI nahIM hai'-yaha paramArtharUpa ekatva bhAvanA hai so jisa muni ke aisI bhAvanA nirantara rahatI hai vaha hI mokSamArgI hai, jo veSa lekara bhI laukikajanoM se lAlapAla rakhatA hai vaha mokSamArgI nahIM hai||11|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age phira kahate haiM :Ti0-1.yahA~ para 'kundakunda svAmI' ne batAyA hai ki 'maiM ekAkI hU~, merA koI nahIM'-yaha paramArtha rUpa ekatva bhAvanA ITDvata sukha kI prApti kA kAraNa hai so mokSamArga kA gurumaMtra svarUpa yaha bhAvanA atyanta kImatI hai| 'guNabhadra AcArya' ne 'AtmAnusana' meM bhI eka sau dasaveM' loka meM 'maiM akiMcana hU~, kucha bhI merA nahIM'-isI bhAvanA ko tIna loka kA adhipati banane kA yogigamya rahasya kahA hai| isI bhAvanA kA bhAva tattvajJAna taraMgiNI' ke dasaveM adhyAya ke terahaveM loka meM bhI vyakta kiyA gayA hai ki 'mama' ye do akSara to karmabaMdha ke kAraNa haiM aura na mama' ina tIna akSaroM kA cintavana mokSa kA kAraNa hai| Yang Ye Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yi Chong Ming Dao Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Di

Page #510
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda ...... 144 E/BOOK Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye devagurUNaM bhattA NivveyaparaMparA viciNttaa| jhANarayA sucarittA te gahiyA mokkhmggmmi|| 82 / / jo deva-guru ke bhakta evaM dhyAnarata sucaritra haiN| cinteM virAga paramparA, ve mokSamaga meM grahIta haiN||82|| artha jo muni 1. deva aura guruoM ke bhakta haiM, 2. 'nirveda' arthAt saMsAra-deha-bhogoM se jo vairAgya usakI paramparA kA cintavana karate haiM, 3. dhyAna meM rata haiM-rakta haiM, tatpara haiM aura 4. bhalA hai cAritra jinake ve mokSamArga meM grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| bhAvArtha 1. jinase mokSamArga pAyA aise arahaMta sarvajJa vItarAga jinadeva aura unakA anusaraNa karane vAle jo bar3e muni arthAt dIkSA-zikSA ko denevAle guru-unakI to bhaktiyukta haiM, 2. saMsAra-deha-bhogoM se virakta hokara muni hae vaise hI paramparA se jinake nirantara vairAgya bhAvanA hai, 3. AtmA kA anubhavarUpa jo zuddha upayoga rUpa ekAgratA vaha hI huA dhyAna usameM jo tatpara haiM aura 4. jinake vrata, samiti evaM gupti rUpa nizcaya-vyavahArAtmaka samyak cAritra pAyA jAtA hai ve hI muni mokSamArgI haiM, anya veSI mokSamArgI nahIM haiN||182|| rAutthAnikA] Chong Xian Sheng Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age nizcayanaya se dhyAna isa prakAra karanA-aisA kahate haiM : TiO-1. zru0 TI0' meM isa gAthA kA vileSaNa karate hue likhA hai ki jo aThAraha doSa rahita, saMsAra samudra se pAra karane vAle, bhavya rUpI kamaloM ko vikasita karane ke lie sUrya samAna ityAdi ananta guNoM se gariSTha arhanta deva ke evaM samudra ke pAragAmI, samyagdani-jJAna-cArika se pavitra rIra, bhavya jIvoM ke sambodhana karane meM mAtA-pitA ke samAna hita kA upade dene vAle, pApa samUha ko grahaNa nahIM karane vAle ityAdi guNoM ke samUha se zreSTha tathA jagata ke lie iSTa guruoM ke bhakta haiM-unake caraNa kamaloM meM bhramara banakara rahate haiM tathA jo narakAdi garta meM girAne vAle pApoM se bhayabhIta mUrti haiM evaM bhana jinake AcAra haiM ve bhavyavarapuNDarIka mokSamArga meM agIkRta kie gae haiN|" Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #511
Hua Wan Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita NicchayaNayassa evaM appA appammi appaNe surado / so hodi hu sucaritto joI so lahai NivvANaM / / 83 / / paramArthanaya se AtamA, AtmArtha AtmA meM ho rata / samyak carita se yukta hokara, yogI vaha mukti lahe / / 83 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'nizcayanaya kA aisA abhiprAya hai ki AtmA, AtmA hI meM, apane hI liye bhalI prakAra se rata ho- lIna ho so yogI-dhyAnI muni samyak cAritravAna hotA huA nirvANa ko pAtA hai / ' bhAvArtha nizcayanaya kA svarUpa aisA hai ki eka dravya kI avasthA jaisI ho usI ko kahatA hai so AtmA kI do avasthAyeM haiM- eka to ajJAna avasthA aura eka jJAna avasthA / 1. jaba taka ajJAna rahatA hai taba taka to baMdha paryAya ko AtmA jAnatA hai ki 'maiM manuSya hU~, maiM pazu hU~; maiM krodhI hU~, maiM mAnI hU~, maiM mAyAvI hU~, maiM lobhI hU~; maiM puNyavAna-dhanavAna hU~, maiM nirdhana-daridrI hU~ maiM rAjA hU~, maiM raMka hU~ tathA maiM muni hU~, maiM zrAvaka hU~ ityAdi paryAyoM meM apanApanA mAnatA hai aura una paryAyoM meM lIna rahatA hai taba mithyAda STi hai - ajJAnI hai, isakA phala saMsAra hai usako bhogatA hai|' 2. jaba jinamata ke prasAda se jIva- ajIva padArthoM kA jJAna hotA hai taba sva-para kA bheda jAnakara jJAnI hotA hai aura taba aisA jAnatA hai ki 'mai AtmA zuddha jJAnadarzanamayI cetanAsvarUpa hU~, anya merA kucha bhI nahIM hai|' jaba bhAvaliMgI nirgratha munipada kI prApti karatA hai taba yaha AtmA AtmA hI meM, apane hI dvArA tathA apane hI liye vizeSa lIna hotA hai taba nizcaya samyak cAritra svarUpa hokara apanA hI dhyAna karatA hai taba samyagjJAnI hai jisakA phala nirvANa hai-aisA jAnanA / / 83 / / utthAnikA Age isa hI artha ko da r3ha karate hue kahate haiM : 6-72 Wan Wan Wan ] Teng Teng Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #512
aSTa / pAhar3aNETWEE site- svAmI viracita N AcAya kundakunda A purisAyAro appA joI vrnnaanndNsnnsmggo| jo jhAyadi so joI pAvaharo havadi nniiNdaa|| 84 / / vara jJAna darzana pUrNa, puruSAkAra, yogI aatmaa| dhyAtA use jo yogI, hotA pApahara, nirdvanda vaha / / 84 / / artha Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye yaha AtmA dhyAna ke yogya kaisA hai-1. 'puruSAkAra' hai, 2. 'yogI' hai-mana, vacana, kAya ke yogoM kA jisake nirodha hai, sarvAMga nizcala hai aura 3. 'vara' arthAt zreSTha samyaka rUpa jJAna tathA darzana se samagra hai-paripUrNa hai, kevalajJAnadarzana jisake pAyA jAtA hai-aise AtmA kA jo yogI-dhyAnI muni dhyAna karatA hai vaha muni pApa ko harane vAlA hai aura 'nirdvandva hai-rAgadveSa Adi vikalpoM se rahita hai| bhAvArtha jo arahatasvarUpa zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai usake pUrva karma kA nAza hotA hai aura vartamAna meM rAga-dveSa se vaha rahita hotA hai taba AgAmI karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai||84|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'aisA to muniyoM ko pravartana ke lie kahA, aba zrAvakoM ko pravartane ke lie kahate haiM :evaM jiNehiM kahiyaM savaNANaM sAvayANa puNa sunnsu| saMsAraviNAsayaraM siddhiyaraM kAraNaM paramaM / / 85 / / pUrvokta jina upadeza muni ko, zrAvakoM ko aba kheN| vaha bhavavinAzaka, siddhi kA, kAraNa parama usako suno||85|| artha 'evaM' arthAt pUrvokta prakAra to upadeza zramaNa jo muni unako jinadeva ne kahA hai| Yang Ye Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Ming Ye 6-73) <Page #513
aSTa pAhuDa. atest " sva svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Olloore FDodle Blood Can Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye aba zrAvakoM ko kahate haiM so suno| kaisA kahate haiM-saMsAra kA to vinAza karane vAlA aura siddhi jo mokSa usako karane kA utka STa kAraNa-aisA upadeza kahate haiN| bhAvArtha pahile jo upadeza kahA vaha to muniyoM ko kahA aura aba Age jo kahate haiM vaha zrAvakoM ko kahate haiM, aisA kahate haiM jisase saMsAra kA vinAza ho aura mokSa kI prApti ho||85|| utthAnikA Age zrAvakoM ko prathama kyA karanA so kahate haiM :gahiUNa ya sammattaM suNimmalaM suragirIva NikpaM / taM jhANe jhAijjai sAvaya dukkhkkhyttttaae|| 86 / / grahakara sunirmala aru acala, suragirI sama samyaktva ko| he zrAvakoM ! duHkha kSaya ke arthi, dhyAna meM dhyAnA use / / 86 / / artha prathama to zrAvakoM ko 'sunirmala' arthAta bhalI prakAra aticAra rahita nirmala aura meruvat niHkaMpa evaM cala tathA agAr3ha dUSaNa rahita atyaMta nizcala-aise samyaktva ko grahaNa karake usako dhyAna meM dhyaanaa| kisalie dhyAnA-duHkhoM kA kSaya karane ke lie dhyaanaa| bhAvArtha zrAvaka pahile to niraticAra nizcala samyaktva ko grahaNa karake usakA dhyAna kre| isa samyaktva kI bhAvanA se ga hastha ke ga hakArya saMbaMdhI jo AkulatA, kSobha aura duHkha hotA hai vaha miTa jAtA hai, kArya ke bigar3ane-sudharane meM vastu ke svarUpa kA vicAra AtA hai taba duHkha miTatA hai| samyagda STi ke aisA vicAra hotA hai ki 'vastu kA svarUpa sarvajJa ne jaisA jAnA hai vaisA nirantara pariNamatA hai so hotA Ye Fang Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye , WE6-74) Ye Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Chong Lei Li Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yao Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Ye Zhu Jian Yong Chong Yong

Page #514
Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a hai, iSTa-aniSTa mAnakara sukhI-duHkhI honA niSphala hai|' aisA vicAra karane se duHkha miTatA hai-yaha pratyakSa anubhavagocara hai isalie samyaktva kA dhyAna karanA kahA hai / / 86 / / utthAnikA svAmI viracita Wan Wan Wan Age samyaktva ke dhyAna kI hI mahimA kahate haiM : sammattaM jo jhAyadi sammAiTTI havei so jiivo| sammattapariNado uNa khavei duTTaTTakammANi / / 47 / / hotA sudaSTi jIva vo, samyaktva ko dhyAtA hai jo / samyaktva pariNata ho ke vaha, duSTASTa karma kA kSaya kare / / 87 / / artha jo zrAvaka samyaktva ko dhyAtA hai vaha jIva samyagda STi hotA hai aura samyaktvarUpa pariNamita huA vaha duSTa jo ATha karma unakA kSaya karatA hai| bhAvArtha samyaktva kA dhyAna aisA hai-yadi pahile samyaktva na huA ho to bhI usakA svarUpa jAnakara usakA dhyAna kare to samyagda STi ho jAtA hai tathA samyaktva hone para usakA pariNAma aisA hai ki saMsAra ke kAraNa jo duSTa aSTa karma unakA kSaya hotA hai| samyaktva ke hote hI karmoM kI guNazreNI nirjarA hone laga jAtI hai aura anukrama se muni hotA hai taba cAritra aura dharma- zukladhyAna isake sahakArI hote haiM aura taba saba karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / / 87 / / utthAnikA Age isako saMkSepa se kahate haiM : 6-75 Yin Wan Wan Ye Ye Wu Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi

Page #515
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda ADOO Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye kiM bahuNA bhaNieNa je siddhA NaravarA gae kaale| sinhahihi je vi bhaviyA taM jANaha sammamAhappaM / / 88 / / gatakAla siddha hue jo naravara, hoMge bhavi jo Age bhii| jAno ise samakita kI mahimA, bahuta kahane se kyA ho ! |188 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki-'bahuta kahane se kyA sAdhya hai ! jo narapradhAna atIta kAla meM siddha hue haiM aura AgAmI kAla meM jo siddha hoMge so saba samyaktva kA mAhAtmya jaano|' bhAvArtha isa samyaktva kA aisA mAhAtmya hai ki 'aSTa karmoM kA nAzakara jo atIta kAla meM mukti ko prApta hue haiM tathA AgAmI meM jo hoMge ve isa samyaktva se hI hue haiN| isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki 'bahuta kahane se kyA ! yaha saMkSepa se kahA jAno ki mukti kA pradhAna kAraNa yaha samyaktva hI hai| aisA mata jAno ki ga hastha ke kyA dharma hai, yaha samyaktva dharma aisA hai ki dharma ke saba aMgoM ko saphala karatA hai| 188 / / Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age kahate haiM ki 'jo samyaktva kA niraticAra pAlana karate haiM ve dhanya haiM' : te dhaNNA sukayatthA te sUrA te vi paMDiyA mnnuyaa| sammattaM siddhiyaraM siviNe vi Na mailiyaM jehiN|| 89 / / ve dhanya haiM, sukRtArtha haiM, ve hI zUra, paMDita, manuja haiN| nahiM kiyA malina jina svapna meM bhI, siddhikara samyaktva ko||89|| artha jina puruSoM ne mukti ko karane vAle samyaktva ko svapna meM bhI malina nahIM kiyA-aticAra nahIM lagAyA ve puruSa dhanya haiM, ve hI manuSya haiM, ve hI bhale kRtArtha haiM, ve hI zuravIra haiM aura ve hI paMDita haiN| Ye Fang Ye Ye Ye Le Ye 6-76 <Page #516
aSTa pAhur3astrata svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dool HDOOT Dool SAMA bhAvArtha loka meM 1. jo kucha dAnAdi kareM unako 'dhanya' kahate haiM, 2. vivAhAdi yajJAdi karate haiM unako 'kRtArtha' kahate haiM, 3. yuddha meM pIche na lauTe, jIte usako 'zUravIra' kahate haiM tathA 4. bahuta zAstra par3he usako 'paMDita' kahate haiM so ye saba to kahane ke haiN| jo mokSa ke kAraNa samyaktva ko malina nahIM karate haiM-niraticAra pAlate haiM ve dhanya haiM, ve hI kRtArtha haiM, ve hI zUravIra haiM, ve hI paMDita haiM aura ve hI manuSya haiM, isake binA manuSya pazu ke samAna hai-aisA samyaktva kA mAhAtmya khaa||89 / / zautthAnikA] Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye Age ziSya pUchatA hai ki 'vaha samyaktva kaisA hai ?' usakA samAdhAna karane ke ___lie samyaktva ke bAhya cinha kahate haiM :hiMsArahie dhamme aTThArasadosavajjie deve| NiggaMthe pavvayaNe saddahaNaM hoi sammattaM / / 90 / / hiMsA rahita to dharma, aThAraha doSa varjita deva aru / nigraMtha pravacana meM jo zraddhA ho, to samakita hoya hai||90 / / Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin artha hiMsA rahita dharma, aThAraha doSa rahita deva, 'nigraMtha pravacana' arthAta mokSa kA mArga-inameM zraddhAna hone para samyaktva hotA hai| bhAvArtha laukikajana tathA anya mata vAle jIvoM kI hiMsA se dharma mAnate haiM aura jinamata meM ahiMsA dharma kahA hai so usI kA zraddhAna kare aura anya kA zraddhAna na kare vaha samyagda STi hai| laukika anyamatI jinheM mAnate haiM ve saba deva kSudhAdi tathA rAgadveSAdi doSoM se saMyukta haiM aura vItarAga sarvajJa arahaMta deva saba doSoM se rahita haiM unako jo deva mAne-zraddhAna kare vaha samyagda STi hai| yahA~ jo aThAraha doSa kahe ve pradhAnatA kI apekSA se kahe haiM unako upalakSaNa rUpa jAnanA aura inake samAna anya bhI jAna lenA tathA 'nigraMtha pravacana' arthAt

Page #517
[(Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita mokSamArga so hI mokSamArga hai, anyaliMga se anya matI tathA zvetAmbarAdi jainAbhAsa mokSa mAnate haiM vaha mokSamArga nahIM hai / aisA jo zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagda STi hai - aisA jAnanA / 190 || utthAnikA Age isI artha ko dar3ha karate hue kahate haiM : jahajAyarUvarUvaM saMjayaM savvasaMgaparicattaM / liMgaM1 Na parAvekkhaM jo maNNai tassa sammattaM / / 11 / / yathAjAta rUpa svarUpa, saMyata, sarva saMgavimukta aru / nirapekSa aise liMga ko zraddhe use samyaktva ho / / 11 / / artha mokSamArga kA liMga-veSa aisA hai ki 1. yathAjAta rUpa to jisakA rUpa hai arthAt bAhya parigraha vastrAdi kiMcit mAtra bhI jisameM nahIM hai, 2. 'susaMyata' arthAt samyak prakAra indriyoM kA nigraha aura jIvoM kI dayA jisameM pAI jAye aisA jisameM saMyama hai, 3. 'sarvasaMga' arthAt saba hI parigraha tathA saba laukika janoM kI saMgati se rahita hai aura 4. jisameM para kI apekSA kucha nahIM hai, mokSa ke prayojana ke sivAya anya prayojana kI apekSA nahIM hai-aise mokSamArga ke liMga ko jo mAne-zraddhAna kare usa jIva ke samyaktva hotA hai| bhAvArtha mokSamArga meM aisA hI liMga hai, anya aneka veSa haiM ve mokSamArga meM nahIM haiM-aisA jo zraddhAna kare usake samyaktva hotA hai| 'yaha parApekSa nahIM hai'- aisA kahane se yaha Ti0-1. 'ma0 TI0' meM 'liMga' zabda kI nirukti karate hue likhA hai- 'li' lInaM pracchannaM arthaM 'ga' gamayatIti liMga arthAt AtmA kA jJAnamAtra rUpa yuddhasvabhAva pracchanna hai, karmAvata hai, usakI prApti karane meM jo sAdhana hai vaha 'liMga' hai / dravya bhAvAtmaka jinendra mudrA hI mokSa prApti kA sAdhana hone se vahI jinaliMga' hai / 6-78 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Teng Zhen Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #518
aSTa pAhaDa Pre-EVE svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dog/ -100 FDoo. bore mA batAyA hai ki aisA nigraMtha rUpa bhI jo kisI anya Azaya se dhAraNa kare to vaha veSa mokSamArga nahIM hai, vaha aisA ho ki jisameM kevala mokSa hI kI apekSA ho aura usako jo mAne vaha samyagda STi hai-aisA jAnanA / / 1 / / utthAnikA Age mithyAda STi ke cinha kahate hai :kucchiyadevaM dhamma kucchiyaliMga ca vaMdae jo du| lajjAbhayagAravado micchAdiTThI have so hu|| 12 / / jo deva kutsita, dharma kutsita liMga kA vaMdana kre| lajjA se, bhaya se, garva se hai prakaTa mithyAda STi vaha / / 12 / / artha Tian Tian Tian Ma Yang Ye Le Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Le Ye Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin 1. jo kSudhAdi aura rAgadveSAdi doSoM se dUSita ho vaha 'kutsita' deva hai, 2. jo hiMsAdi doSoM se sahita ho vaha 'kutsita dharma' hai aura 3. jo parigrahAdi sahita veSa | ho vaha 'kutsita-liMga' hai-inako jo vaMdatA hai-pUjatA hai vaha prakaTa mithyAda STi hai| yahA~ vizeSa kahate haiM-jo inako bhalA-hita karane vAle mAnakara vaMdatA hai-pUjatA hai vaha to prakaTa mithyAda STi hai hI parantu jo lajjA, bhaya aura gArava-ina kAraNoM se bhI vaMdatA-pUjatA hai to vaha bhI prakaTa mithyAda STi hai| yahA~ lajjA to aise hai-loga inako vandate-pUjate haiM, yadi hama nahIM pUjeMge to loga hamako kyA kaheMge, hamArI isa loka meM pratiSThA calI jAyegI-isa prakAra to lajjA se vaMdanA va pUjA kre| bhaya aise hai-inako rAjAdi mAnate haiM, hama nahIM mAneMge to hamAre Upara kucha upadrava A jAyegA-isa prakAra bhaya se vaMdanA va pUjA kre| gArava aise hai hama bar3e haiM, mahaMta puruSa haiM, saba hI kA sanmAna karate haiM, ina kAryoM se hI hamArI bar3AI hai-isa prakAra gArava se vaMdanA va pUjanA hotA hai| aise mithyAda STi ke cinha khe| 192 / / Xian Ye Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Ye Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming 2074

Page #519
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita VasteNNN AcArya kundakunda HDod *oCE ADOG/R Dool HDool /bore utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Age isa hI artha ko da r3ha karate hue kahate haiM :savarAvekkhaM liMga rAI devaM asaMjayaM vNde| maNNai micchAdiTThI Na hu maNNai suddhasammatte / / 13 / / deva rAgayukta asayaMmI aru liMga svaparApekSa ko| vaMde va mAne kuda STi, sadda STi zuddha na mAnatA / / 13 / / artha 'svaparApekSa' to liMga-jo Apa koI laukika prayojana mana meM lekara veSa dhAraNa kare vaha 'svApekSa' hai aura jo kisI para kI apekSA se dhAraNa kare, kisI ke Agraha tathA rAjAdi ke bhaya se dhAraNa kare vaha parApekSa hai tathA rAgI deva-jisake strI AdikA rAga pAyA jAtA hai aura asaMyamI jo saMyamarahita-inako aisA kahe ki maiM vaMdanA karatA hUM tathA inako mAne-zraddhAna kare vaha mithyAda STi hai| zuddha samyaktva hone para inako nahIM mAnatA-zraddhAna nahIM karatA aura vaMdanA va pUjana nahIM krtaa| bhAvArtha ye jo Upara kahe inase mithyAda STi hI ke prIti-bhakti utpanna hotI hai, jo niraticAra samyaktvavAn hai vaha inako nahIM mAnatA hai| 193 / / Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo jina ke dvArA upadezita dharma ko karatA hai vaha samyagda STi zrAvaka hai aura jo isase viparIta karatA hai vaha mithyAda STi hai' : sammAiTThI sAvaya dhammaM jiNadevadesiyaM kunndi| vivarIyaM kuvvaMto micchAdiTThI munneyvvo|| 94 / / Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye , [ Chong Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Yong Xi Dai Timi

Page #520
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita samyaktvayuta zrAvaka kare, jinadevadezita dharma ko / kare anyamata upadiSTa, mithyAda STi usako jAnanA / / 14 / / artha jo jinadeva ke dvArA upadezita dharma ko karatA hai vaha samyagda STi zrAvaka hai aura jo anyamata ke dvArA upadezita dharma kA karatA hai vaha mithyAda STi jAnanA / bhAvArtha aisA kahane se yahA~ koI tarka karatA hai ki 'yaha to tumane apane mata ko puSTa karane kI pakSapAta mAtra vArtA kahI ?' usako kahate haiM ki 'aisA nahIM hai, jisase saba jIvoM kA hita ho vaha dharma hai so aise ahiMsArUpa dharma kA jinadeva hI ne prarUpaNa kiyA hai, anyamata meM aise dharmakA nirUpaNa nahIM hai' - aisA jAnanA / / 14 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo mithyAda STi jIva hai vaha saMsAra meM duHkha sahita bhramaNa karatA hai' : micchAdiTThI jo so saMsAre saMsarei suharahio / jammajaramaraNapaure dukkhasahassAule jIvo / / 15 / / ghUme kudaSTi jIva hokara, duHkhI isa saMsAra meM / jo janmajarAmaraNapracura aru duHkha sahastroM se Akulita / / 15 / / artha jo mithyAda STi jIva hai vaha janma-jarA-maraNa se pracura rUpa se bharA huA aura hajAroM duHkhoM se vyApta jo saMsAra usameM sukha se rahita duHkhI huA bhramaNa karatA hai| bhAvArtha mithyAbhAva kA phala saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA hI hai so yaha saMsAra janma, jarA, maraNa Adi hajAroM duHkhoM se bharA hai, ina duHkhoM ko mithyAda STi bhramaNa karatA 6-81 Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan

Page #521
aSTa pAra " svAmI viracita svAmI viraciURO. AcArya kundakunda olod Dood FDod Dom/ (bone mAna Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye huA bhogatA hai| yahA~ duHkha to ananta haiM, hajAroM kahane se prasiddhatA kI apekSA bahulatA batAI hai||15|| utthAnikA Age isa samyaktva-mithyAtva kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM :samma guNa miccha doso maNeNa paribhAviUNa taM kunnsu| jaM te maNassa ruccai kiM bahuNA palavieNaM tu|| 66 / / samyaktva aru mithyAtva ke, guNa-doSa mana se bhaaykr| jo tere mana ko ruce kara aura bahuta kahane se lAbha kyA ! ||96 / / artha 'he bhavya ! aise pUrvokta prakAra jo samyaktva ke guNa aura mithyAtva ke doSa unako apane mana se bhAkara arthAt bhAvanA karake jo apane mana ko ruce-priya lage vaha kare, bahuta pralApa rUpa kahane se kyA sAdhya hai'-aisA AcArya ne upadeza diyA hai| bhAvArtha AcArya ne aisA kahA hai ki 'bahuta kahane se kyA ! samyaktva aura mithyAtva ke pUrvokta guNa-doSa jAnakara jo mana meM ruce vaha kro|' yahA~ upadeza kA Azaya aisA hai ki 'mithyAtva ko to chor3o aura samyaktva ko grahaNa karo jisase saMsAra kA duHkha meTakara mokSa pAo'1196 || Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi mithyAbhAva nahIM chor3A to bAhya veSa se kucha nahIM hai : bAharisaMgavimukko Na vimukko micchabhAva nniggNtho| kiM tassa ThANamoNaM Na vijANadi appasamabhAvaM / / 97 / / Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye 682 [ Chong Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Yong Xi Dai Times

Page #522
Wan Gao Wan Gao Juan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita nirgratha bAhya asaMga para nahiM mukta mithyAbhAva se / sthAna-mauna se usake kyA, nahiM jAnatA samabhAva nija / / 17 / / artha jisane bAhya parigraha se rahita aura mithyAbhAva se sahita nirgratha veSa dhAraNa kiyA hai vaha parigraha rahita nahIM hai usake 'ThANa' arthAt khar3e hokara kAyotsarga karane se kyA sAdhya hai aura mauna dhAraNa karanA usase kyA sAdhya hai kyoMki AtmA kA samabhAva jo vItarAga pariNAma usako vaha nahIM jAnatA / bhAvArtha jo AtmA ke zuddha svabhAva ko jAnakara samyagda STi to hotA nahIM vaha cAhe mithyAbhAva sahita parigraha chor3akara nirgratha bhI huA ho aura kAyotsarga va mauna dhAraNa karanA ityAdi bAhya kriyAdi bhI karatA ho to bhI usakI kriyA mokSamArga meM sarAhane yogya nahIM hai kyoMki samyaktva ke binA bAhya kriyA kA phala saMsAra hI hai / / 67 / / utthAnikA Age AzaMkA utpanna hotI hai ki 'samyaktva ke binA bAhya liMga ko niSphala kahA para jo bAhyaliMga-mUlaguNa ko bigAr3atA hai usake samyaktva rahatA hai yA nahIM ?' usake samAdhAna ko kahate haiM : mUlaguNaM chittUNaya bAharikammaM karei jo sAhU / so Na lahai siddhisuhaM jiNaliMgavirAdhago NiccaM / / 98 / / jo mUlaguNa ko cheda sAdhu, bAhya karmoM ko kare / jinaliMga virAdhaka nitya vaha, pAtA nahiM siddhi kA sukha | 198 / / Ma Wan Wan Gao Dan Gao Ye Ye Wan Gao Dan Gao artha koI nirgratha muni hokara mUlaguNa dhAraNa karatA hai phira unakA chedanakara, unheM bigAr3akara anya bAhya kriyAkarma karatA hai to vaha siddhi jo mokSa usake sukha ko 6-83 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #523
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Dog/ Dooper HDod HDool CG /bore SHIKS Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Nan Chong Chong Chong Yong Le Le Shi Ye Jin Yong Pan Ya Le Shi Ye nahIM pAtA hai kyoMki aisA muni jinaliMga kA virAdhaka hai| bhAvArtha jina AjJA aisI hai ki samyaktva sahita mUlaguNa dhAraNa karake sAdhu kI jo anya kriyA haiM unako kare so mUlaguNa ye aTThAIsa kahe haiM-1-5.pA~ca mahAvrata,6-10. pA~ca | samiti, 11-15.pA~ca indriyoM kA nirodha,16-21.chaha Avazyaka, 22.bhUmizayana, | 23.snAna kA tyAga, 24.vastra kA tyAga, 25.kezalauMca, 26.eka bAra bhojana, 27. khar3e hokara bhojana aura 28.daMtadhAvana kA tyAga-aise aTThAIsa mUlaguNa haiM, inakI virAdhanA karake yadi kAyotsarga, mauna, tapa, dhyAna aura adhyayana kie jAeM | to ina kriyAoM se mukti nahIM hotI kyoMki yadi koI aisI zraddhA karatA hai ki 'hamAre samyaktva to hai hI, bAhya mUlaguNa bigar3eM to bigaDo, hama to phira bhI mokSamArgI hI haiM to aisI zraddhA se to jina AjJA bhaMga karane se samyaktva kA bhI bhaMga hotA hai taba mokSa kaise hogA aura karma ke prabala udaya se yadi koI cAritra se to bhraSTa ho parantu jaisI jina AjJA hai vaisA zraddhAna rahe to usake samyaktva rahatA hai| mUlaguNa ke binA kevala samyaktva hI se mukti nahIM hai aura samyaktva ke binA kevala kriyA hI se mukti nahIM hai-aisA jaannaa| yahA~ koI pUchatA hai-'muni ke snAna kA tyAga kahA para hama aisA sunate haiM ki yadi cAMDAla Adi kA sparza ho jAye to ve daMDasnAna karate haiM ?' usakA samAdhAna-'jaise ga hastha snAna karatA hai vaise snAna karane kA unake tyAga hai kyoMki usameM hiMsA kI adhikatA hai| muni ke aisA snAna hai ki kamaMDalu meM jo prAsuka jala rahatA hai usase maMtra par3hakara mastaka para dhArA mAtra dete haiM aura usa dina upavAsa karate haiM, aisA snAna hai so nAma mAtra snAna hai| yahA~ maMtra aura tapa-snAna pradhAna hai, jala-snAna pradhAna nahIM hai-aisA jAnanA' / / 98 / / Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Jin Yao Ye Le Ye Ye Chong Yong |utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'AtmasvabhAva se viparIta jo bAhya kriyAkarma hai vaha kyA karatA hai, mokSamArga meM to vaha kucha bhI kArya nahIM karatA' : Ye Fang Chong Chong Ming Ye Le Ye . bA6-84) Chong Ming Dao Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Di

Page #524
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita 9A AcAya kundakunda Doo|2 mool 10. kiM kAhadi bahikammaM kiM kAhadi bahuvihaM ca khavaNaM c| kiM kAhadi AdAvaM AdasahAvassa vivriido|| 99 / / kyA kare bAhirI karma va upavAsa bahuvidha kyA kre| aru kyA kare AtApanA. viparIta AtmasvabhAva jo| 199 / / Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye artha AtmasvabhAva se viparIta-pratikula 1.bAhyakarma jo kriyAkAMDa vaha kyA karegA, mokSa kA kucha kArya to kicinmAtra bhI nahIM karegA, 2. aneka prakAra kA jo bahuta kSapaNa arthAta upavAsAdi bAhya tapa vaha bhI kyA karegA, kucha bhI nahIM karegA aura 3. AtApanayoga Adi jo kAyakleza vaha kyA karegA, kucha bhI nahIM kregaa| bhAvArtha bAhya kriyAkarma zarIrAzrita hai aura zarIra jar3a hai, AtmA cetana hai so jar3a kI kriyA to cetana ko kucha phala karatI hai nahIM, cetana kA jaisA bhAva kriyA meM jitanA milatA hai usakA phala cetana ko lagatA hai| cetana kA yadi azubha upayoga mile taba to azubha karma ba~dhate haiM, zubha upayoga mile taba zubhakarma ba~dhate haiM aura jaba zubha va azubha-donoM se rahita upayoga hotA hai taba usase karma nahIM ba~dhate hai, ve to jo pahile karma ba~dhe hue ho unakI nirjarA karake mokSa karatA hai| isa prakAra cetana kA upayoga ke anusAra phala hai, isaliye aisA kahA hai ki 'bAhya kriyAkarma se to kucha mokSa hotA hai nahIM, zuddha upayoga hone para mokSa hotA hai| isaliye darzana-jJAna upayoga kA vikAra meTakara zuddha jJAna cetanA ke anubhava kA abhyAsa karanA-mokSa kA yaha upAya hai' |199|| Chai Chai Xian Chong Chong Xian Dai Jin Yao Ye Ye Xian Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Ming Age isI arthaM kA phira vizeSa kahate haiM :jai paDhai bahusuyANaM jai kAhadi bahuvihaM ca cArittaM / taM bAlasuyaM caraNaM havei appassa vivarIyaM / / 100 / / Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Zhai ,Shu Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Bao %

Page #525
Wan Gao Wan Gao Juan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Quan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita yadi par3he bahuzruta aura yadi cAritra bahuvidha bhI kare / vaha bAlazruta va bAlacArita, Atma se viparIta jo / 100 / / artha jo AtmasvabhAva se viparIta bAhya bahuta zAstroM ko par3hegA aura bahuta prakAra ke cAritra kA AcaraNa karegA to vaha saba hI bAlazruta aura bAlacAritra hogA / bhAvArtha AtmasvabhAva se viparIta zAstra kA par3hanA aura cAritra kA AcaraNa karanA - ye saba hI bAlazruta va bAlacAritra haiM, ajJAnI kI kriyA haiM kyoMki gyAraha aMga aura nau pUrva taka to abhavya jIva bhI par3hatA hai aura vaha bAhya mUlaguNa rUpa cAritra bhI pAlatA hai to bhI mokSa ke yogya nahIM hotA - aisA jAnanA / / 100 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aisA sAdhu mokSa pAtA hai' : veraggaparo sAhU paradavvaparaMmuho ya so hoI / saMsAraviro sagasuddhasuNa aNuratto / / 101 / / guNagaNavibhUsiyaMgo heyopAdeyaNicchido sAhU / jhANajjhayaNe surado so pAvai uttamaM ThANaM / / 102 / / jugamaM / / vairAgya tatpara sAdhu jo, ho parAGmukha paradravya se| nija zuddha sukha anurakta ho, saMsAra sukha se ho virata / / 101 / / Adeya-heya kA nizcayI, guNagaNa vibhUSita aMga yuta / surata dhyAnAdhyayana meM, sthAna uttama pAtA vaha / / 102 / / artha jo sAdhu aisA ho vaha uttama sthAna jo lokazikhara ke Upara siddhakSetra tathA 6-86. Wan Wan Wan ] Dan Gao Gao Dan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Wan

Page #526
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita .... AcArya kundakunda .000 Bloot ma HDOOT JOY vairAgya hI huA thA parAgya meM tara Ting Ting Qi Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni mithyAtva Adi caudaha guNasthAnoM se pare zuddha siddhasvabhAva svarUpa sthAna, use pAtA hai so kaisA huA pAtA hai-1. prathama to sAdhu vairAgya meM tatpara ho, saMsAra-deha-bhogoM se jo pahile virakta hokara muni huA thA usa hI bhAvanAyukta ho, 2. paradravya se parAGmukha ho, jaise vairAgya huA thA vaise hI paradravya kA tyAga karake usase parAGmukha rahe, 3. indriyoM ke dvArA viSayoM se kucha saMsAra sambandhI sukha sA hotA hai usase virakta ho, 4. apanA AtmIka zuddha sukha jo kaSAyoM ke kSobha se rahita, nirAkula evaM zAMtabhAva rUpa jJAnAnanda usameM anurakta ho-lIna ho, bArambAra usa hI kI bhAvanA rahe, 5. guNa ke guNa se vibhUSita hai Atmapradeza rUpa aMga jisakA arthAt mUlaguNa va utaraguNoM se jo AtmA ko alaMkRta-zobhAyamAna kiye hue ho,' 6. heya-upAdeya tatva kA jisake nizcaya ho, nija Atmadravya to upAdeya hai tathA anya paradravya aura paradravya ke nimitta se hue apane vikAra bhAva ve saba heya haiM, aisA jisake nizcaya 7. sAdhu ho-ho AtmA ke svabhAva ko sAdhane meM bhalIbhA~ti tatpara ho tathA 8. dharma-zukla dhyAna aura adhyayana arthAt zAstroM ko par3hakara jJAna kI bhAvanA meM surata ho arthAt bhalI prakAra se lIna ho-aisA sAdhu uttama sthAna jo mokSa usako pAtA hai| bhAvArtha mokSa ko sAdhane kA yaha upAya hai, anya kucha nahIM hai||101-102 / / Chong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'sabase uttama padArtha jo zuddha AtmA hai vaha isa deha hI meM sthita hai, usako jAno' :NaviehiM jaM Namijjai jhAyajjai jhAiehiM aNavarayaM / thuvvaMtehiM thuNijjai dehatthaM kiMpi taM munnh|| 103 / / praNameM praNatajana haiM jise, dhyAtavya dhyAveM anvrt| thutiyogya jisakI thuti kareM, dehastha vaha kucha jAna tuu||103 / / Le Le Ye Ye Dai Tou Jin % Wan Nong %Le Le Ye Qu Lian Lian Jin Jin Jin Jin %Chong Ming

Page #527
Wan Gao Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha he bhavya jIvoM ! tuma isa deha meM hI sthita aisA kucha jo hai use jaano| kaisA hai vaha-1. loka meM jo namane yogya indrAdi haiM unake dvArA to namane yogya hai, 2. jo dhyAna karane yogya tIrthaMkara Adi parameSThI haiM unake dvArA nirantara dhyAne yogya hai aura 3. jo stuti karane yogya tIrthaMkarAdi haiM unase stuti karane yogya hai, aisA jo kucha hai so isa deha hI meM sthita hai usako yathArtha jAno / bhAvArtha jo zuddha paramAtmA hai vaha yadyapi karma se AcchAdita hai to bhI vaha bhedajJAniyoM ke 1. isa deha hI meM sthita, 2. sarva karma kalaMka se rahita, 3. zAzvata deva, 4. sat caitanya AnandamayI aura 5. anubhavagocara tiSThatA hai aura usa hI kA dhyAna karake tIrthaMkarAdi bhI mokSa pAte haiM isaliye aisA kahA hai ki loka meM jo namane yogya indrAdi haiM aura dhyAna karane yogya evaM stuti karane yogya tIrthaMkarAdi haiM ve bhI jisako namaskAra karate haiM aura jisakA dhyAna evaM stuti karate haiM aisA jo kucha vacana ke agocara aura bhedajJAniyoM ke anubhavagocara padArtha- paramAtma vastu hai, usakA svarUpa jAno, usako namaskAra karo aura usakA dhyAna evaM stavana karo, bAhara kyoM DhUMDhate ho-aisA upadeza hai / / 103 / / utthAnikA go Age AcArya kahate haiM ki 'jo arahaMtAdi paMca parameSThI haiM ve bhI AtmA hI meM haiM isaliye mujhe AtmA hI kI zaraNa hai' : Ma Wan Wan Gao Dan Gao Ye Ye aruhA siddhAyariyA uvajjhAya sAhu paMcaparameTThI / vihu ciTThai Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM / / 104 / / arhaMta, siddhAcArya, pAThaka, sAdhu jo parameSThI paNa / ve prakaTa sthita AtamA meM, ataH AtmA mama zaraNa / / 104 / / artha arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu-ye jo paMca parameSThI haiM ve bhI AtmA 6-88 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan

Page #528
Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita meM hI ceSTA rUpa haiM-AtmA kI avasthA haiM isaliye mujhe AtmA hI kI zaraNa hai, isa prakAra AcArya ne abhedanaya ko pradhAna karake kahA hai / bhAvArtha ye pA~ca pada AtmA hI ke haiM 1. jaba yaha AtmA ghAtikarma kA nAza karatA hai taba arahaMta pada hotA hai, 2. yaha hI AtmA aghAti karmoM kA bhI nAzakara jaba nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai taba siddha pada kahalAtA hai, 3. jaba dIkSA - zikSA denevAlA muni hotA hai taba AcArya kahalAtA hai, 4. paThana-pAThana meM tatpara muni hotA hai taba upAdhyAya kahalAtA hai aura 5. jaba ratnatrayasvarUpa mokSamArga ko hI mAtra sAdhatA hai taba sAdhu kahalAtA hai-aise ye pA~ca pada AtmA hI meM haiM so AcArya vicAra karate haiM ki 'isa deha meM AtmA sthita hai so yadyapi karma se AcchAdita hai to bhI pA~coM padoM ke yogya hai| isa hI ko zuddhasvarUpa rUpa dhyAne para pA~coM pada kA dhyAna hotA hai isalie mujhe isa AtmA hI kI zaraNa hai' aisI bhAvanA kI hai aura paMca parameSThI kA dhyAna rUpa aMtamaMgala batAyA hai / / 104 / / 2 utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'aMta samAdhimaraNa meM jo cAra ArAdhanA kA ArAdhana kahA hai so vaha bhI AtmA hI kI ceSTA hai isaliye AtmA hI kI mujhe zaraNa hai' :sammattaM saNNANaM saccArittaM hi sattavaM ceva / cauro ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM / / 105 / / samyaktva, samyagjJAna, saccAritra, sattapacaraNa jo / cAroM hI sthita AtamA meM, ataH AtmA mama zaraNa / / 105 / / artha samyak cAritra aura samyak tapa- ye jo cAra ceSTA rUpa haiM, ye cAroM AtmA hI kI avasthA haiM samyaktva aura samyak jJAna, ArAdhanA haiM ve bhI AtmA meM hI isaliye AcArya kahate haiM ki mujhe AtmA hI kI zaraNa hai / 6-86 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Wan Gao Gao Wan Wan Ye Ye Ye Gao Wan Wan

Page #529
aSTa pAhaDa svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda I .00 GGC Dool DOG (SO bhAvArtha 1.AtmA kA nizcaya-vyavahArAtmaka tattvArthazraddhAna rUpa pariNAma so to samyaktva hai, 2.una hI tattvArthoM meM zraddhAnapUrvaka jJAna pariNAma so samyagjJAna hai, 3.samyagjJAna se tattvArthoM ko jAnakara rAgadveSAdi se rahita pariNAma so samyak cAritra hai tathA 4.apanI zakti ke anusAra samyagjJAnapUrvaka kaSTa kA Adara karake svarUpa ko sAdhanA so samyak tapa hai-isa prakAra ye cAroM hI pariNAma AtmA ke haiM isaliye AcArya kahate haiM ki mujhe AtmA hI kI zaraNa hai, isa hI kI bhAvanA meM cAroM A gye| aMta sallekhanA meM jo cAra ArAdhanA kA ArAdhana kahA hai vahA~ samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa-ina cAroM kA udyotana, udyavana, nirvahaNa, sAdhana aura nistaraNa-aise pAMca prakAra se ArAdhana kahA hai so AtmA kI bhAvanA bhAne meM ye cAroM A gaye aura isa prakAra aMta sallekhanA kI bhI bhAvanA isa hI meM A gaI-aisA jAnanA tathA AtmA hI parama maMgalasvarUpa hai-aisA bhI batAyA hai||105 / / utthAnikA Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong She Xian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Age yaha 'mokSapAhuDa' graMtha pUrNa kiyA so isako par3hane, sunane tathA bhAne kA ___ phala kahate haiM :evaM jiNapaNNattaM mokkhassa ya pAhuDaM subhttiie| jo paDhai suNai bhAvai so pAvai sAsayaM sukkhaM / / 106 / / jinavarapraNIta jo mokSapAhur3a usako bhakti yukta ho| adhyayana, zravaNa kare va bhAve, pAtA zAzvata saukhya vo / / 106 / / artha 'evaM' arthAt aise pUrvokta prakAra jo jinadeva ne kahA aisA 'mokSapAhuDa' graMtha hai usako jo jIva bhakti bhAva se par3hate haiM, sunate haiM aura usakI bArambAra ciMtavana rUpa bhAvanA karate haiM ve jIva zAzvata sukha jo nitya, atIndriya aura jJAnAnaMdamaya sukha usako pAte haiN| Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #530
aSTa pAhuGa aSTa pAhuDa. / atest svAmI viracita VasteNNN . AcAya kundakunda olloE RECE kA Ma %Yang Yang Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Jian Yao Chong Chong Chong Ming Ye bhAvArtha isa 'mokSapAhuDa' meM mokSa kA aura mokSa ke kAraNa kA svarUpa kahA hai aura jo mokSa kA aura mokSa ke kAraNa kA svarUpa anya prakAra se mAnate haiM unakA niSedha kiyA hai| isa graMtha ke par3hane aura sunane se usake yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAna, zraddhAna aura AcaraNa hotA hai aura isakI bArambAra bhAvanA karane se usameM da r3hatA hokara ekAgra dhyAna kI sAmarthya hotI hai tathA usa dhyAna se karma kA nAza hokara zAzvata sukha rUpa mokSa kI prApti hotI hai isaliye isa graMtha ko par3hanA, sunanA aura isakI niraMtara bhAvanA rakhanA-yaha Azaya hai||106 / / isa prakAra zrI kundakunda AcArya ne yaha mokSapAhur3a graMtha sampUrNa kiyaa| isakA saMkSepa aisA hai yaha jIva zuddha darzanajJAnamayI cetanAsvarUpa hai to bhI anAdi hI se pudgala karma ke saMyoga se ajJAna, mithyAtva aura rAgadveSAdi vibhAva rUpa pariNamatA hai aura usase navIna karma baMdha kI saMtAna ke dvArA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| jIva kI prava tti ke siddhAnta meM bhAvoM ke sAmAnya rUpa se nimna caudaha guNasthAna nirUpaNa kiye haiM :(1) mithyAtva-mithyAtva ke udaya se mithyAtva guNasthAna hotA hai| (2) sAsAdana-mithyAtva kI sahakAriNI anatAnubaMdhI kaSAya hai, mAtra usake udaya se sAsAdana guNasthAna hotA hai| (3) mizra-samyaktva va mithyAtva-ina donoM ke milApa rUpa mizra prakRti ke udaya se mizra guNasthAna hotA hai| ina tIna guNasthAnoM meM to AtmabhAvanA kA abhAva hI hai| (4) avirata-jaba kAlalabdhi ke nimitta se jIvAjIva padArthoM kA jJAna-zraddhAna hone para samyaktva hotA hai taba isa jIva ko sva-para kA, hita-ahita kA tathA heya-upAdeya kA jAnapanA hotA hai aura taba AtmA kI bhAvanA hotI hai aura taba hI avirata nAmaka cauthA guNasthAna hotA hai| (5) ekadeza cAritra-jaba paradravya se ekadeza niva tti kA pariNAma hotA hai taba ekadeza cAritrarUpa jo pAMcavAM guNasthAna hotA hai usako zrAvakapada kahate haiN| (6) sakala cAritra-jaba paradravya se sarvadeza niva tti rUpa pariNAma hotA hai taba sakala cAritra rUpa chaThA guNasthAna kahalAtA hai, isameM saMjvalana cAritramoha ke kucha tIvra udaya se svarUpa ke sAdhane meM pramAda hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma pramatta hai| Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye Ye Fang Ye Ye Le Ye (6-61 |Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #531
aSTa pAhuDa. atest vAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda olod mool kA Xian Yang Yang Nan Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jian Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Jin yahA~ se lagAkara Upara ke guNasthAna vAloM ko sAdhu kahate haiN| (7) apramatta-jaba saMjvalana cAritramoha kA maMda udaya hotA hai taba pramAda kA abhAva hotA hai aura taba svarUpa ke sAdhane meM bar3A udyama hotA hai, isakA nAma apramatta aisA sAtavAM guNasthAna hai, isameM dharmadhyAna kI pUrNatA hai| (8-10) apUrvakaraNa, aniva ttikaraNa va sUkSmasAMparAya-jaba sAtaveM guNasthAna meM svarUpa meM lIna hotA hai taba sAtizaya apramatta hokara zreNI kA prAraMbha karatA hai taba usase Upara cAritramoha kA avyakta udaya rUpa apUrvakaraNa, aniva ttikaraNa aura sUkSmasAMparAya nAma dhAraka tIna guNasthAna hote haiM | cauthe se lagAkara dasaveM sUkSmasAMparAya taka karmoM kI nirjarA vizeSatA se guNazreNI rUpa hotI hai| (11-12) upazAMtakaSAya va kSINakaSAya-dasaveM se Upara moha karma ke abhAva rUpa gyArahavAM aura bArahavAM upazAMtakaSAya aura kSINakaSAya guNasthAna hote haiN| (13) sayogIjina-isake pIche jo tIna ghAtiyA karma zeSa rahe the unakA nAza karake anaMta catuSTaya prakaTa hokara jaba arahaMta hotA hai taba sayogIjina nAmaka guNasthAna hai, yahA~ yoga kI prava tti hai| (14) ayogIjina-yogoM kA nirodha karake jaba ayogIjina nAma kA caudahavAM guNasthAna hotA hai taba aghAtiyA karmoM kA bhI nAza karake nirvANa pada ko prApta hotA hai aura vahA~ saMsAra ke abhAva se mokSa nAma pAtA hai| isa prakAra saba karmoM kA abhAva rUpa jo mokSa hai usakA kAraNa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko khaa| inakI prava tti cauthe guNasthAna meM samyaktva ke prakaTa hone para ekadeza kahalAtI hai| vahA~ se lagAkara Age jaise-jaise karma kA abhAva hotA hai vaise-vaise samyagdarzana Adi kI prava tti bar3hatI jAtI hai aura jaise-jaise inakI prava tti bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise karma kA abhAva hotA jAtA hai| jaba ghAtikarma kA abhAva hotA hai taba terahaveM-caudahaveM guNasthAna meM arahaMta hote haiM taba ve jIvanmukta kahalAte haiM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna ke aMta meM ratnatraya kI pUrNatA hotI hai usase aghAtikarma kA abhAva hotA hai taba sAkSAt mokSa hotA hai aura taba siddha kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra mokSa kA aura mokSa ke kAraNa kA svarUpa jina Agama se jAnakara aura samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko jo mokSa kA kAraNa kahA hai usako nizcaya-vyavahAra rUpa yathArtha jAnakara sevana karanA aura tapa bhI mokSa kA kAraNa Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong

Page #532
aSTa pAhuDa. atest svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda olod bant Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Le Chong Chong Chong Yong Tian Ma Tian Ma Le Le Le Shi Ye Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye hai use bhI cAritra meM aMtarbhUta karake trayAtmaka hI kahA hai-isa prakAra ina kAraNoM se prathama to tadbhava hI mokSa hotA hai aura jaba taka kAraNa kI pUrNatA nahIM hotI | usase pahale yadi kadAcit Ayu karma kI pUrNatA ho jAye to svarga meM deva hotA hai, vahA~ bhI yaha vAMchA rahatI hai ki 'yaha zubhopayoga kA aparAdha hai, yahA~ se cayakara manuSya hoU~gA taba samyagdarzanAdi rUpa mokSamArga kA sevana karake mokSa ko prApta hoU~gA' aisI bhAvanA rahatI hai taba vahA~ se cayakara manuSya ho mokSa pAtA hai| abhI isa kAla meM dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva kI sAmagrI kA nimitta nahIM hai isaliye tadbhava mokSa nahIM hai to bhI yadi ratnatraya kA zuddhatA se sevana kiyA jAe to yahA~ se deva paryAya pAkara pIche manuSya ho mokSa pAtA hai isalie yaha upadeza hai ki jaise bane vaise ratnatraya kI prApti kA upAya karanA aura usameM bhI samyagdarzana pradhAna hai, usakA upAya to avazya cAhiye isaliye jinAgama ko samajhakara samyaktva kA upAya avazya karanA yogya hai-aisA isa graMtha kA saMkSepa jaano||106|| chappaya samyagdarzana jJAna caraNa, ziva kAraNa jaanuuN| te nizcaya vyavahAra rUpa, nIkai lakhi maanuuN| sevo nizadina bhakti bhAva, dhari nija bala saaruu| jina AjJA sira dhAri, anya mata taji adhkaaruu| isa mAnuSa bhava kU pAyakai, anya cAva citta mati dhro| bhavi jIvani kU upadeza yaha, gahi kari ziva pada sNcro||1|| artha samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko mokSa kA kAraNa jAno tathA use bhalI prakAra se nizcaya-vyavahAra rUpa se dekhakara mAno aura pApa ko karane vAle anya matoM ko chor3akara evaM jina AjJA ko zirodhArya karake bhakti bhAva ko dhAraNa kara nija bala ke anusAra usakA nizadina sevana kro| isa manuSya bhava ko pA karake anya koI ruci mana meM mata dhAraNa karo aisA bhavya jIvoM ko upadeza hai jise grahaNa kara unheM mokSa pada prApta karanA caahie| Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye , Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #533
aSTa pAhur3a state svAmI viracita . AcArya kundakunda lloc Dood *load HDool /bore Xian Yang Yang Nan Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye %Chong Chong Yong Chong Yong Jian Yong Jian Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Jin dohA vaMdau maMgala rUpa je, aru maMgala krtaar| paMca parama guru padakamala, graMtha aMta hitakAra / / 2 / / artha aba graMtha ke aMta meM maMgala rUpa aura maMgala ke kartA paMca parama guru ke hitakArI caraNa kamaloM kI maiM vaMdanA karatA huuN||2|| yahA~ koI pUchatA hai-granthoM meM jahA~-tahA~ paMca NamokAra maMtra kI mahimA bahuta likhI aura maMgala kArya meM vidhna ko miTAne ko ise hI pradhAna kahA, isameM paMca parameSThI ko namaskAra hai so paMca parameSThI kI pradhAnatA huI aura unheM parama guru kahA so isa maMtra kI mahimA tathA maMgalarUpapanA aura isase vighna kA nivAraNa aura paMca parameSThI kA pradhAnapanA, gurupanA tathA namaskAra yogyapanA kaise hai so kaho ? usakA samAdhAna rUpa kucha saMkSepa likhate haiM-prathama to jo paMca NamokAra maMtra hai usake paiMtIsa akSara haiM so ye maMtra ke bIjAkSara haiM tathA inakA jor3a saba maMtroM se pradhAna hai| ina akSaroM kA guru AmnAya se yadi zuddha uccAraNa ho tathA yathArtha sAdhana ho taba ye akSara kArya meM vighna ko dUra karane meM kAraNa haiM isaliye maMgala rUpa haiN| jo 'ma' arthAt pApa usako gAle use maMgala kahate haiM tathA 'maMga' arthAt sukha usako lAve, de usako maMgala kahate haiM so isase donoM kArya hote haiM1. uccAraNa se vighna Talate haiM aura 2. artha kA vicAra karane para sukha hotA hai isI kAraNa isako maMtroM meM pradhAna kahA hai-isa prakAra to maMtra ke Azraya mahimA hai| isameM paMca parameSThI ko namaskAra hai, ve paMca parameSThI arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu haiM so inakA svarUpa to granthoM meM prasiddha hai tathApi kucha likhate haiM-yaha anAdinidhana, akRtrima aura sarvajJa ke Agama meM kahA-aisA SaTadravya svarUpa loka hai| isameM jIvadravya anaMtAnaMta haiM, pudgaladravya unase anaMtAnaMta guNe haiM, dharmadravya, adharmadravya va AkAza dravya eka-eka haiM aura kAladravya asaMkhyAta dravya haiN| unameM jIva to darzanajJAnamayI cetanAsvarUpa hai aura jo pA~ca ajIva haiM ve cetanA rahita jar3a haiN| unameM dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla-ye cAra dravya to jaise haiM vaise rahate haiM unake vikAra pariNati nahIM hai parantu jIva va pudgala dravya ke paraspara nimitta-naimittika bhAva se vibhAva pariNati hai| usameM bhI pudgala to jar3a hai, usake vibhAva pariNati kA duHkha-sukha kA saMvedana nahIM hai para jIva cetana hai, usake Ye Ye Zhu Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong

Page #534
*Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Yuan Yuan Wan Wan AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita sukha-duHkha kA saMvedana hai| jIva anantAnaMta haiM unameM kaI to saMsArI haiM aura kaI saMsAra se nivatta hokara siddha hue haiN| jo saMsArI jIva haiM unameM kaI to abhavya haiN| tathA kaI abhavya ke samAna bhavya haiM, ve donoM hI jAti ke jIva saMsAra se kabhI nivatta nahIM hote haiM, unake saMsAra anAdinidhana hai / tathA kaI bhavya haiM, ve saMsAra se nivatta hokara siddha hote haiM- isa prakAra jIvoM kI vyavasthA hai / aba inake saMsAra kI utpatti tathA pravatti kaise hai so likhate haiM- jIvoM ke jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM kI anAdi baMdha rUpa paryAya hai, usa baMdha ke udaya ke nimitta se jIva rAgadveSamohAdi vibhAva pariNati rUpa pariNamatA hai aura usa vibhAva pariNati ke nimitta se navIna karma kA baMdha hotA hai - isa prakAra isake saMtAna se jIva ke caturgati rUpa saMsAra kI pravatti hotI hai aura usa saMsAra meM cAroM gatiyoM meM vaha aneka prakAra sukha - duHkha rUpa huA bhramaNa karatA hai / vahA~ koI kAla aisA Ave jaba mukta honA nikaTa Ave taba sarvajJa ke upadeza kA nimitta pAkara apane svarUpa ko aura karma baMdha ke svarUpa ko aura apane vibhAva ke svarUpa ko jAne-inakA bhedajJAna ho taba paradravyoM ko saMsAra kA nimitta jAnakara unase virakta hokara, apane svarUpa ke anubhava kA sAdhana kare, darzana-jJAna rUpa svabhAva meM sthira hone kA sAdhana kare aura taba isake bAhya sAdhana hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM kA tyAga rUpa nirgratha pada saba parigraha kA tyAga rUpa digambara mudrA dhAraNa kare, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti rUpa pravarte taba saba jovoM kI dayA karane vAle sAdhu kahalAve / sAdhu meM tIna padavI hotI haiM - 1. jo Apa sAdhu hokara anya ko sAdhu pada kI zikSA-dIkSA dete haiM ve to AcArya kahalAte haiM, 2. sAdhu hokara jinasUtra ko par3hate va par3hAte haiM ve upAdhyAya kahalAte haiM aura 3. jo apane svarUpa ke sAdhana hI meM rahate haiM ve sAdhu kahalAte haiM / 4. jo sAdhu hokara apane svarUpa ke sAdhana se dhyAna ke bala se cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, anantasukha aura anantavIrya ko prApta hote haiM ve arahaMta kahalAte haiM taba ve tIrthaMkara tathA sAmAnya kevalI jina, indrAdi se pUjya hote haiM, unakI vANI khiratI hai jisase saba jIvoM kA upakAra hotA hai, ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza hotA hai, saba jIvoM kI rakSA karAte haiM aura yathArtha padArthoM kA svarUpa batAkara mokSamArga dikhAte haiM- aisI arahaMta padavI 6-65 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan Teng Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Gao Wan Zhi Gao Gao Gao

Page #535
aSTa pAhuDa state svAmI viracita Master AcArya kundakunda Do4 Doo|| 2N Tian Tian Tian Ma Yang Ye Le Ye Jian Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Jian Yao Ye Le Ye hotI hai aura 5. jo cAra aghAtiyA karmoM kA bhI nAza kara saba karmoM se rahita ho mukta hote haiM ve siddha kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra ye jo pA~ca pada haiM, ve anya saba jIvoM se mahAna haiM isaliye paMca parameSThI kahalAte haiM, unake nAma tathA svarUpa ke darzana, smaraNa, dhyAna, pUjana aura namaskAra se anya jIvoM ke zubha pariNAma hote haiM jinase pApa kA nAza hotA hai, vartamAna ke vighnoM kA vilaya hotA hai tathA AgAmI puNya kA baMdha hotA hai isalie | svargAdi zubha gati pAte haiM aura inakI AjJAnusAra pravartane se paramparA se saMsAra se niva tti bhI hotI hai isaliye ye pAMcoM parameSThI saba jIvoM ke upakArI parama guru haiM, saba saMsArI jIvoM ke dvArA pUjya haiN| inake sivAya jo anya saMsArI jIva haiM ve rAga-dveSa-mohAdi vikAroM se malina haiM ve pUjya nahIM haiM, unake mahAnapanA, gurupanA aura pUjyapanA nahIM haiM, ve Apa hI karmoM ke vaza malina haiM taba anya kA pApa unase kaise kaTe ! isa prakAra jinamata meM ina paMca parameSThI kA mahAnapanA prasiddha hai aura nyAya ke bala se bhI aisA hI siddha hotA hai kyoMki jo saMsAra ke bhramaNa se rahita hote haiM ve hI anya ke saMsAra kA bhramaNa miTAne meM kAraNa hote haiN| jaise jisake pAsa dhanAdi vastu ho vaha hI anya ko dhanAdi detA hai aura Apa hI daridra ho taba anya kA dAridrya kaise meTegA vaise jaannaa| isa prakAra jinako saMsAra ke vighna-duHkha meTane hoM aura saMsAra bhramaNa ke duHkha rUpa janma-maraNa se rahita honA ho ve arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThI kA nAma maMtra japo, inake svarUpa kA darzana, smaraNa aura dhyAna karo, isase zubha pariNAma hokara pApa kA nAza hotA hai, saba vighna Talate haiM, paramparA se saMsAra kA bhramaNa miTatA hai aura karmoM kA nAza hokara mukti kI prApti hotI hai-aisA jinamata kA upadeza hai so bhavya jIvoM ko aMgIkAra karane yogya hai| yahA~ koI kahatA hai-'anyamata meM brahmA, viSNu aura ziva Adi ko iSTa deva mAnA hai, unake bhI vighna Talate dekhe jAte haiM tathA unake mata meM rAjAdi bar3e-bar3e puruSa bhI dekhe jAte haiM so jaise unake ve iSTa vighnAdi ko miTAne vAle haiM vaise hI tumhAre bhI kaho, aisA kyoM kahate ho ki ye paMca parameSThI hI pradhAna haiM, anya nahIM?' usako kahate haiM-'he bhAI ! jIvoM ke duHkha to saMsAra bhramaNa kA hai aura saMsAra Chong Ming Ye Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Kai Xin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Huo Ye Jian Ye Zhu Ting Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ye Mo Mo Ye Pei Ye Qu Chong 52Tan Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Le PRTrmy

Page #536
Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita bhramaNa ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa - mohAdi pariNAma haiM tathA ve rAgAdi vartamAna meM AkulatAmayI duHkhasvarUpa haiM, so jo ye brahmAdi iSTa deva kahe ve to rAgAdi tathA kAma-krodhAdi se yukta haiM, ajJAna tapa ke phala se kaI jIva loka meM camatkAra sahita rAjAdi kI bar3I padavI pAte haiM so unako loga bar3A mAnakara loka ke brahmAdi bhagavAna kahane laga jAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki yaha paramezvara brahmA kA avatAra hai so isa prakAra kA mAne jAne se to jIva kucha mokSamArgI tathA mokSa rUpa hotA nahIM hai, saMsArI hI rahatA hai| so aise hI padavI vAle saba deva jAnane, ve Apa hI rAgAdi se duHkha rUpa haiM aura janma-maraNa sahita haiM so dUsare kA saMsAra kA duHkha kaise meTeMge ! unake mata meM jo vighna kA TalanA aura rAjAdi bar3e puruSoM kA honA kahA so ye to una jIvoM ke pUrva meM jo kucha zubha karma baMdhe the unakA phala hai| janma meM kiMcit zubha pariNAma kiyA thA usase puNya karma baMdhA thA, usake udaya se kucha vighna Talate haiN| aura jo rAjAdi kI padavI pAtA hai vaha pUrva meM kucha ajJAna tapa kiyA ho usakA phala hai so yaha to puNya-pApa rUpa saMsAra kI ceSTA hai, isameM kucha bar3AI nahIM hai, bar3AI to vaha hai jisase saMsAra kA bhramaNa rUpa duHkha miTe so vaha to vItarAga - vijJAna bhAvoM se hI miTegA aura una vItarAga-vijJAna bhAvoM se yukta paMca parameSThI haiM ve hI saMsAra vartamAna meM kucha pUrva ke zubha karma ke utpanna nahIM karanA / puNya-pApa donoM bhramaNa kA duHkha miTAne meM kAraNa haiN| udaya se puNya kA camatkAra dekhakara bhrama saMsAra haiM, unase rahita mokSa hai ataH jisase saMsAra se chUTakara mokSa ho vaisA hI upAya karanA aura vartamAna kA bhI vighna jaisA paMca parameSThI ke nAma, maMtra, dhyAna, darzana aura smaraNa se miTegA vaisA anya ke nAmAdi se to nahIM miTegA kyoMki ye paMca parameSThI zAMti rUpa haiM, kevala zubha pariNAmoM ke hI kAraNa haiM tathA anya jo iSTa ke rUpa haiM ve to raudra rUpa haiM unakA to jo darzana - smaraNa hai vaha rAgAdi tathA bhayAdi kA kAraNa hai, unase to zubha pariNAma hote dIkhate nhiiN| kisI ke kadAcit kucha dharmAnurAga ke vaza se yadi zubha pariNAma hoM to ve unase to hue nahIM kahalAte, ve to usa prANI ke svAbhAvika dharmAnurAga ke vaza se hote haiM so atizayavAna zubha pariNAma kA kAraNa to zAMta rUpa paMca parameSThI hI kA rUpa hai ataH usa hI kA ArAdhana karanA, vathA khoTI yukti sunakara bhrama utpanna nahIM karanA - aisA jAnanA / 6-67 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #537
viSaya vastu eka sau chaha gAthAoM meM vistAra ko prApta isa pAhur3a meM AcArya deva ne mokSa aura mokSa ke kAraNa kA svarUpa kahA hai / bahirAtmA ko mana-vacana-kAya se chor3akara, antarAtmA kA Azraya lekara, paramAtmA ko dhyAnA cAhie- aisA jinavarendroM kA upedaza hai| duSTa ATha karmoM se rahita, anupama, jJAnazarIrI, nitya aura zuddha AtmasvabhAva to svadravya hotA hai aura AtmasvabhAva se bhinna sacita, acita va mizra anya sarva dravya paradravya hote hai| paradravya meM rata to mithyAdRSTi huA karmoM se baMdhatA hai aura paradravya se virata samyagdRSTi huA karmoM se chUTa jAtA hai - yaha baMdha aura mokSa ke kAraNa kA saMkSepa hai| Age svadravya se sugati aura paradravya se durgati hotI hai-aisA nirdezana karake svadravya meM rati karane kA aura paradravya se virata hone kA AcArya deva ne upadeza diyA hai| svarga to tapa se saba hI pAte hai parantu jo dhyAna ke yoga se svarga pAte haiM ve usa dhyAna ke yoga se mokSa bhI pAte hai / vrata aura tapa se jIva ke jo svarga hotA hai vaha to zreSTha hai parantu avrata aura atapa se jo narakagati meM duHkha hotA hai vaha nahIM honA cAhie, zreSTha nahIM hai arthAt avrata va atapa kI apekSA vrata aura tapa Adi zubha meM jIva ke dvArA pravartana acchA hai| Age AtmadhyAna kI vidhi batAte hue kahA hai ki yogI - dhyAnI muni ko sArI kaSAyoM ko chor3akara, gArava, mada, rAga-dveSa tathA moha ko chor3akara; mithyAtva, ajJAna tathA pApa-puNya ko mana-vacana-kAya se chor3akara, lokavyavahAra se virata hokara aura maunavrata se dhyAna meM tiSThakara AtmA ko dhyAnA caahie| taparahita to jJAna aura jJAnarahita tapa donoM hI akAryakArI hote haiM, ina donoM ke saMyukta hone para hI nirvANa hotA hai| dekho ! cAra jJAna ke dhArI aura niyama se jinake 6-68

Page #538
eeeeeeee mokSa hogA aise tIrthaMkara bhI tapazcaraNa karate haiM-aisA nizcaya se jAnakara jJAna se yukta hone para bhI tapa avazya karanA caahie| jo sukha meM bhAyA huA jJAna hai vaha du:kha Ane para naSTa ho jAtA hai isalie yogI ko tapazcaraNAdika ke kaSTa sahita AtmA kI bhAvanA karanI caahie| AhAra, Asana va nidrA ko jItakara va indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hokara, jinavara ke mata ke dvArA AtmA ko dhyAnA caahie| samyaktva aura jJAna se rahita aura saMsAra sukha meM surata jo koI jIva isa kAla meM dhyAna kA niSedha karate haiM ve mUrkha hai| bharata kSetra meM isa paMcama kAla meM bhI dharmadhyAna ke dvArA AtmA ko dhyAkara iMdrapanA va laukAtika devapanA pAkara vahA~ se cyuta hokara jIva nirvANa ko pAtA hai - aisA jinasUtra meM kahA hai| nirgrantha, moha se rahita, bAIsa pariSaha sahane vAle, jitakaSAya aura ArambhAdi pApoM se vimukta muni mokSamArga meM grahaNa kie gae hai aura nizcayanaya kA aisA abhiprAya hai ki jo AtmA, AtmA hI meM, AtmA hI ke lie bhalI prakAra lIna hotA hai vaha yogI - dhyAnI muni nirvANa ko pAtA hai| muniyoM ke lie isa prakAra kI pravRtti kA upadeza karake phira zrAvakoM ke lie AcArya deva ne kahA hai ki unheM prathama hI nirmala aura nizcala samyaktva ko grahaNa karake use duHkhoM ke kSaya ke lie dhyAna meM dhyAnA caahie| bahuta kahane se kyA ! jo narapradhAna atI kAla meM siddha hue aura AgAmI kAla meM siddha hoMge vaha saba samyaktva kA hI mAhAtmya jAno / sabase uttama padArtha zuzuddha AtmA hI hai, vaha isa deha hI meM tiSThatA hai, arahaMtAdi pA~coM parameSThI bhI AtmA hI meM hai aura samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa-ye cAra ArAdhanA AtmA hI kI avasthA hai ataH jIva ko AtmA hI kI zaraNa hai| aise AtmA kI siddhi karake zAzvata sukha pAne ke lie isa mokSapAhur3a graMtha ko bhakti bhAva se par3hane, sunane va isakI bhAvanA bhAne kI preraNA karate hue AcArya deva ne pAhur3a ko samApta kiyA hai| 66 6-66 ee

Page #539
gAthA cayana gAthA 13 - paradavvarao bajjhai... artha-paradravya meM rata jIva aneka prakAra ke karmoM se baMdhatA hai aura paradravya se virata chUTa jAtA hai - yaha baMdha aura mokSa kA saMkSepa meM jinadeva kA upadeza hai ||1|| gA0 16 - 'paradavvAdo duggaI...' artha-paradravya se durgati aura svadravya se nizcita hI sugati hotI hai - aisA jAnakara svadravya meM rati aura paradravya se virati karo / / 2 / / , gA0 23- 'saggaM taveNa savvo... artha-tapa se svarga to saba hI pAte haiM kintu jo dhyAna ke yoga se svarga pAte haiM ve paraloka meM zAzvata sukha ko pAte haiM / / 3 / / 6-100 gA0 25-'vara vayatavehiM....' artha-vrata aura tapa ke dvArA svarga kA prApta honA zreSTha hai parantu avrata aura atapa ke dvArA naraka ke duHkha prApta honA zreSTha nahIM hai| chAyA aura Atapa meM sthita hokara pratIkSA karane vAloM meM bar3A bheda hai / / 4 / / gA0 26- 'jo icchai Nissaridu... artha- jo jIva ruMdra arthAt bar3A vistAra

Page #540
STEDDESSEDIESED rUpa saMsAra rUpa mahAsamudra se nikalane kI icchA karatA hai, vaha karma rUpa IMdhana ke dahana karane vAle zuddha AtmA ko dhyAtA hai||5|| gA0 39-'daMsaNasuddho suddho....' artha-samyagdarzana se zuddha hI zuddha hai| darzanazuddha hI nirvANa ko pAtA hai| darzanavihIna puruSa vAMchita lAbha ko nahIM paataa||6|| gA0 49-'hoUNa diDhacaritto.... artha-yogI da Dha cAritravAna hokara aura da r3ha samyaktva se bhAvitamati hokara AtmA ko dhyAtA huA paramapada ko pAtA hai||7|| gA0 60-'dhuvasiddhI titthayaro....' artha-jinakA niyama se mokSa honA hai aura cAra jJAnoM se jo yukta haiM aise tIrthaMkara bhI tapazcaraNa karate haiM-aisA jAnakara jJAnayukta puruSa ko bhI nizcita hI tapa karanA caahie||8|| gA0 62-'suheNa bhAvidaM NANaM....' artha-sukha se bhAyA huA jJAna duHkha Ane para vinaSTa ho jAtA hai isalie yogI ko yathAzakti tapa evaM kleza Adi duHkhoM se AtmA ko bhAnA caahie||9|| gA063-'AhArAsaNaNiddAjayaM....' artha-AhAra, Asana va nidrA ko jItakara jinendra deva ke matAnusAra guru ke prasAda se nija AtmA ko jAnakara usakA dhyAna karanA caahie||10|| gA0 65-'dukkhe Najjai appA..' artha-prathama to AtmA duHkha se-kaThinAI se jAnA jAtA hai, phira jAnakara usakI bhAvanA duHkha se hotI hai, phira bhAyA hai nijabhAva jisane aisA puruSa viSayoM se virakta bar3e duHkha se hotA hai||11|| gA0 66-'tAma Na Najjai.... artha-jaba taka manuSya indriyoM ke viSayoM meM pravartatA hai taba taka AtmA ko nahIM jaantaa| viSayoM se viraktacitta yogI hI AtmA ko jAnatA hai||12|| gA0 41-'uddhaddhamajjhaloe.... artha-'urdhva, madhya aura adholoka meM merA koI bhI nahIM hai, maiM ekAkI hU~'-aisI bhAvanA se yogI nizcaya se zAzvata sukha ko pAte haiM / / 13 / / gA0 86-'gahiUNa ya..... artha-he zrAvaka! sunirmala aura meruvat niSkaMpa samyaktva ko grahaNa karake duHkhoM kA kSaya karane ke lie usako dhyAna meM dhyaanaa||14|| DDEDEO.DOORDAO 6-101

Page #541
pra gA0 89-'te dhaNNA....' artha-jinhoMne mukti ke karane vAle samyaktva ko svapna meM bhI malina nahIM kiyA ve hI puruSa dhanya haiM, ve hI manuSya haiM, ve hI bhale ka tArtha haiM, ve hI zUravIra haiM aura ve hI paMDita haiN||15|| gA0 15-'micchAdiTThI jo so..... artha-jo mithyAda STi jIva hai vaha janma-jarA-maraNa se pracura aura hajAroM duHkhoM se vyApta isa saMsAra meM sukha se rahita duHkhI huA bhramaNa karatA hai / / 16 / / gA0 99, 100-'kiM kAhadi....', 'jai paDhai bahusuyANaM.... artha-AtmasvabhAva se viparIta bAhya kriyAkarma, tapa aura kAyakleza Adi mokSamArga meM kucha bhI kArya nahIM karatA / bAhya bahuta zAstroM kA par3hanA aura bahuta prakAra ke cAritra kA AcaraNa karanA saba hI AtmasvarUpa se viparIta hone ke kAraNa bAlazruta aura bAlacAritra hotA hai||17|| gA0 101, 102-'veraggaparo.... artha-vairAgya meM tatpara, paradravya se parAGmukha, saMsAra sukha se virakta, svakIya zuddha sukha meM anurakta, guNoM ke samUha se vibhUSita, heya-upAdeya padArthoM kA nizcayavAna aura dhyAna-adhyayana meM surata aisA sAdhu uttama sthAna mokSa ko pAtA hai| 198 / / gA0 103-'NaviehiM jaM.... artha-loka ke dvArA namaska ta indrAdi se to namane yogya, dhyAna kiye gaye tIrthaMkarAdi ke dvArA dhyAne yogya tathA stuti kiye gaye tIrthaMkarAdi se stuti karane yogya aisA kucha jo isa deha hI meM sthita hai usako tuma jaano||19 / / ma haDEOHD00000000ASSES ANScen ARTISTORCES 6-102

Page #542
LIN sUkti prakAza VVV 1. tattha paro jhAijjai aMtovAeNa cayahi bahirappaM / / gAthA 4 / / artha-bahirAtmA ko chor3akara antarAtmA ke upAya se paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA caahie| 2. AdasahAve surao joI so lahai nnivvaann|| 12 / / artha-AtmasvabhAva meM surata yogI nirvANa ko pAtA hai| 3. paradavvarao bajjhai virao muMcei vivihkmmehiN|| 13 / / artha-paradravyoM meM rata jIva vividha prakAra ke karmoM se ba~dhatA hai aura virata chUTa jAtA hai| - 4. saddavvarao savaNo sammAiTThI havei NiyameNa / / 14 / / _artha-svadravya meM rata zramaNa niyama se samyagda STi hotA hai| 5. jo puNa paradavvarao micchAdiTThI havei so saahuu|| 15 / / artha-jo sAdhu paradravya meM rata hai vaha mithyAda STi hotA hai| 6. paradavvAdo dugaI saddavvAdo ha suggaI hvii|| 16 / / artha-paradravya meM rati se durgati aura svadravya meM rati se nizcita hI sugati hotI hai| 7. sadavve kuNaha raI virai iyrmmi|| 16 / / artha-svadravya meM rati karo aura itara jo paradravya usase virati kro| 8. suddhaM jiNehiM kahiyaM appANaM havadi saddavvaM / / 14 / / artha-zuddha AtmA svadravya hotA hai-aisA jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai| 6-103

Page #543
9. vara vayatavehiM saggo mA dakkhaM hou Nirae iyrehiN|| 25 / / artha-vrata aura tapa ke dvArA svarga kA prApta honA acchA hai parantu avrata aura atapa ke dvArA naraka ke duHkha prApta honA acchA nahIM hai| 10.loyavavahAravirao appA jhAeha jhaannttho|| 27 / / artha-yogI munidharmopadeza Adi lokavyavahAra se virata ho, dhyAna meM sthita hokara AtmA ko dhyAtA hai| 11. rayaNattayasaMjutto jhANajjhayaNaM sayA kunnh|| 33 / / artha-he munijanoM! tuma ratnatraya se saMyukta hokara sadA dhyAna aura adhyayana kro| 12. daMsaNasuddho suddho daMsaNasuddho lahei nnivvaannN|| 39 / / artha-darzana se zuddha puruSa hI vAstava meM zuddha hai kyoMki jo darzana se zuddha hai vahI nirvANa ko pAtA hai| 13. daMsaNavihINapuriso Na lahai taha icchiyaM laah|| 39 / / artha-darzana se vihIna puruSa apane icchita lAbha arthAt mokSa ko nahIM paataa| 14. jhAyaMto appANaM paramapayaM pAvae joii|| 47 / / artha-AtmA kA dhyAna karatA huA yogI paramapada ko pAtA hai| 15. acceyaNammi cedA jo maNNai so havei annnnaannii|| 58 / / artha-jo acetana meM cetana ko mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai| 16. so puNa NANI bhaNio jo maNNai ceyaNe cedaa|| 54 / / artha-jo cetana meM hI cetana ko mAnatA hai vaha jJAnI kahA jAtA hai| 17. NANataveNa saMjutto lhinnivvaannN|| 57 / / artha-jJAna aura tapa se saMyukta AtmA hI nirvANa ko pAtA hai| 6-104

Page #544
14. dhuvasiddhI titthayaro cauNANajudo karei tavayaraNaM / / 60 / / artha- jinakI mokSa prApti nizcita hai aise cAra jJAna ke dhArI tIrthaMkara bhI tapa karate haiN| 11. jahAbalaM joI appA dukkhehiM bhAvae / / 62 / / artha-yogI ko yathAzakti tapa, kleza Adi duHkhoM ke dvArA AtmA ko bhAnA cAhie / 20. jhAyavvo Niya appA NAUNaM gurupasAeNa / / 63 / / artha- guru ke prasAda se nija AtmA ko jAnakara usakA dhyAna karanA caahie| 21. tAma Na Najjai appA visaesu Naro pavaTTae jAma / / 66 / / artha-jaba taka manuSya viSayoM meM pravartatA hai taba taka AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA hai| 22. visaevirattacitto joI jANei appANaM / / 66 / / artha-viSayoM se viraktacitta yogI hI AtmA ko jAnatA hai / 23. hiMDaMti cAuraMgaM visaesu vimohiyA mUDhA / / 67 / / artha-viSayoM meM vimohita mUr3ha prANI caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| 24. so mUDho aNNANI AdasahAvassa vivarIdo / / 61 / / artha - AtmasvabhAva se viparIta jIva mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai| 25. hodi dhuvaM NivvANaM visaesu virattacittANaM / / 70 / / artha- jinakA citta viSayoM se virakta hai unakA nizcita hI nirvANa hotA hai| 26. saMsArasuhe surado Na hu kAlo bhaNai jhANassa / / 74 / / artha-saMsAra sukha meM surata jIva kahatA hai ki yaha kAla dhyAna kA nahIM hai / 27. uddhaddhamajjhaloe keI majjhaM Na ahayamegAgI / / 41 / / artha-urdhva, madhya evaM adholoka meM koI merA nahIM hai, maiM ekAkI huuN| 6-105

Page #545
24. jhANarayA sucarittA te gahiyA mokkhmggmmi|| 82 / / artha-jo dhyAna meM rata haiM aura jinake bhalA cAritra hai ve mokSamArga meM | grahaNa kie gae haiN| 21. sammattaM jo jhAyadi sammAiTThI havei so jiivo|| 87 / / artha-jo jIva samyaktva kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha samyagda STi ho jAtA 30. liMga Na parAvekkhaM jo maNNai tassa sammattaM / / 11 / / artha-para kI apekSA se rahita aise nagna yathAjAta liMga kA jo zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagda STi hotA hai| 31. sammAiTThI sAvaya dhamma jiNadevadasiyaM kunndi|| 94 / / artha-jo jinadeva ke dvArA upadezita dharma ko karatA hai vaha samyagda STi zrAvaka hai| 32. micchAdiTThI jo so saMsAre saMsarei suhrhio|| 15 / / artha-jo mithyAda STi jIva hai vaha sukha se rahita hotA huA saMsAra meM saMsaraNa karatA hai| 33. kiM tassa ThANamoNaM Na vijANadi appsmbhaavN|| 97 / / artha-jo AtmA ke samabhAva arthAt vItarAga pariNAma ko nahIM jAnatA hai usake khar3e hokara kAyotsarga karane aura dhAraNa karane se kyA sAdhya hai arthAt kucha bhI nhiiN| 34. jhANajjhayaNe surado so pAvai uttama tthaannN|| 102 / / artha-dhyAna aura adhyayana meM jo surata hai vaha uttama sthAna mokSa ko pAtA hai| 35. AdA hu me srnnN|| 104, 105 / / artha-mere AtmA hI kA zaraNa hai| 6-106

Page #546
gAthA citrAvalI TRAN Rive zata-dArita ko kRSi RPOSES mA kArya nasabhAko cipa ammI mApaka cipa MENT ANTER kA kAMza samayamA saksarathi, saMpanamagukAjIka moTara maga mana Harpati , kolIviyA kAlI kAmakA Evalumalako MARWARIYAR sozalaTara samosA jAna bAdhanamA Palestolanako samAjamokAro mAmA uurti samAroktiIlA Khatuwarira raturaltate Aarutodo.mArINOmg ter mishant.antariately samawtarjee mameyaramA kAmaratishivarmAma RAANATAwest jasamAjama InMala.manAyA sozyAvasthAmA muzmiIramoniyamoM kAragila paramAre sAre vArasA mojAyAwarwwni romana jako annamA roSa ebhA saMpa sonAma paERS SAMIRENTrAvatamamakAkaramAkaramattA cakara antihar radsani niyama mana mana Snap mmm aERVAmalA saMbhAvojanAma-samadara homopI somabAgIbokamarekAstuarted lAmAkoramAreko Akaltawariyand r iNTraivate AarsutraordetosIlo mAtA tattrawinlodantariateIsamawstagrjee mazarolamafeet merikA ma rathisiwanAma RANAYe a ranMalad.manaparI sonA sthAna mAthilIya morAciragAmI mama ra minAlayAmAreko mawia warwhen kara antuyemona jahoM assa.mA unthano emApasI kramamA eRREN7 mahIjarIpAda Atarwa kA WTHI ma kara sa...malA bhokara Mait piparAmarAma m sani noekA ma MER ma EiNSE PHemiumRAANEE a VAENER kArt-khamala REE jisane paradravye gAthA kA tyAga karake 1-30 tathA karmoM kA nAza karake jJAnamayI AtmA ko pA liyA usadevake lie merA namaskAra hii| monpAmA anannava zreSTha jJAna-darzana se yukta,kurma matase rahita aurahaskRSTa padakadhArIdevako meM namaskAra karake parama yogiyoM ke lie usa paramAtmA kA kathana karUMganise jAnakara yogI dhyAna meM sthita ho niraMtara usakA anubhava karate huebAdhArahita,AvanAzI va anupama 'nirvANa ko prApta karate haiN| gAthA ra vaha AtmA paramAtmA antarAtmA aura bahirAmA ke bhedase tena prakArakA hai|inmeN se bahirAmAko chor3akara untarAtmA ke upAya se paramAhamA kA dhyAna karanA cAhirarASa sparzanAdi indriyA~ to bahirAmA hai, antaraMga meM AtmA kA pragaTa anubhavopara saMkalpa antarAtmA hai aurakarma sapakalaMka se rahita AtmA paramAtmA hai aura vahI deva / karmamala rahita , sarIra rahita, anindriya arthAt indriya rahita athavA aniMdita adhAta sarvaprakAra prayAMsAyogya, kevalajJAnamayI,vizutAtmA, parameSThI paramavina, jIvoM ke kalyAma akvA nirvANa ko karane vAlA,zApavata aura siha paramAmA hai|haamn,vcmkaay se bahinAmA meM mor3akara antarAmA kA apaya lekara paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA cAhie-aisA binavarendra ne upadeza diyA hai|vaa bAra padAryoM meM hI bisakA mana surAyamAna hai aura indiya spIdvAra ke dvArA lo apane svarUpa se cyuta hai-aisA muddASTa vahirAmA apane zarIrako hI AlAjamatA miSyATi nIva apane zarIra ke samAna dUsare ke zarIra ko dekhakara, yaha deha acetana hai pirabhI midhyAbhAva se AtmabhAva se grahaNa karake bar3e kalase dUsare kI AtmA rUpa dhyAtA hai,mAnatA hai| aise dehemeM hIkha-para kI AtmAkA nizcaya karane se aura padArtho ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnane se manuSyoM ke mA-dArAdi bAhyajIvoM meM moha vartatA hai| yaha manuSya moha ke udaya se miSyajAna meM lIna huA aura mithyAbhAva se bhAvita hotA huA phirabhI zarIra ko mAlA mAnA hai jo deha se nirapekSa hai ,rAgadveSAdi dvanda se rahita hai,mamatva tathA AraMbha se rahirahe aura nija AtmasvabhAva meM surata vaha yogI nirmANa ko prApta hotA hai jo muni apanI AtmA meM rasa hai vaha niyama se sammAdhi hai aura vahI samyaktva bhAvarUpa pariSkA huAIeATha koM ko naSTa karatA hai|lo sAdhu paradraya meM rasa hai vaha miyAdRSTi hotA hai aura niyAca sapa pariNata huA vaha duSpa aThakoM se baMdhatA hai| AtmasvabhAva se anya jo kucha sacitta, atita aura minadravya hai vaha saba paradravya hai- aisA padArtho kA satyArtha svarUpa sarvadarziyoM ne kahA hai / duSTa ATha karmoM se rahita, anupama, jJAnazarIrI, niya aura zuddha jo Atmadravya hai use jinendra bhagavAna ne svadravya kahA hai| bAjI muni paradathyoM se parAGmukha hue nija Amadaya kodhyAte haiM, ve nidepicAritrayukta hote hae jinavara tIrthakaroM ke mArga meM lage rahakara nirmANa ko pAte haiN| yogI muni jinavara bhagavAna ke mata se zuddha AtmA ko dhyAna meM dhyAna hai aura usase nirmANako pAtA hai to usase kyA svargaleka ko nahIM pAegA ? pAegA hI // 20 // jo puruSa bar3A bhAra lekara ska dina meM sau yojana jAtA hai vaha kyA pRthvItalapara AdhA mosa bhI nahIM jA sakA avazya hI jA sakatA hai // 2 // jo koI sUbhaTa saMgrAma meM saba hI saMgrAma karane vAloM kara sUhita karor3oM naroM kI sugamatA se jInanA hai vaha subhaTa kyA eka nara ko nahIM jItegA ? jItegA hii||22 jaise zodhane kI sAmagrI ke sambandha se svarNa pASANa zuddha sonA ho jAtA hai vaise hI kAlAdi landhiyoM se azuddha AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| 24 // muni saba kaSAyoM ko chor3akara ;gAva, mada,rAga,deSa tathA vyAmoha ko chor3akara tathA loka vyavahAra se virakta hotA haA dhyAna meM sthita hokara AtmAko dhyAnA hai |gaa020aayogii dhyAnI muni mithyAtva ajJAna ,pApa aura puNya ko manavacanakAya se chor3akara,maunavrata se dhyAna meM ThaharA huA AtmA ko dhyAtA hai| svAtizIrAdi kAjI rUpa mere dvArA dekhA jAtA hai vaha acatana hone se sarva prakAra se kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA aura jo jAnatA hai vaha dikhAnI detA ata:maiM kisake sAtha bAta kaka.129 dhyAna meM sthita yogI sabakoM ke mAnava ko nizedha karake saMvaraphukta huA pUrva saMcita karmoM kA nAza karatA hai-aisA jinadeva ne kahA hai sojAno / mokSa pAhuDa kA gAMdhAnuvAda // gAthA saMkhyA 30 // -zeSa agale pRSThapara 6-107

Page #547
gAthA 31-63 komani vyavahAra meM so hai,vaha apane svarUpa ke kArya meM jAgatA hai aura jo vyavahAra meM jAgatA hai, vaha apane AtmakArya meM sotA hai| mojha pAhuDa gAyA aisA jAnakara yogI saba prakAra se sAre hI vyavahAra ko chor3atA hai aura jaisA jinavarendra ne kahA hai vaisA paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai|gaa03aa he muni ! tU pA~ca mahAvratoM se yukta hokara, pAMca samiti tayA tIna guptiyoM meM pravRtti karatA huA ratnatraya se saMyukta ho, sadA dhyAna aura adhyavana karagA033monA ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karane vAle jIva ko ArAdhaka jAnanA cAhie aura je ArAdhanA kA vidhAna / hai usakA phala kaivalajJAna hai mA0 34aa jinavarendra ke dvArA kahA huA vaha AtmAsiddha hai, zuddha hai, sarvajJa hai tathA sarvalokadarzI hai / hai muma usaAtmA hI ko tU kjAna jAna athavA kevalajJAna ko AtmA jAnA gaa035|| jo yogI binavara ke matAnusAra ratnatrayakI nizcaya se ArAdhanA karatA hai vaha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai aura para,nyoM kA tyAga karatA hai| gaa036|| jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAnajodekhanA hai vaha dazani aura jo puNya-pApa kA parihAra hai vaha cAritra kahA gayA hai| gA0 30/ tattvarUci sAyakala hai, tattvoM kA grahaNa samyagjJAna hai aura pApa kriyAoM kA parihAra cAritra hai-aisA jinavarendra ne kahA hai gaa038| yaha sArabhata upadeza spaSTa hIjarA aura maraNa ko harane vAlA hai jo ise mAnatA hai,vaha samyaktva hai jo ki zramaNoM ke lie aura prAvakoM ke lie bhI kahA gayA hai| gaa040|| jo yogI jinavara ke mata se jIva aura ajIva ke vibhAga ko jAnatA hai, vaha sarvadarziyoM ke dvArA satyArtha rUpa se samyAjJAna nahA gayA hai |gaa.4|| jisa jIva-ajIva ke bheda ko jAnakara yogI puNya aura pApa donoM kA parihAra karanA hai, use karmarahita sarvajJa deva ne nirvikalpa cAstri kahA hai|042|| ratnatraya se yukta hokara zuddha AtmA ko dhyAtA huA jI saMyamI muni apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa karatA hai vaha parama pada ko pAtA hai|43|| tIna yAni mana-vacaeNna-kAya ke bArA; tIna adhati varSA,zIta, uSNa-ina kAla yogoM ko dhAraNa karake tIna apati mAyA mithyA, nidAna zalyoM se nitya rahita hokara tIna ati darzana-jJAna-cAritra se suzobhita hokara rAgadveSa rUpa do doSoM se vipramukta hA yogI paramAtmA ko dhyAtA hai ||44||jo jIva mada,mAyA aura kodha se rahita hai : lobha se vivarjita hai tathA nirmala svabhAva se yukta hai vaha uttama sukha ko pAtA hai||4aajaa jIva viSaya-kaSAyoM se yukta hai, rudrapariNAmI hai, jina mana se parAGmukha hai aura jisakA mana paramAtmA kI bhAvanA se rahita hai,vaha siddhi sUkha kI nahIM pAtA / 46| jinavaroM ke dvArA kahI huI jina mudrAnilama se siddhi sukha rUpa hai,vaha svapna meM bhI jinako nahIM rucatI hai ve gahana saMsAra vana meM rahate haiN| gA0 47 // paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA huA yogI pApadAyaka lobha se chUTa jAtA hai aura navIna karmako grahaNa nahIM karatA. aisA jinavarendroM ne kahA hai||48|| cAstri AtmA kA dharma hai, dharma AtmA kA samabhAva hai aura vaha samabhAva jIva kA rAga-dveSa se rahita ananya pariNAma hai|||50|| jaise svabhAva se vizuddha sphaTika maNi para,dravyoM se yukta ghekara anyarUpa ho jAtI hai vaise hI svabhAva serAgAdi se rahita jIva anya ke saMyoga se spaSTa hI anya-anya prakAra kA hojAtA hai||9||jo deva aura guru kA bhakta hai,sahadharmiyoM tathA saMyamI jIvoM meM anurakta hai aura samyaktva ko atyanta Adara se dhAraNa karatA hai-aisA yogI hI dhyAna meM lIna hotA hai |2|| ajJAnI jisa karmako ugra tapazcaraNa ke dvArA bahuta bhavoM meM khipAtA hai use jJAnI tIna guptiyoM ke bArA antamuharta meM nAza kara detA hai| 53 // jo sAdhu'iSTavastu ke saMyoga se paragavya meM rAgabhAva karatA hai vaha isa kAraNa se ajJAnI hai aura jo isase viparIta hai vaha jJAnI hai|54|| jaise paradravya meM rAga kramasiva kA kAraNa pUrva meM kahAvaise hI mokSa kA kAraNa raNabhAva bhI Asrava kA hetu hai aura usI rAga ke kAraNa yaha jIva ajJAnI tathA AtmasvabhAva se viparIta hotA hai ||55||krm meM dIksi kI buddhi gata ho rahI hai vaha svabhAva jJAna arthAta kevalajJAna ke khaMDasapa doSa ko karane vAlA hai tathA isa kAraNa se vaha ajJAnI hai tathA jinazAsanakA dUSaka kahA gayA hai||56|| jahAM jJAna tau cAkhi rahita hai aura tapazcaraNa samyagdarzana se rahita hai tathA anya bhI Avazyaka Adi kriyAoM meM zuddhabhAva nahIM hai-aise liMga ke grahaNa meM kyA sukha hai ! jo acetana meM caitana ko mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai aura jo caitana meM hI cetana ko mAnatA hai vaha jJAnI kahA jAtA hai / / 58) jo jJAna taparahita hai aura jo tapa jJAnarahita hai so donoM hI akAryakArI haiM isalie jJAna aura tapase saMyukta puruSahI nirmANa ko pAtA hai| gaa059|| jo sAdhu bAhma liMga seto yukta hai va madhyantara liMga se rahita jisakA parikarma hai vaha sAdhu AtmA ke svarUpa ke AcaraNa rUpacAritra se bhraSTa hai tathA mokSa ke mArga ke vinAza ko karane vAlAhI // mokSa pAhuDa gAthA 61 // mAsa kAra taparahina hai aura acetana meM cetana kAla se rati 6-108

Page #548
gAthA 64-106 AtmA hai so cAritravAna hai tathA darzana-jJAna se saMyukta hai aise AtmA ko guru ke prasAda se jAnakara nitya dhyAnA caahie| gAthA 64 / / AtmA ko jAnakara bhI kitane hI jJAnasvabhAva kI bhAvanA se atyanta bhraSTa ho viSayoMmeM mohita hote hue caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM ghUmate haiN||67|| punaH jo viSayoM se virakta hote hue AtmA ko jAna kara usakI bhAvanA se sahita rahate haiM ve tapa va guNoM se yukta ho caturgati rUpa saMsAra ko chor3a dete haiM isameM saMdeha nahIM hai||68|| jisa puruSa ke paradravya meM paramANu mAtra bhI moha se prIti hotI hai vaha mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai aura AtmasvabhAva se viparIta hai||6|| jo AtmA kA dhyAna karate haiM,darzana kI zuddhi aura dRDha cAritra se yukta haiM evaM viSayoM se virakta citta vAle haiM unake nizcita hI nirvANa hotA hai||70|| jisa kAraNa se paradravya meM kiyA huA rAga saMsAra hI kA kAraNa hotA hai usa kAraNa se yogI nitya hI AtmA kI bhAvanA karate haiN|71|| nindA-prazaMsA, sukha-duHkha aura zatrumitra meM samabhAva se cAritra hotA hai|72|| jinakI AcAra kriyA AvaraNa sahita hai, jo vrata aura samiti se rahita haiM tathA zuddha bhAva se atyanta bhraSTa haiM aise kitane hI manuSya kahate haiM ki yaha paMcama kAla dhyAna yoga kA nahIM hai||73|| jo samyaktva aura jJAna se rahita hai, saMsAra ke sukha meM atyanta rata hai aura mokSa se rahita hai aisA abhavya jIva hI kahatA hai ki yaha dhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai||74|| jo pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM ke viSaya meM mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai vahI kahatA hai ki yaha dhyAna kA kAla nahIM hai||75|| bharata kSetra meM duSama nAmaka paMcama kAla meM sAdhu ke dharma dhyAna hotA hai aura vaha AtmasvabhAva meM sthita sAdhu ke hI hotA hai aisA jo nahIM mAnatA vaha bhI ajJAnI hai |76||aaj bhI ratnatraya se zuddhatA ko prApta hue jIva AtmA kA dhyAnakara indrapane va laukAMtikadevapane ko pAte haiM aura vahA~ se cyuta hokara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN|77|| jo pApa se mohitabuddhi manuSya jinavarendra kA liMga dhAraNa kara pApa karate haiM ve pApI mokSamArga se cyuta haiN|78|| nizcayanaya se jo AtmA, AtmA ke lie, AtmA meM bhalI prakAra rata hotA hai vaha yogI samyak cAritravAna hotA huA nirvANa ko pAtA hai||83|| puruSAkAra, yogI aura kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se samagra AtmA kA jo dhyAnI muni dhyAna karatA hai vaha pApoM ko harane vAlA tathA nirdvandva hotA hai||84|| pUrvokta prakAra to jinadeva ne zramaNoM ke lie upadeza kahA, aba zrAvakoM ke lie saMsAra kA vinAzaka aura mokSa kA utkRSTa kAraNa upadeza kahate haiM so suno / / 85 / / hiMsA rahita dharma, aThAraha doSa rahita deva, nirgrantha guru aura arhatpravacana meM jo zraddhA hai vaha samyaktva hai ||90|| yathAjAta rUpa to jisakA rUpa hai, jo uttama saMyama sahita hai, saba hI parigraha tathA laukikajanoM kI saMgati se rahita hai aura jisameM para kI koI apekSA nahIM hai aise nirgrantha liMga ko jo mAnatA hai usake samyagdarzana hotA hai||11|| kutsita deva,kutsita dharma,kutsita liMga kI lajjA, bhaya va gArava se jo vandanA karatA hai vaha prakaTa mithyAdRSTi hai / / 9 / / svaparApekSa to liMga tathA rAgI aura asaMyamI deva kI maiM vandanA karatA hU~ aisA jo mAnatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai, zuddha samyagdRSTi unakA zraddhAna nahIM krtaa||13|| jo sAdhumUlaguNoM ko chedakara bAhya kriyA karma karatA hai vaha siddhi ke sukha ko nahIM pAtA kyoMki vaha sadA jinaliMga kA virAdhaka hai||98|| isa prakAra jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe hue 'mokSapAhuDa'graMtha ko jo atyanta bhakti se par3hatA hai, sunatA hai aura isakI bhAvanA karatA hai vaha zAzvata sukha ko pAtA hai||106|| karatA hai vaha siha jo sAdhumUlaguNoM kAyagdRSTi unakA zra 6-106

Page #549
gAthA 1 - 000 - - jisane paradravyoM ko chor3akara karmoM kA nAza karake jJAnamayI AtmA ko prApta kiyA hai| usa deva ke lie namaskAra ho, namaskAra ho| OTOOOOO 6-110

Page #550
www X CODY Fei gAthA 2 AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM anaMta jJAna darzana ke dhArI aThAraha doSa rahita deva ko namaskAra karake parama yogiyoM ke lie utkRSTa pada ke dhAraka paramAtmA kA sparUpa khuuNgaa| 6-111 Hao Kang Zhu Yi

Page #551
gAthA 26 jo jIva atyaMta vistRta saMsAra mahAsAgara se nikalane kI icchA karatA hai jJAnAvaraNa vedanIya jagotra darzanAvaraNa mohanIya aMtarAya Ayu vaha karma rUpI Idhana ko jalAne vAle zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| 6-112

Page #552
B tIna arthAt tIna arthAt tIna arthAt 2 gAthA 44 do arthAt mana mithyA 3-3 tIna arthAt mAyA da rza na ga vacana va kAya zI ta SNa aura 6-113 ke dvArA jJA na tIna kAla yogoM ko dhAraNa karake nidAna va zalyoM se rahita hokara cA tra yogI paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| se maMDita hokara evaM rUpa doSoM se rahita hokara

Page #553
mokSamArga samyagdarzanajJAna 162 gAthA 76,80, 82 bAIsa pariSahoM ko sahane vAle, Tha putra mitrAdi ke moha se rahita, pApa va Arambha se dUra, samyaka cAritra vairAgya paramparA ke vicAraka, deva aura guru ke bhakta, kaSAyoM ke vijetA, nirdoSa cAritra ke pAlaka parigraha se rahita, dhyAna meM evaM rata jIva mokSamArga meM aMgIkRta haiN| 6-114 jinavarendra kA liMga dhAraNa karake bhI jo pApa se mohitabuddhi manuSya pA~ca prakAra ke vastroM meM Asakta, parigraha ko grahaNa karane vAle, yAcanAzIla tathA adhaH karma-niMdyakarma meM rata haiN| ve pApI mokSamArga se cyuta haiN|

Page #554
gAthA 81 urdhva loka madhya loka adho loka|| ina tIna loka meM merA koI bhI nahIM hai, maiM ekAkI hU~ muli aisI bhAvanA se yogI nizcaya se zAzvata sukha ko pAte haiN| 6-115

Page #555
gAthA 86 sunirmala aura meru parvata ke samAna niSkampa samyaktva ko dhAraNa karake duSTa ATho karmoM ke nAza ke lie usako dhyAna meM dhyAnA caahie| 6-116

Page #556
gAthA 87-88 (00000 doda O atIta kAla jo samyaktva kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha jIva samyagdRSTi hotA hai| aura samyaktva rUpa pariNamita huA vaha duSTa ATha karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| (000000 mI kAla HOOL adhika kahane se kyA? jo uttama paruSa atIta kAla meM siddha hue aura jo bhavya jIva AgAmI kAla meM siddha hoMge, usa sabako tuma samyagdarzana kA hI mAhAtmya jaano| 6-117

Page #557
gAthA 65,66 GORO jo mithyAdRSTi jIva hai vaha janma-jarA-maraNa se pracura aura hajAroM dukhoM se vyApta isa saMsAra meM sukha se rahita huA bhramaNa karatA hai| bahuta pralApa rUpa kathana se kyA lAbha ! 40 janma samyaktva guNa rUpa hai aura mithyAtva doSa rUpa hai aisA mana se acchI taraha bhAvanA karake jo tere mana ko ruce vaha kr| | jarA maraNa 6-118

Page #558
vairAgya meM tatpara saMsAra sukha se virakta gAthA 101-102 guNoM ke samUha se vibhUSita evaM sAdhu hI uttama sthAna dhyAna- adhyayana meM surata heya-upAdeya padArthoM kA nizvayI 6-116 paradravya se parAGmukha anurakta mokSa ko pAtA hai /

Page #559
gAthA 104 arahaMta paMca parameSThI siddha upAdhyAya | sAdhu ye pA~co parameSThI AtmA meM sthita haiM arthAta AtmA hI kI avasthA haiM isilie AtmA hI nizcaya se mere lie zaraNabhUta hai| 6-120

Page #560
gAthA-105 ROooooo Caub 6000ooo samyaka jJAna samyaka tapa | samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura samyak tapa ye cAroM AtmA meM sthita haiM isalie AtmA hI mere lie zaraNa hai | 6-121

Page #561
aMtima sUkti isa PEHARIVARIANTARATHI mokSa pAhu ko par3hakara jo jJAna kI bhAvanA meM tatpara hokara, surata arthAt bhalI prakAra lIna hotA hai 23 vaha mokSa pAtA hai| EPARATOPPHIARRHITSORINEMALARTHROPHETRATHIMHARATREATMAITHATIHAHIRATRAPATRAITHIMITRATRAPARIERATHIPHABARRAHARIHARATIBAPHIBAIRATRINARIEDANTIBIPHLABEATRE cel= =4 mokSa pAo 6-122 (mokSapAhuDa samApta

Page #562
liMga pAhur3a 7 7-1

Page #563
prArambhika sUkti jinendra kA usako isa jinendra kA veSa hai 'liMgapAhaDa' zAstra se pAkara kaSTa sahita bar3e yatna se pAla kara darzana-jJAna-cAritra kA sevana karanA, isako dhAraNa karake kabhI bhI lajAnA mata, bigAr3anA mt| 7-2

Page #564
anukrama 1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAMka viSaya 1. maMgalAcaraNapUrvaka zramaNa liMgapAhur3a ke nirUpaNa kI pratijJA 2. mAtra bAhya liMga kAryakArI nahIM ataH bhAvadharma ko jAnane kI preraNA 3. liMga dhAraNa karake liMgIpane ke bhAva ko hAsya mAtra ginane vAle pApamohitamati haiM 7. abrahmasevI pApamohitamati muniveSI saMsAra vana meM bhramatA hai 8. ratnatraya se vimukha ArtadhyAnI muniveSI anaMta saMsArI hotA hai 9. vivAha kRSikarma, vANijya evaM jIvaghAta kA vidhAyaka muniveSI naraka jAtA hai 10. cora evaM asatyavAdiyoM ke yuddha vivAda karAne vAle liMgI naraka jAte haiM 11. liMgayogya kriyAe~ karate hue pIr3A pAne vAle muniveSI narakavAsa pAte haiM 12. vyabhicArI va bhojana ke rasa meM Asakta liMgI pazu haiM, zramaNa nahIM paSTha 7-7 4. na tyagAyanAdi meM anurAgI muniveSI tiryaMcayoni haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-8 5. parigraha se lagAva rakhane vAlA pApamohitamati muni tiryaMcayoni hai, zramaNa nahIM 6. mAnagarvita, nitya kalahakArI, vAdavivAdI va juArI liMgI narakagAmI hai 7-3 7-6 7-6 7-6 7-6 7-10 7-11 7-12 7-12 7-13 7-14

Page #565
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 13. AhAra ke nimitta daur3ane vAle aura kalaha evaM IrSyA karane vAle muniveSI jinamArga se bahiSkRta haiN| 7-11 14. adattAdAna evaM paranindA karane vAle muniveSI cora ke samAna zramaNa haiM 7-16 15. IryA samiti ko bhUlakara aTapaTa daur3ane va girane vAle muniveSI pazu haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-17 16. baMdha ko na ginate hue pa thvI va dhAnya kA khaMDana karane vAle muniveSI tiryaMcayoni haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-17 17. mahilAvarga meM rAga va para ko dUSaNa dene vAle darzana-jJAna hIna liMgI pazu haiM, zramaNa nahIM 14. pravrajyAhIna ga hI va ziSyoM para snehayukta AcAra-vinaya hIna liMgI tiryaMca haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-16 11. saMyatoM ke madhya vartate bhI aura bahuzAstrajJa bhI kuprava ttiyukta liMgI bhAvavinaSTa haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-20 20. mahilAvarga meM vizvasta va vyavahArayukta liMgI pArzvastha se bhI niSkRTa haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-20 21. kuzIla striyoM ke ghara AhArAdi karane vAle unake prazaMsaka liMgI ajJAnI haiM, zramaNa nahIM 7-21 22. gaNadharAdi dvArA upadiSTa 'liMgapAhuDa' ko jAnakara munidharma ko yatna sahita pAlane vAle ko mokSa kA lAbha hotA hai 7-22 7-18 7-21-34 2. viSaya vastu 7-24 3. gAthA cayana 7-26 4. sUkti prakAza 7-27 5. gAthA citrAvalI 6. aMtima sUkti citra liMga pA0 samApta 7-35 7-4

Page #566
NAYANNAVA Dan Gao Gao Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita haga dohA jina mudrA dhAraka munI, nija svarUpa kUM dhyAya / karma nAzi ziva sukha layo, vaMdauM tinike pAya / / 1 / / artha Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye jina jinamudrA ke dhAraka muniyoM ne nija svarUpa kA dhyAna karake karmoM kA nAza kara mukti sukha ko pA liyA unake caraNoM kI maiM vaMdanA karatA hU~ / / 1 / / isa prakAra maMgala ke liye jina muniyoM ne ziva sukha pAyA unako namaskAra karake zrI kundakunda AcAryakRta prAkRta gAthAbaddha 'liMgapAhur3a' nAmaka grantha hai usakI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM : 7-5 Wan Gao Gao Wan #Mi Gao Ye Chu Ban

Page #567
aSTa pAhar3a . svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doo DOGIN DO Des/ Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Le Ye Shi Ye Ye Shi Ye yahAM prathama hI AcArya maMgala ke lie iSTa ko namaskAra karake 'grantha karane kI pratijJA' karate haiM :kAUNa NamokkAraM arahaMtANaM taheva siddhaannN| vocchAmi samaNaliMga pAhuDasatthaM smaasenn|| 1 / / kara namana zrI arahaMta ko, aru vaise hI zrI siddha ko| maiM kahU~gA saMkSepa se, muniliMga pAhur3a zAstra ko / / 1 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki 'maiM arihantoM ko aura vaise hI siddhoM ko namaskAra karake, zramaNaliMga kA hai nirUpaNa jisameM aisA jo pAhur3a zAstra hai, usako khuuNgaa|' bhAvArtha isa kAla meM muni kA liMga jaisA jinadeva ne kahA hai usameM viparItatA huI, usakA niSedha karane ke lie yaha liMga ke nirUpaNa kA zAstra AcArya ne racA | hai| isake prArambha meM ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara anaMta catuSTaya ko prApta karake arihaMta hue unhoMne yathArtha zramaNa ke liMga kA mArga pravartAyA aura usa liMga ko sAdhakara siddha hue-aise arihaMta aura siddha unako namaskAra karake grantha karane kI pratijJA kI hai||1|| piAtha Chong Yong She Yang Le Cao Jian Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Di O[trenfall Age kahate haiM ki 'liMga bAhya veSa hai vaha antaraMga dharma sahita kAryakArI hai' : dhammeNa hoi liMga Na liMgamitteNa dhmmsNpttii| jANehi bhAvadhamma kiM te liMgeNa kaayvvo|| 2 / / hove dharama se liMga, kevala liMga se nahiM dharma ho| ta bhAva dharma ko jAna, tere liMga se kyA kArya ho||2|| Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ye Jian Yao

Page #568
Ma Gao Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Wan Wan Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a artha dharma se sahita to liMga hotA hai tathA liMga mAtra se dharma kI prApti nahIM hai isalie he bhavya jIva ! tU bhAva rUpa jo dharma hai usako jAna aura kevala liMga hI se tere kyA kArya hotA hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM / bhAvArtha yahAM aisA jAno ki 'liMga' aisA cinha kA nAma hai so bAhya veSa ko dhAraNa karanA vaha muni kA cinha hai so aisA cinha yadi antaraMga meM vItarAga svarUpa dharma ho to usa sahita to yaha satyArtha hotA hai aura usa vItarAga svarUpa AtmA ke dharma ke binA liMga jo bAhya veSa usa mAtra dharma kI 'saMpatti' jo samyak prApti 77 ise she svAmI viracita nahIM hai isalie upadeza kiyA hai ki 'antaraMga bhAvadharma jo rAga-dveSa-moha rahita AtmA kA zuddha jJAna - darzana rUpa svabhAva vaha dharma hai usako he bhavya ! tU jAna aura isa bAhya liMga-veSa mAtra se kyA kArya hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM / ' yahAM aisA jAnanA ki 'jinamata meM liMga tIna kahe gae haiM - 1. eka to muni kA yathAjAta digambara liMga, 2. dUsarA utkRSTa zrAvaka kA aura 3. tIsarA AryikA kA - ina tInoM hI liMgoM ko dhAraNa karake jo kukriyA karatA hai usakA niSedha hai tathA anya mata ke kaI veSa haiM unako bhI dhAraNa karake jo kukriyA karatA hai vaha bhI niMdA hI pAtA hai isalie veSa dhAraNa karake kukriyA nahIM karanA - aisA jJAna karAyA hai' / / 2 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jina kA liMga jo nirgratha digambara rUpa usako grahaNa karake aura kukriyA karake jo hAsya karAtA hai vaha pApabuddhi hai' : jo pAvamohidamadI liMgaM ghittUNa jiNavariMdANaM / uvahasadi liMgibhAvaM liMgimmi ya NArado liMgI / / 3 / / jo pApa mohitamatI gahakara, jinavarendra ke liMga ko / upahasatA liMgI bhAva ko, liMgiyoM meM nAradaliMgI vaha / / 3 / / Wan Wan Wan Ye 7-7 Wan Wan Gao Wan Ye Dan Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye

Page #569
aSTa pa svAmI viracita Var AcArya kundakunda DOG PDoor 18444 Des/ Chane artha Dai Chai Chai Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Dai Le Ye Yao Ye Yao Ye Ye Zhu Jian Gong Jian jo 'jinavarendra' arthAt tIrthaMkara deva ke liMga-nagna digambara rUpa ko grahaNa karake liMgIpane ke bhAva ko upahasatA hai-hAsya mAtra ginatA hai so kaisA hai-jaise liMgI arthAt veSI usameM nArada liMgI hai vaisA hai| athavA isa gAthA ke cauthe pAda kA pAThAntara aisA hai-'liMga NAsedi liMgINa', isakA artha hai ki yaha jo liMgI hai vaha anya koI jo liMga ke dhArI haiM unake liMga ko bhI naSTa karatA hai aura aisA bodha karAtA hai ki 'liMgI saba aise hI haiN|' kaisA hai liMgI-pApa se mohita hai buddhi jisakI aisA hai| bhAvArtha liMgadhArI ho aura pApabuddhi se kucha kukriyA kare to usane liMgIpane ko hAsya mAtra ginA, kucha kAryakArI ginA nhiiN| liMgIpanA to bhAvazuddhi se suzobhita thA so bhAva bigar3e to bAhya meM kukriyA karane lagA taba isane usa liMga ko lajAyA aura anya liMgiyoM ke liMga ko bhI kalaMka lagAyA, loga kahane lage ki 'liMgI aise hI hote haiM' athavA jaise nArada kA veSa hai usameM vaha svecchA se svacchaMda jaisA Wan pravartatA hai vaisA yaha bhI veSI ThaharA isalie AcArya ne aisA Azaya dhAraNa karake | kahA hai ki 'jinendra ke veSa ko lajAnA yogya nahIM hai / / 3 / / Chong Yang Chong Yong Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ting Jian Jin Yao Shi Ye Shi Ye Dai Nan utthAnikA Age liMga dhAraNa karake koI kukriyA kare usako prakaTa kara kahate haiM : Naccadi gAyadi tAvaM vAyaM vAedi liMgarUveNa / so pAvamohidamadI tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 4 / / jo liMga dharakara na tya, gAyana, vAdyavAdana ko kre| vaha pApamohitamatI, hai nahiM zramaNa, tiryaMca yoni hai||4|| artha jo liMga rUpa karake na tya karatA hai, gAtA hai aura bAjA bajAtA hai vaha kaisA hai-pApa se mohita hai buddhi jisakI aisA hai so tiryaMcayoni hai-pazu hai, zramaNa nahIM hai| Quan Quan Quan Chong Rong Le Le Ji Quan Quan Quan Quan Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #570
aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda AD Des/ FDeo/ Des/ bhAvArtha liMga dhAraNa karake bhAva bigAr3a kara jo nAcanA, gAne gAnA aura bAje bajAnA ityAdi kriyAe~ karatA hai so pApabuddhi hai, pazu hai, ajJAnI hai-manuSya nahIM hai, manuSya hotA to zramaNapane ko rkhtaa| jaise nArada veSa dhAraNa karake nAcatA hai, gAtA hai aura bajAtA hai vaisA yaha bhI veSI huA taba uttama veSa ko lajAyA isalie liMga dhAraNa karake aisA honA yukta nahIM hai||4|| Dai Chai Chai Ye %Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Age phira kahate haiM :samUhadi rakkhedi ya achU jhAedi bhupyttenn| so pAvamohidamadI tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 5 / / jo saMgrahe vA yatna se, rakkhe va dhyAve Arta ko| vaha pApamohitamatI, hai nahiM zramaNa, tiryaMca yoni hai||5|| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting artha jo nigraMtha liMga dhAraNa karake parigraha ko saMgraha rUpa karatA hai athavA usakI vAMchA, citavana aura mamatva karatA hai tathA usakI rakSA karatA hai, bahuta yatna karatA hai, usake lie ArtadhyAna nirantara dhyAtA hai vaha kaisA hai-pApa se mohita hai buddhi jisakI aisA tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu hai, ajJAnI hai, zramaNa to nahIM hai| zramaNa to manuSya hotA hai, yaha manuSya hotA to zramaNapane ko kyoM bigAr3atA-aisA jaannaa||5|| CO O Age phira kahate haiM : Yao Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye 7-6) | Chong Ming Yao Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming Chong Ming bhAbhA

Page #571
( aSTa pAhui.sarat. svAmI viracita 0K AcAya kundakunda DOG Dool Des/ Das Dai Chai Chai Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong kalaha vAdaM jUvA NiccaM bahumANagavio liNgii| vaccadi NarayaM pAo karamANo liNgiruuvenn|| 6 / / bahu mAnagarvita liMgI jo nita juA, vAda, kalaha kre| jAtA naraka vaha pApa karatA, huA liMgI rUpa meM / / 6 / / artha jo liMgI bahuta mAna kaSAya se garvavAna haA nirantara kalaha karatA hai, vAda karatA hai aura dyUta krIr3A karatA hai vaha pApI naraka ko prApta hotA hai| kaisA hai vaha-liMgI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake aisA karatA huA vartatA hai| bhAvArtha __ jo ga hastha rUpa meM aisI kriyA karatA hai usako to yaha ulAhanA nahIM hai kyoMki kadAcit ga hastha to upadezAdi kA nimitta pAkara kukriyA karane se ruka jAye to naraka na jAye parantu liMga dhAraNa karake jo usa rUpa meM kukriyA karatA hai to usako upadeza bhI nahIM lagatA jisase vaha naraka kA hI pAtra hotA hai||6|| Chong Yong She Yang Le Cao Jian Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Di Age phira kahate haiM :pAopahadobhAvo sevadi abaMbha liNgiruuvenn| so pAvamohidamadI hiMDadi saMsArakAMtAre / / 7 / / jo pApa upahatabhAva liMgI, sevatA abrahma ko| paribhramatA hai saMsAra vana meM, pApamohita buddhi vaha / / 7 / / artha pApa se 'upahata' arthAt ghAtA gayA hai AtmabhAva jisakA aisA hotA huA jo liMgI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake abrahma kA sevana karatA hai so pApa se mohita hai buddhi jisakI aisA liMgI saMsAra rUpI kAMtAra jo vana usameM bhramaNa karatA hai| Yao Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye

Page #572
svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Clot Des/ Door Deslo bhAvArtha pahale to liMga dhAraNa kiyA aura pIche aise pApa pariNAma hae ki vyabhicAra kA sevana karane lagA, usakI pApabuddhi kA kyA kahanA ! aise kA saMsAra meM bhramaNa kyoM na ho ! jaise jisake ama ta bhI jahara rUpa pariName usake roga jAne kI kyA AzA vaise hI yaha haa| aise kA saMsAra kaTanA kaThina hai||7|| Co. utthAnikA Dai Chai Chai Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Fang Age kahate haiM ki 'isa kAraNa se aisA hai' :daMsaNaNANacaritte uvahANe jai Na liNgruuvenn| aTTa jhAyadi jhANaM aNaMtasaMsArio hoii|| 8 / / jo liMga dhAre para nA dhAre, jJAna-darzana-carita ko| aru dhyAna dhyAve Arta, saMsArI aparimita hotA vaha / / 8 / / artha 'yadi' arthAt jisane liMga rUpa dhAraNa karake darzana-jJAna-cAritra ko to upadhAna rUpa nahIM kiyA-dhAraNa nahIM kiyA aura ArtadhyAna ko dhyAtA hai to aisA liMgI anaMta saMsArI hotA hai| bhAvArtha liMga dhAraNa karake to darzana-jJAna-cAritra kA sevana karanA thA vaha to nahIM kiyA aura jo parigraha va kuTumba Adi viSayoM kA prasaMga chor3a diyA thA usakI phira ciMtA karake ArtadhyAna dhyAne lagA taba anaMta saMsArI kyoM na ho ! isakA yaha tAtparya hai ki samyagdarzana rUpa bhAva to pahale hue nahIM aura kucha kAraNa pAkara liMga dhAraNa kiyA usakI kyA avadhi ! isalie pahale bhAva zuddha karake liMga dhAraNa karanA yukta hai||8|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Chong Yong Le Yao Ye Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Huan Yao Jian Ye Zhu Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Ye Zhu Ye

Page #573
aSTa pAhuDa seats svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda Doc/NI HDoodle DO Dooler OCE Des Lian Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jin Yao Yao Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Yao Ye %Ye Ye Fang Ye Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi bhAvazuddhi ke binA ga hastha kA AcAra chor3atA hai to usakI yaha prava tti hotI hai :jo joDedi vivAha kikhikammaM vaNijja jIvaghAdaM c| vaccadi NarayaM pAo karamANo liNgiruuvenn||9|| jor3e vivAha, kare ka Si, vyApAra, jIva kA ghAta jo| jAtA naraka vaha pApa karatA huA liMgI rUpa meM / / 9 / / artha jo 1.ga hasthoM ke paraspara vivAha jor3atA hai-sagApana (sagAI sambandha) karAtA hai, 2.'ka Sikarma' arthAt khetI jotanA rUpa jo kisAna kA kArya, 3. vANijya' arthAt vyApAra-viNaja karane rUpa jo vaizya kA kArya aura 4.jIvaghAta arthAt vaidyakarma ke lie jIvaghAta karanA-yaha dhIvarAdi kA kArya-ina kAryoM ko karatA hai vaha pApI liMgI rUpa dhAraNa karake aisA karatA huA naraka ko prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha ga hasthAcAra chor3akara zuddha bhAva ke binA yaha liMgI huA thA isa kAraNa bhAva kI vAsanA miTI nahIM taba liMgI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake bhI karane lgaa| svayaM vivAha nahIM karatA to bhI ga hasthoM ke sagApanA karAke vivAha karAtA hai tathA khetI, vyApAra aura jIvahiMsA svayaM karatA hai aura ga hasthoM ko karAtA hai taba pApI huA naraka jAtA hai| aise veSa dhArane se to ga hastha hI bhalA thA, kama se kama padavI kA pApa to nahIM lagatA isalie isa prakAra veSa dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai-yaha upadeza hai||6|| Chong Yong She Yang Le Cao Jian Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Di Age phira kahate haiM : Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye (7-12 Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Yong Chong Ming Ye

Page #574
aSTa pAhuDa seats svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doo Dee Lian Chong Chong Chong Yong She Jin Yao Yao Ye Chong Ming Yao Ye Yao Ye %Ye Ye Fang Ye Chong Chong corANa lAurANa ya juddha vivAdaM ca tIvvakammehiM / jaMteNa divvamANo gacchadi liMgI NarayavAsaM / / 10 / / jo cora jhUThoM meM karAve, yuddha aura vivAda ko| kare yaMtrakrIr3A tIvrakarma so, liMgI jAtA naraka meM / / 10 / / artha jo liMgI aise pravartatA hai vaha narakavAsa ko prApta hotA hai| jo coroM ke aura 'lApara' arthAt jhUTha bolane vAloM ke yuddha aura vivAda karAtA hai tathA 'tIvrakarma' arthAt jinameM bahuta pApa utpanna ho aise jo tIvra kaSAyoM ke kArya unake dvArA tathA jo 'yaMtra' arthAt caupar3a, zataraMja, pAsA aura hiMDolA Adi unase krIr3A karatA haA vartatA hai vaha aise vartana karatA huA naraka jAtA hai| yahA~ 'lAurANaM' kA | pAThAMtara 'rAulANaM' aisA bhI hai isakA artha hai ki vaha 'rAvala' arthAt jo rAjakArya karane vAle unake yuddha, vivAda karAtA hai-aisA jaannaa| bhAvArtha liMga dhAraNa karake aise kArya karatA hai vaha naraka pAtA hI hai-isameM saMzaya nahIM hai||10|| Chong Yong She Yang Le Cao Jian Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Di 100 Age kahate haiM ki jo liMga dhAraNa karake liMga ke yogya kArya karatA huA duHkhI rahatA hai, una kAryoM kA Adara nahIM karatA vaha bhI naraka meM jAtA hai : dasaNaNANacaritte tavasaMjamaNiyamaNiccakammammi / pIDayadi baddhamANo pAvadi liMgI NarayavAsaM / / 11 / / daga-jJAna-caraNa va nityakarma aru tapa, niyama, saMyama virSe / jo vartane para duHkhI ho, vaha liMgI jAtA naraka meM / / 11 / / REENNE7-13), Yao Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye

Page #575
( aSTa pAhui.sarat. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOG HDool. *Doo Dool* Des/ HDools Dost Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye %Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Chong Chong Yong artha jo liMga dhAraNa karake aura ina kriyAoM ko karatA huA bAdhyamAna hokara pIr3A pAtA hai, duHkhI hotA hai vaha liMgI narakavAsa ko pAtA hai| ve kriyAyeM kauna sI haiM? 1.prathama to darzana-jJAna-cAritra inameM, inakA nizcaya-vyavahAra rUpa dhAraNa karanA, 2. tapa'-anazanAdi bAraha prakAra inako zakti ke anusAra karanA, 3. saMyama'-indriyamana ko vaza meM karanA evaM jIvoM kI rakSA karanA, 4.'niyama' arthAt nitya kucha tyAga karanA tathA 5. nityakarma' arthAt Avazyaka Adi kriyAoM ko niyata samaya para nitya karanA ye liMga ke yogya kriyAe~ haiM, ina kriyAoM ko karatA huA jo duHkhI hotA hai vaha naraka pAtA hai| bhAvArtha liMga dhAraNa karake ye kArya karane the unakA to nirAdara karatA hai, pramAda kA sevana karatA hai aura liMga ke yogya kArya karatA huA duHkhI hotA hai taba jAnanA ki isake bhAvazuddhi se liMga grahaNa nahIM huA aura bhAva bigar3e to usakA phala to naraka hI hotA hai-aisA jaannaa||11|| Chong Yong Jian Gong Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Le Shi Ye 00 utthAnikA ena Age kahate haiM ki 'jo bhojana meM bhI rasoM kA lolupI hotA hai vaha bhI liMga ko lajAtA hai' :kaMdappAiya vaTTai karamANo bhoyaNesu rasagiddhiM / mAI liMgavivAI tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 12 / / bhojana meM rasaga ddhi kare, va varte kandarpAdi meN| mAyAvI aru vyabhicArI vaha, tiryaMca yoni hai, zramaNa nhiN||12|| artha jo liMga dhAraNa karake bhojana meM rasa kI 'ga ddhi' arthAt ati Asakti usako karatA huA vartatA hai vaha kandarpa Adi meM vartatA hai, kAma ke sevana kI vAMchA tathA jabA7-14), Yao Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye Le Ye Yao Ye Chong Ming Chong Ming Ye

Page #576
aSTa pAhuDa seats svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda . ha Dos 00 Doo/ PAN pramAda-nidrA Adi jisake pracura bar3hate haiM taba 'liMgavyavAyI' arthAt vyabhicArI hotA hai, 'mAyI' arthAt usa kAma sevana ke lie aneka chala karanA vicAratA hai| jo aisA hotA hai vaha tiryaMcayoni hai-pazu tulya hai, manuSya nahIM isI kAraNa zramaNa nahIM hai| bhAvArtha ga hasthapanA chor3akara AhAra meM lolupatA karane lagA to ga hasthI meM aneka rasIle bhojana milate the unheM kyoM chor3A ! isase jAnA jAtA hai ki AtmabhAvanA ke rasa ko pahicAnA nahIM isalie viSaya sukha kI hI cAha rahI taba bhojana ke rasa ke sAtha ke anya bhI viSayoM kI cAha hotI hai taba vyabhicAra Adi meM prava tti karake liMga ko lajAtA hai, aise liMga se to ga hasthAcAra hI zreSTha hai-aisA jaannaa||12|| Dai Chai Chai Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Gong Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Le Shi Ye Age phira isI kA vizeSa kahate haiM :dhAvadi piMDaNimittaM kalaha kAUNa bhaMjade piNddN| avaruparUI saMto jiNamaggi Na hoi so smnno|| 13 / / AhAra arthi daur3atA kara, kalaha khAtA piMDa ko| IrSyA kare jo anya se, vaha zramaNa jinamArgI nahiM / / 13 / / artha jo liMgadhArI 'piMDa' jo AhAra usake nimitta daur3atA hai tathA AhAra ke lie | kalaha karake AhAra ko bhogatA hai, khAtA hai tathA usake nimitta anya se paraspara IrSyA karatA hai vaha zramaNa jinamArgI nahIM hai| bhAvArtha isa kAla meM jinaliMga se bhraSTa hokara pahale ardhaphAlaka hue, pIche unameM zvetAmbara Adi saMgha hue jinhoMne zithilAcAra kA poSaNa karake liMga kI prava tti bigAr3I Yao Ye Chong Chong Chong Yong Shi Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #577
( aSTa pAhui.sarat. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DOG MOON 88g44 Doo ADOR/ Deolo unakA yaha niSedha hai| unameM aba bhI kaI aise dekhe jAte haiM jo AhAra ke lie zIghra daur3ate haiM, IryApatha kI sudha nahIM hai tathA ga hastha ke ghara se AhAra lAkara do-cAra ikaTThe baiThakara khAte haiM aura usameM baTavAre meM yadi sarasa-nIrasa AtA hai to paraspara kalaha karate haiM tathA usake lie paraspara meM IrSyA karate haiM, jo aise pravartate haiM ve kaise zramaNa ! ve jinamArgI to nahIM haiM, kalikAla ke veSI haiM, unako jo sAdhu mAnate haiM ve bhI ajJAnI haiN||13|| 0000 699 Dai Chai Chai Chong Chong Chong Yue Chong Ming Yao Ye Sui Ye Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong %Chong Chong Chong Yong Age phira kahate haiM :giNhadi adattadANaM paraNiMdA vi ya prokkhduusehiN| jiNaliMgaM dhArato coreva hoi so smnno|| 14 / / gahatA adatta kA dAna, paranindA kare jo parokSa meN| jinaliMga ko dharate hue bhI, cora sama vaha zramaNa hai| 14 / / artha jo binA diyA to dAna letA hai aura parokSa meM para ke dUSaNoM se para kI niMdA karatA hai vaha jinaliMga ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhI cora ke samAna zramaNa hai| bhAvArtha jo jinaliMga ko dhAraNa karake binA diyA haA AhAra Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai, dUsare kI dene kI icchA nahIM hai parantu use kucha bhayAdi utpanna karake lenA tathA nirAdara se lenA so bhI binA diyA tulya jAnanA aura parokSa para ke doSa kahatA hai vaha zramaNa veSa meM cora hai| binA diyA lenA ora chipakara kArya karanA-ye to cora ke kArya haiN| yaha veSa dhAraNa karake aisA karane lagA taba cora hI ThaharA isalie aisA veSI honA yogya nahIM hai||14|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Yang Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Jin Yao Yong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Yao Ye Chong Chong Yong Yao Yao Ye Yu Zhi Ye Chong Ming Chong Yong Pan Ye Zhu Ye

Page #578
( aSTa pAhui.sarat. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda DO Doo/ Des/ ADOGS Des/ 8/0/ NRO nekA Dai Chai Chai Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Jin Yao Yao Ye Ye Dai Ye Age kahate haiM ki jo 'liMga dhAraNa karake aise pravartatA hai vaha zramaNa nahIM hai : uppaDadi paDadi dhAvadi puDhavIo khaNadi liMgarUveNa / iriyAvaha dhAvaMto tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 15 / / uchale, gire aru daur3e, bhUmi khode liMgI rUpa meN| nahiM zuddhi IryApatha kI, vaha tiryaMca yoni hai, zramaNa nahiM / / 15 / / artha liMga dhAraNa karake to IryApatha sodhakara calanA thA usameM sodhakara nahIM calatA, daur3akara calatA huA uchalatA hai, gira par3atA hai, phira uThakara daur3atA hai aura pa thvI Wan ko khodatA hai, calate hue aisA paira paTakatA hai jisase pa thvI khuda jAe arthAt aisA * calatA hai vaha tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu ajJAnI hai, manuSya nahIM hai, zramaNa nahIM hai||15 / / utthAnikA! Xian Qi Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi Wan Le Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Age kahate haiM ki 'vanaspati Adi sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA se baMdha hotA hai usako nahIM ginatA huA jo sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA svacchanda hokara karatA hai vaha zramaNa nahIM hai' :baMdho Nirao saMto sassaM khaMDedi taha va vasuhaM pi| chiMdadi tarugaNa bahuso tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 16 / / jo dhAnya khaMDe, khode vasudhA, baMdha ko ginatA nhiiN| bahu bAra chede tarUgaNa, tiryaMcayoni vaha, zramaNa nahiM / / 16 / / artha jo liMga dhAraNa karake aura vanaspati Adi kI hiMsA se baMdha hotA hai usako Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Lian Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming

Page #579
( aSTa pAhui.sarat. svAmI viracita OK AcAya kundakunda DOG Door HDool. Dool Deale CG dUSaNa nahIM detA huA, baMdha ko nahIM ginatA huA 'zasya' arthAt dhAnya usakA khaMDana karatA hai tathA vaise hI 'vasudhA' arthAt pa thvI usakA khaMDana karatA hai, use khodatA hai tathA bahuta bAra 'tarugaNa' arthAt va kSoM kA samUha usako chedatA hai aisA liMgI tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu hai, ajJAnI hai, zramaNa nahIM hai| bhAvArtha vanaspati Adi sthAvara jIva jinasUtra meM kahe haiM aura unakI hiMsA se karma kA baMdha kahA hai usako nirdoSa ginatA huA jo kahatA hai ki 'isameM kyA doSa hai, kaisA baMdha hai' aura aisA mAnatA huA vaidyakarma ke lie auSadhAdi kA tathA dhAnya kA, pa thvI kA aura va kSoM kA khaMDana karatA hai, unheM khodatA hai evaM chedatA hai, vaha ajJAnI pazu hai, liMga dhAraNa karake zramaNa kahalAtA hai parantu zramaNa nahIM hai||16 / / 0000 utthAnikA Lian Xi Ying Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Qiang Gong Gong Gong Gong Ye Chong Xian Yang Yang Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Yong Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'jo liMga dhAraNa karake striyoM se rAga karatA hai aura dUsaroM __ ko dUSaNa detA hai vaha zramaNa nahIM hai' :rAgo karedi NiccaM mahilAvaggaM paraM ca duusei| daMsaNaNANavihINo tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 17 / / nita rAga mahilAvarga se aru, detA dUSaNa anya ko| hai darzajJAnavihIna vaha, tiryaMcayoni hai, zramaNa nhiN||17|| artha jo liMga dhAraNa karake striyoM ke samUha ke prati to nirantara rAga-prIti karatA hai aura dUsare jo koI anya nirdoSa haiM unako doSa lagAtA hai-dUSaNa detA hai| kaisA hai vaha-darzana aura jJAna se hIna hai| aisA liMgI tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu samAna hai, ajJAnI hai, zramaNa nahIM hai| Quan Quan Quan Chong Ming Le Le Ji Quan Quan Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao

Page #580
aSTa pAhur3at. svAmI viracita 0K ....OM AcArya kundakunda DOG Doc *local HDool(* Des/ Dooo ADOGR Des bhAvArtha jo liMga dhAraNa karatA hai usake samyagdarzana-jJAna hotA hai aura paradravyoM se rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA-aisA cAritra hotA hai| vahA~ jo striyoM ke samUha se to rAga-prIti karatA hai aura anya ko dUSaNa lagAkara usase dveSa karatA hai, vyabhicArI kA sA svabhAva hai usake kAhe kA darzana-jJAna aura kAhe kA cAritra ! liMga dhAraNa karake liMga meM jo karane yogya thA vaha nahIM kiyA taba ajJAnI pazu samAna hI hai, zramaNa kahalAtA hai parantu Apa bhI mithyAda STi hai aura dUsare ko mithyAda STi karane vAlA hai, aise kA prasaMga yukta nahIM hai||17|| 000 utthAnikA Le Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Zhai %Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Shi Ye Ye Ye Age phira kahate haiM pavvajjahINagahiNaM NehaM sIsammi vaTTade bhuso| AyAraviNayahINo tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| 18 / / dIkSAvihIna ga hastha aru, ziSyoM pe rakhatA sneha bh| AcAravinayavihIna vaha, tiryaMcayoni hai, zramaNa nahiM / / 18 / / artha jisa liMgI ke 'pravrajyA' jo dIkSA usase rahita jo ga hastha una para aura ziSyoM meM bahuta sneha vartatA hai aura jo AcAra arthAta muniyoM kI kriyA aura guruoM kI | vinaya se rahita hotA hai vaha tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu ajJAnI hai, zramaNa nahIM hai| bhAvArtha ga hasthoM se to bArabAra lAlapAla (lAr3a-pyAra) rakhe aura ziSyoM se sneha bahuta rakhe aura muni kI prava tti-Avazyaka Adi kucha kare nahIM, guruoM se pratikUla rahe-unakI vinayAdi kare nahIM, aisA liMgI pazu samAna hai, usako sAdhu nahIM khte||18|| Chong Xian Yang Yang Bu Zou Yang Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Jin Yao Yong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Xian Ye Le Ye Zhong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Yong Ye Chong Yong Jin

Page #581
aSTa pAhuDa seats svAmI viracita AcAya kundakunda Doo DO ADOGS Deel utthAnikA Dai Chai Chai Ye %Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye Jian Ye Zhu Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Age kahate haiM ki 'jo liMga dhAraNa karake aise pUrvokta prakAra pravartatA hai vaha __ zramaNa nahIM hai-aisA saMkSepa se kahate haiM' :evaM sahio muNivara ! saMjadamajjhammi vaTTade NiccaM / bahulaM pi jANamANo bhAvaviNaTTo Na so smnno|| 19 / / ima vartatA jo saMyatoM ke, madhya nitya rahe bhle| jAne bahuta zruta kintu, bhAvavinaSTa hai vaha, zramaNa nhiN||19 / / artha he munivara ! 'evaM' arthAt pUrvokta prakAra prava tti sahita jo vartatA hai aisA liMgadhArI | yadi saMyamI muniyoM ke madhya bhI nirantara rahatA hai aura bahuta zAstroM ko bhI jAnatA hai to bhI bhAva se naSTa hai, zramaNa nahIM hai| bhAvArtha aisA pUrvokta prakAra kA liMgI jo sadA muniyoM meM rahatA hai aura bahuta zAstroM ra ko jAnatA hai to bhI vaha kyoMki bhAva jo zuddha darzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa pariNAma usase rahita hai isalie muni nahIM hai, bhraSTa hai aura anya muniyoM ke bhAva bigAr3ane vAlA hai||19|| Chong Yong She Yang Le Cao Jian Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Di 699o utthAnikA Age phira kahate haiM ki 'jo striyoM kA saMsarga bahuta rakhatA hai vaha bhI zramaNa nahIM hai :dasaNaNANacarite mahilAvaggammi deha viistyo| pAsattha vi hu Niyattho bhAvaviNaTTho Na so smnno|| 20 / / de jJAna-darzana-carita, kara vizvasta mahilAvarga ko| pArzvastha se bhi nikRSTa, bhAvavinaSTa hai vaha, zramaNa nahiM / / 20 / / 7-20 Bu Zou Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye Page #582
Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye 5 * aSTa pAhar3a AcArya kundakunda artha jo liMga dhAraNa karake aura striyoM ke samUha meM unakA vizvAsa karake tathA unako vizvAsa utpanna karAke darzana - jJAna - cAritra ko detA hai, unako samyaktva batAtA hai, par3hanA-par3hAnA jJAna detA hai, unako dIkSA detA hai, pravatti sikhAtA hai - isa prakAra vizvAsa utpanna karAke unameM pravartatA hai so aisA liMgI pArzvastha bhI hai aura pArzvastha se bhI nika STa hai, prakaTa bhAva se vinaSTa hai, zramaNa nahIM hai| bhAvArtha nahIM hai| liMga dhAraNa karake striyoM ko vizvAsa utpanna karAke unase nirantara par3hanA-par3hAnA aura lAlapAla rakhatA usako jAnanA ki isakA bhAva khoTA hai| pArzvastha bhraSTa muni ko kahate haiM, usase bhI yaha nika STa hai, aise ko sAdhu nahIM kahate / / 20 / / utthAnikA ru & she shy. svAmI viracita Age phira kahate haiM - puMcha lighara jasu bhuMjadi NiccaM saMthuNadi posae piMDaM / pAvadi bAlasahAvaM bhAvaviNaTTo Na so samaNo / / 21 / / vyabhicAriNI ghara azana, nita kara stutI tana poSe jo / pAtA hai bAlasvabhAva, bhAvavinaSTa hai vaha, zramaNa nahiM / / 21 / / artha jo liMga dhAraNa kara aura 'puMzcalI' jo vyabhicAriNI strI usake ghara bhojana letA hai, AhAra karatA hai aura nitya usakI stuti karatA hai, usako sarAhatA hai ki 'yaha bar3I dharmAtmA hai, isako sAdhuoM kI bar3I bhakti hai - aise nitya usakI sarAhanA karatA hai, isa prakAra zarIra ko pAlatA hai ( usakA lAlana-pAlana karatA hai pyAra karatA hai) so aisA liMgI bAlasvabhAva ko prApta hotA hai, bhAva se vinaSTa hai, vaha zramaNa bhAvArtha jo liMga dhAraNa karake vyabhicAriNI kA AhAra khA zarIra pAlatA hai, usakI 7-21 Wan Wan Wan ] Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #583
aSTa pAhur3aMarat svAmI viracita OK AcArya kundakunda Ded HDoo. PDoor Dool nitya sarAhanA karatA hai taba jJAta hotA hai ki yaha bhI vyabhicArI hai, ajJAnI hai, jisako lajjA bhI nahIM AtI isa prakAra bhAva se vinaSTa hai, munipane ke bhAva nahIM taba muni kAhe kA ! / / 21 / / utthAnikA ON Le Le Le Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Yong Lian Yao Le Ye Shi Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Age isa 'liMgapAhuDa' ko pUrNa karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki 'jo dharma ko yathArtha pAlatA hai vaha uttama sukha pAtA hai' :iya liMgapAhuDamiNaM savvaM buddhehiM desiyaM dhmm| pAle hi kaTThasahiyaM so gAhadi uttamaM ThANaM / / 22 / isa rIti dezita sarvabuddha se, 'liMgapAhur3a' jAna jo| munidharma pAle kaSTa se, pAtA hai uttama thAna vaha / / 22 / / Chong Yong Jian Gong Jian Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Jian Yong Chong Yong Pan Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Le Shi Ye artha isa prakAra isa 'liMgapAhur3a' zAstra kA sarvabuddha jo jJAnI gaNadharAdi unhoMne upadeza diyA hai usako jAnakara aura jo munidharma ko kaSTa sahita bar3e yatna se pAlatA hai, rakhatA hai so uttama sthAna jo mokSa usako pAtA hai| bhAvArtha yaha muni kA liMga hai so bar3e puNya ke udaya se pAyA jAtA hai usako pAkara aura phira khoTe kAraNa milAkara yadi usako bigAr3atA hai to jAnA jAtA hai ki yaha bar3A nirbhAgI hai, ciMtAmaNi ratna pAkara kaur3I samAna gaMvAtA hai isalie AcArya ne upadeza kiyA hai ki aisA pada pAkara usako bar3e yatna se rakhanA, kusaMgati se bigAr3ane para jaise pahale saMsAra bhramaNa thA vaise phira ananta saMsAra meM bhramaNa hogA aura yatna se pAlegA to zIghra hI mokSa pAyegA isalie jisako mokSa cAhiye vaha munidharma ko pAkara yatna sahita pAlo, pariSaha kA-upasarga kA kaSTa Ave to bhI cigo mata-yaha zrI sarvajJa deva kA upadeza hai||22|| aise yaha "liMgapAhuDa' grantha pUrNa kiyaa| 7-22, Yao Ye Le Ye Le Ye Zhu Ye Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Chong Yong Chong Ming Ye RMATRA

Page #584
Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhar3a ise she svAmI viracita isakA saMkSepa aisA hai - isa paMcama kAla meM jinaliMga dhAraNakara phira durbhikSa kAla ke nimitta se bhraSTa hue, veSa bigAr3A, ardhaphAlaka kahalAye, unameM phira zvetAmbara hue, unameM bhI yApanIya hue ityAdi hokara zithilAcAra poSane ke zAstra racakara svacchaMda hue, unameM kitane hI nipaTa niMdya pravatti karane lage, unake niSedha ke bahAne se sabako upadeza dene ko yaha graMtha hai, usako samajhakara zraddhAna karanA / aise niMdya AcaraNa vAloM ko sAdhu mokSamArgI na mAnanA, unakI vaMdanA - pUjana na karanA - yaha upadeza hai| [(Wan Wan Gao Gao chappaya liMga munI ko dhAri, pApa jo bhAva bigArai / so niMdA kUM pAya, Apa ko ahita vithaarai| tAkUM pUjai thuvai, vaMdanA karai ju keI / te bhI taisai hoya, sAthi durgati kUM leI / / yAtaiM je sAMce muni bhaye, bhAva zuddha maiM thira rahe / tini upadeze mAraga lage, te sAMce artha muniliMga ko dhAraNa karake jo apane bhAva bigAr3akara pApamaya karate haiM ve niMdA ko pAte haiM aura apanA ahita karate haiM aura jo koI unakI pUjA, stuti evaM vaMdanA karate haiM ve bhI vaise hI arthAt una jaise hI kyoMki hote haiM ataH unake sAtha durgati ko hI prApta hote haiM isa kAraNa jo sacce muni hote haiM ve zuddha bhAva meM sthira rahate haiM aura unake dvArA upadiSTa mArga para jo calate haiM ve sacce jJAnI kahalAte haiM / / 1 / / jJAnI kahe ||1 / / dohA aMtara bAhari zuddha je jina mudrA kUM dhAri / bhaye siddha AnaMdamaya, vaMdauM yoga saMvAri / / 2 / / artha jinamudrA ko dhAraNa karake antaraMga aura bahiraMga se zuddha hokara jo Anandamaya siddha ho gaye unakI maiM mana-vacana-kAya yoga saMvArakara vaMdanA karatA hU~ / / 2 / / 7-23 Wan Wan Wan Ye Ye Wu Ye Zhuan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye

Page #585
ya jinabhagavAna ne jaisA muni kA liMga kahA usameM isa kAla meM viparItatA huI ataH usakA niSedha karane ko kundakunda svAmI ne liMgapAhur3a kI racanA kii| sarvaprathama to unhoMne bhAvadharma kI pratiSThA kI ki dharma se sahita to liMga hotA hai para bAhya veSa mAtra se dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI kiMvA kucha bhI kArya nahIM hotaa| Age ve kahate haiM ki 'yaha muni kA veSa jinendra kA veSa hai ataH ise dhAraNa karake liMga yogya kArya karane cAhie aura liMga virodhI kArya karake ise lajAnA ekadama yogya nahIM hai|' parigraha - saMgraha, mAna kaSAya, abrahma sevana, A-dhyAna evaM AhAra meM rasagRddhatA Adi-Adi anekAneka liMgaviruddha kArya karake muniveSa ko lajAne vAle pApamohita matiyoM kI AcArya deva ne isa pAhur3a meM gAthA - gAthA meM bar3e hI kaThora zabdoM meM bhartsanA kI hai ki ve tiryaMcayoni haiM, pazu tulya haiM- zramaNa nahIM, ve pApI naraka ko prApta hote haiM, saMsAra vana meM ghUmate haiM, anaMta saMsArI hote haiM, ve zramaNa bhAva se naSTa haiM, jinamArgI nahIM hai aura caudahavIM gAthA meM to unhoMne zramaNa ko cora taka ke samAna kaha diyaa| anta meM unhoMne upadeza diyA hai ki 'isa liMgapAhur3a zAstra ko jAnakara, munipada ko pAkara, kaSTa sahita bar3e yatna se pAlanA cAhie jisase saMsAra bhramaNa kA nAza hA kara uttama sthAna mokSa kI prApti ho sake / 7-24 va tu

Page #586
gAthA cayana gAthA 2-'dhammeNa hoi liMga....' artha-dharma se to liMga hotA hai parantu bAhya liMga mAtra hI se dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI isIlie tU bhAva ko hI dharma jAna / kevala liMga hI se terA kyA kArya hotA hai, kucha bhI nahIM / / 1 / / gA0 3-'jo pAvamohidamadI...' artha - pApa se mohita buddhi vAlA aisA jo puruSa jinavarendra ke liMga ko grahaNa karake liMgIpane ke bhAva ko hAsya mAtra ginatA hai vaha veSadhAriyoM meM nArada liMgI ke samAna hai athavA gAthA ke cauthe caraNa kA pAThAntara hai 'liMga NAsedi liMgINaM - isakA artha hai ki yaha liMgI anya liMgadhAriyoM ke liMga ko bhI naSTa karatA hai arthAt aisA janAtA hai ki liMgI saba aise hI haiM / / 2 / / gA0 5 - saMmUhadi rakkhedi....' artha- jo bahuta prakAra ke prayatnoM se parigraha kA saMgraha karatA hai, usakI rakSA karatA hai tathA usake lie nirantara ArtadhyAna dhyAtA hai vaha pApa se mohitabuddhi pazu hai, zramaNa nahIM / / 3 / / gA0 7 - pAopahadobhAvevo....' artha- pApa se jisakA AtmabhAva naSTa ho gayA hai aisA jo puruSa muniliMga dhAraNa kara abrahma kA sevana karatA hai vaha pApa se mohitabuddhi saMsAra samudra meM bhramaNa karatA hai / / 4 / / gA0 8-'daMsaNaNANacarite uvahANe...' artha-jo liMga dhAraNa karake darzana - jJAna- cAritra ko to upadhAna arthAt dhAraNa nahIM karatA aura ArtadhyAna ko dhyAtA hai vaha ananta saMsArI hotA hai / / 5 / / gA0 11-'daMsaNaNANacaritte....' artha-jo liMga dhAraNa karake darzana - jJAna - cAritra ke dhAraNa aura tapa, saMyama, niyama aura nityakarma Adi kriyAoM ko karatA huA bAdhyamAna hokara pIr3A pAtA hai, duHkhI hotA hai vaha narakavAsa pAtA hai / / 6 / / 7-25

Page #587
= gA0 12-'kaMdappAiya vaTTai....' artha-jo liMga dhAraNa kara bhojana kI ati Asakti karatA huA kAmasevanAdi kriyAoM meM vartatA hai vaha vyabhicArI aura mAyAvI tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu tulya hai, zramaNa nhiiN|| 17 / / = gA0 13-'dhAvadi piMDaNimittaM....' artha-jo muni AhAra ke lie daur3atA hai, kalaha karake bhojana karatA hai aura usake nimitta dUsare se paraspara IrSyA karatA hai vaha zramaNa jinamArgI nahIM hai||8|| gA0 14-'giNhadi adattadANaM.. artha-jo binA diyA to dAna letA hai aura pITha pIche dUSaNa lagAkara dUsare kI nindA karatA hai vaha zramaNa jinaliMga ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhI cora ke samAna hai| 19 / / gA0 17-'rAgo karedi.... artha-jo striyoM ke samUha ke prati niraMtara rAga karatA hai, para nirdoSa prANiyoM ko dUSaNa detA hai aura darzana va jJAna se rahita hai-aisA liMgI tiryaMcayoni hai, zramaNa nahIM / / 10 / / gA0 18-'pavvajjahINagahiNaM....' artha-jo liMgI dIkSA rahita ga hasthoM meM aura ziSyoM ___ meM bahuta sneha rakhatA hai tathA muniyoM kA AcAra aura guruoM kI vinaya se rahita hotA hai vaha tiryaMcayoni hai, pazu hai, zramaNa nhiiN||11|| gA0 19-'evaM sahio muNivara...' artha-aisI pUrvokta khoTI prava ttiyoM sahita jo liMgadhArI sadA saMyamI muniyoM ke bIca meM nirantara rahatA hai aura bahuta zAstroM ko bhI jAnatA hai to bhI vaha bhAva se vinaSTa hai, zramaNa nahIM hai||12|| 7-26

Page #588
sUkti prakAza 1. dhammeNa hoi liMgaM Na liMgamitteNa dhammasaMpattI / / gAthA 2 / / artha-dharma se hI liMga hotA hai, bAhya liMga mAtra hI se dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI / 2. jANehi bhAvadhammaM kiM te liMgeNa kAyavvo / / 2 / / artha- he jIva ! tU bhAva ko hI dharma jAna, bhAvarahita bAhya liMga se tere kyA kArya hotA hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM hotA / 3. aTTaM jhAyadi jhANaM anaMtasaMsArio hoI / / 8 / / artha- jo ArtadhyAna ko dhyAtA hai vaha liMgI ananta saMsArI hotA hai / 4. mAI liMgavivAI tirikkhajoNI Na so samaNo / / 12 / / artha-liMgavyavAyI arthAt vyabhicArI aura mAyI arthAt kAmasevana ke lie aneka chala vicArane vAlA tiryaMca yoni hai, zramaNa nahIM / 5. daMsaNaNANavihINo tirikkhajoNI Na so samaNo / / 17 / / artha-darzana- jJAna se vihIna liMgI tiryaMca yoni hai, pazu samAna hai, zramaNa nahIM / 6. AyAraviNayahINo tirikkhajoNI Na so samaNo / / 18 / / artha-muniyoM kA AcAra aura guruoM kI vinaya se hIna liMgI tiryaMca yoni hai, pazu hai, zramaNa nahIM / 7-27

Page #589
zIla 8 pAhur3a 8-1

Page #590
jo viSaya virakta, dhIra tapodhana zIla rUpa jala se snAna karake sarva karma mala ko dhokara siddha hue aisA zIla jinavacanoM se pAyA jAtA hai so isa zIla pAhuDa prArambhika sUkti kA ve mokSa mandira meM sthita hokara avinAzI sukha ko bhogate haiMyaha zIla kA mAhAtmya hai| 0.00 8-2 nirantara abhyAsa karanA /

Page #591
anukrama paSTha 8-7 8-8 5-6 8-10 8-11 1. gAthA vivaraNa kramAka viSaya 1. AcAryadeva kI maMgalAcaraNapUrvaka zIla pratipAdana kI pratijJA 2. zIla va jJAna meM avirodha, zIla ke binA viSayoM ke dvArA jJAna kA ghAta 3. jJAna kI, jJAnabhAvanA kI va viSaya virakti kI uttarottara durlabhatA viSayoM meM rata ko jJAna kI prApti nahIM aura jJAna ke binA viSayavirakta ke bhI karmakSapaNa nahIM 5. cAritrahIna jJAna, darzanahIna liMgagrahaNa va saMyamahIna tapa nirarthaka hai 6. cAritrazuddha jJAna, darzanavizuddha liMgagrahaNa aura saMyama sahita thor3A tapa bhI mahA phaladAyaka hai 7. jJAna ko jAnakara bhI viSayoM meM Asakta jana kA caturgati meM hiNDana 8. viSayavirakta va jJAnabhAvanA sahita tapasvI kA caturgati bandhachedana 9. nirmala jJAna jala ke dvArA jIva kI vizuddhatA kA daSTAntapUrvaka samarthana 10. jJAnagarvita hokara viSayarata hone meM jJAna kA doSa nahIM, kupuruSa kA doSa hai 11. samyaktva sahita jJAna, darzana, tapa evaM cAritra se nirvANa 12. viSayavirakta, darzanazuddha aura da Dha cAritradhArI jIvoM kA niyama se nirvANa hotA hai 13. viSaya vimohita bhI sanmArga nirUpakoM ko mArga prApti, unmArga prarUpakoM kA jJAna bhI nirarthaka 8-12 8-12 8-13 8-14 8-14 8-15 8-16 8-17 8-3

Page #592
kramAMka viSaya paSTha 8-18 8-16 8-20 8-20 lmr 8-11 8-22 14. bahuzAstrajJa bhI zIla, vrata aura jJAna rahita kumata-kuzAstra ke prazaMsaka anArAdhaka haiM 15. zIla, guNa rahita rUpa, kAnti va lakSmIyukta janoM kA bhI manuSya janma nirarthaka hai 16. vyAkaraNa, chaMdazAstra va jinAgama Adi kA jJAna hone para bhI unameM zIla hI sarvottama hai 17. 'zIlaguNamaMDita' devoM ke bhI priya aura 'duHzIla zAstrajJAnI' manuSyoM ke bhI apriya haiN| 18. laukika sarva sAmagrI se nyUna bhI zIla sahita puruSa kA manuSya jIvana saphala hai 11. jIvadayA aura indriyadamana Adi zIla ke parivArabhUta guNa hai 20. zIla kI bhArI mahimA-yaha hI vizuddha tapa, darzana, jJAna Adi * rUpa hai evaM yaha hI mokSa kI pair3I hai 21. sarva viSoM meM viSaya rUpI viSa dAruNa hai 22. viSa kI vedanA se eka bAra maraNa para viSayaviSaparihata kA saMsAra vana meM atizaya bhramaNa 23. viSayAsakta jIvoM ko cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM kA bhog| 24. tapa va zIlavAna puruSoM dvArA viSayoM kA khala ke samAna parihAra 25. sundara sarvAMgoM ke prApta hone para bhI sabameM zIla nAmaka aMga hI uttama rUpa hai 26. kumatamUr3ha va viSayAsakta kuzIla jIvoM kA arahaTa ghar3I ke samAna saMsAra paribhramaNa 27. jIva viSaya rAga se karma graMthi ko bA~dhatA va zIla dvArA kholatA hai / 8-23 8-23 / / / / 8-27 8-4

Page #593
kramAMka viSaya 24. tapa, vinaya Adi ratnoM se yukta AtmA kI zIla jala se hI zobhAyamAnatA - samudra ke samAna 8- 300 21. zIlavaMta puruSoM dvArA hI mokSa nAmaka caturtha puruSArtha kI prApti 6-31 30. zIla ke binA kore jJAna se mokSa hotA to dasa pUrva kA pAThI rudra naraka kyoM gayA 31. zIla ke binA jJAna hI se bhAvazuddhi kI asaMbhavatA - pUrvokta rudra kA da STAnta 32. viSayavirakta jIva dvArA naraka kI bhArI vedanA ko bhI gaMvAkara arhanta pada kI prApti 33. zIla se hI atIndriya jJAnAnandamaya mokSapada kA lAbha 34. zIla pavana se prerita paMcAcAra rUpa agni se pUrvasaMcita karmendhanoM kA dahana hotA hai 35 jitendriya, dhIra evaM viSayavirata puruSoM dvArA karmadahana va mokSa lAbha 36. zIlavaMta guNI mahAtmAoM ke guNoM kA vistAra loka meM phailatA hai 37. samyagdarzana se hI jinazAsana meM ratnatraya kI arthAt AtmasvabhAva rUpa zIla kI prApti hotI hai 34. viSayavirakta dhIra tapodhana zIla rUpI jala se snAna karake siddhAlaya kA sukha pAte haiM 31. kSINakarmA sukha-duHkha vivarjita AtmAoM ke zIla se hI karmaraja naSTa hokara ArAdhanA prakaTa hotI haiM 40. arihaMta bhakti rUpa samyaktva aura viSayavirakti rUpa zIla sahita jJAna se hI sarva siddhi 2. viSaya vastu 3. gAthA cayana 8-45 8-46 8-47-48 4. sUkti prakAza 8-5 paSTha 5. gAthA citrAvalI 6. aMtima sUkti citra zIla pA0 samApta 8-32 8-32 8-33 8-34 8-35 8-35 8-36 8-37 8-38 8-36 8-40 8-46-57 8-58

Page #594
Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan AcArya kundakunda aSTa pAhar3a * svAmI viracita FURT dohA bhava kI prakati nivArikai, pragaTa kiye nija bhAva / hai arahaMta ju siddha phuni, vaMdauM tini dhari cAva / / 1 / / artha Wan Ye Wan Ye saMsAra kI prakati kA nivAraNa karake jinhoMne apane svabhAva ko prakaTa kiyA aura arahaMta hokara jo punaH siddha ho gaye unakI maiM cAva dharakara vaMdanA karatA hU~ ||1|| isa prakAra iSTa ko namaskAra rUpa maMgala karake zrI kundakundAcAryaka ta prAka gAthAbaddha 'zIlapAhur3a' nAmaka graMtha kI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhate haiM : Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Ye Ye Ma Gao Dan Gao Dan Gao Wan Zhuan Ye Yang

Page #595
*Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye 5 AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA prathama hI zrI kundakundAcArya graMtha kI Adi meM iSTa ko namaskAra rUpa maMgala karake grantha karane kI pratijJA karate haiM ---- visAlaNayaNaM svAmI viracita vIraM tiviheNa paNamiUNaM vistIrNa nayana haiM vIra, ambuja rakta komala caraNayuta / karake maiM trividha praNAma unako, zIla guNa ko kahU~gA / / 1 / / rattuppalako malassamappAyaM / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM 'vIra' arthAt aMtima tIrthaMkara jo zrI varddhamAna svAmI, parama bhaTTAraka, unako mana-vacana-kAya se namaskAra karake aura 'zIla' jo nijabhAva rUpa praka ti usake guNoM ko athavA zIla aura samyagdarzanAdi guNoM ko kahU~gA / kaise haiM Wan Gao Gao Wan NisAmeha / / 1 / / zrI vIra varddhamAna svAmI - vizAlanayana haiM, jinake bAhya meM to padArthoM ko dekhane ko netra vizAla haiM, vistIrNa haiM, sundara haiM aura antaraMga meM kevaladarzana, kevalajJAna rUpa netra samasta padArthoM ko dekhane vAle haiN| aura ve kaise haiM- 'raktotpalakomalasamapAda' grantha karane kI pratijJA kI hai / / 1 / / arthAt rakta kamala ke samAna komala jinake caraNa haiM, vaise anya ke nahIM haiM isalie sabake dvArA sarAhane yogya haiM, pUjane yogya haiN| isakA dUsarA artha aisA bhI hotA hai ki 'rakta' arthAt rAga rUpa AtmA ke bhAva ko 'utpala' dUra karane meM 'komala' aura 'sama' arthAt kaThoratAdi doSa aura rAga-dveSa rahita haiM 'pAda' arthAt vANI ke pada jinake arthAt komala hita- mita- madhura aura rAgadveSa rahita unake vacana pravartate haiM jinase sabakA kalyANa hotA hai| bhAvArtha isa prakAra varddhamAna svAmI ko namaskAra rUpa maMgala karake AcArya ne zIlapAhur3a 8-7 Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Ban

Page #596
aSTa pAhu storate svAmI viracita * AcArya kundakunda ADOOD MAMAYA WANAMANAS HDOOT SARAMMU RDo HDOOT Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age zIla kA rUpa tathA usase guNa hotA hai so kahate haiM:sIlassa ya NANassa ya Natthi viroho buhehiM nniddivo| Navari ya sIleNa viNA visayA NANaM vinnaasNti||2|| hai zIla evaM jJAna meM nA, virodha budha nirdiSTa yh| para viSaya nAzeM zIlavirahita, jJAna ko hai vizeSa yaha / / 2 / / artha zIla meM aura jJAna meM jJAniyoM ne virodha nahIM kahA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki jahA~ zIla ho vahA~ jJAna na ho aura jahA~ jJAna ho vahA~ zIla na ho tathA yahA~ jo 'Navari' arthAt vizeSa hai so kahate haiM-zIla binA 'viSaya' arthAt indriyoM ke jo viSaya haiM ve jJAna kA vinAza karate haiM, use naSTa karate haiM arthAt mithyAtva, rAgadveSamaya-ajJAna rUpa karate hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ aisA jAnanA ki 'zIla' nAma svabhAva kA-praka ti kA prasiddha hai so AtmA kA sAmAnya se jJAna svabhAva hai jisa jJAna svabhAva meM anAdi karma ke saMyoga se mithyAtva evaM rAga-dveSa rUpa pariNAma hote haiM so yaha jJAna kI praka ti 'kuzIla' nAma pAtI hai, isa praka ti se saMsAra utpanna hotA hai isalie isako 'saMsAra praka ti' kahate haiM, ajJAna rUpa kahate haiM, isa praka ti se saMsAra paryAya meM apanApanA mAnatA hai tathA paradravyoM meM iSTa-aniSTa buddhi karatA hai tathA yaha praka ti palaTatI hai taba mithyAtva kA abhAva kahA jAtA hai taba saMsAra paryAya meM apanApanA nahIM mAnatA tathA para dravyoM meM iSTa-aniSTa buddhi nahIM hotI aura isa bhAva kI pUrNatA nahIM hotI taba taka cAritramoha ke udaya se kucha rAga-dveSa rUpa kaSAya pariNAma utpanna hote haiM jinako karma kA udaya jAnatA hai, una bhAvoM ko tyAgane yogya jAnatA hai, tyAganA cAhatA hai-aisI praka ti ho taba samyagdarzana rUpa bhAva kahalAtA hai, isa samyagdarzana bhAva se jJAna bhI samyak nAma pAtA hai, Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Chong Zhai Zhai Chong Zhai Zhai Dang -Lian Yong Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #597
aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda Doc/NA ADOOD DON. SARAMBAVU Dog/ oloCE WINNA W.V.W WAS Deel E Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le Ye Xian Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming aura yathApadavI cAritra kI prava tti hotI hai, jitane aMzoM me rAga-dveSa ghaTatA hai utane aMzoM meM cAritra kahalAtA hai tathA aisI prakati ko suzIla kahate haiM-yaha kuzIla-suzIla kA sAmAnya artha hai| vahA~ sAmAnya se vicAreM taba to jJAna hI kazIla hai aura jJAna hI sazIla hai isaliye aisA kahA hai ki jJAnake aura zIla ke virodha nahIM hai tathA jaba saMsAra praka ti palaTa kara mokSa ke sanmukha praka ti hotI hai taba suzIla kahalAtA hai isaliye jJAna meM aura zIla meM vizeSa khaa| yadi jJAna meM suzIla nahIM AtA to jJAna ko indriyoM ke viSaya naSTa karate haiM, use ajJAna rUpa karate haiM taba vaha kuzIla nAma pAtA hai| yahA~ koI pUchatA hai ki gAthA meM jJAna-ajJAna kA tathA kuzIla-suzIla kA nAma to nahIM kahA, jJAna aura zIla aisA hI kahA hai| usakA samAdhAna aisA hai ki pUrva gAthA meM aisI pratijJA kI ki maiM zIla ke guNoM ko kahU~gA usase aisA jAnA jAtA hai ki AcArya ke Azaya meM suzIla hI ke kahane kA prayojana hai, suzIla hI ko zIla nAma se kahate haiM, zIla binA kuzIla kahalAtA hai| __tathA yahA~ 'guNa' zabda upakAravAcaka tathA vizeSa kA vAcaka lenA, zIla se upakAra hotA hai tathA zIla kA vizeSa guNa hai so kheNge| isa prakAra jJAna meM yadi zIla nahIM AtA to kuzIla hotA hai, indiya-viSayoM meM Asakta hotA hai taba jJAna ajJAna nAma pAtA hai-aisA jaannaa| vyavahAra meM zIla nAma strI kA saMsarga varjana karane kA bhI hai so bhI viSaya sevana kA hI niSedha hai tathA para dravyamAtra kA saMsarga chor3anA aura AtmA meM lIna honA so parama brahmacarya hai-aise ye zIla hI ke nAmAntara jAnanA / / 2 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Shi Ye Le Yao Yao Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Nan Age kahate haiM ki 'jJAna hone para bhI jJAna kI bhAvanA karanA aura viSayoM se virakta honA kaThina hai' : Mi Ling Lei Ming Ming Chong Ming >> <Page #598
aSTa pAhur3a , svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda FDod Deo|| SARAMMU MAMAYA WANAMANAS Dog/ Dod A dukkheNeyadi NANaM NANaM NAUNa bhAvaNA dukkhaM / bhAviyamaI ya jIvo visaesu vivajjae dukkhaM / / 3 / / / ho jJAna duHkha se, bhAvanA ho duHkha se pA jJAna ko| ho bhAvanAyuta bhI yadi, viSayoM ko tyAge duHkha se|| 3 / / artha Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian prathama to jJAna hai so hI duHkha se prApta hotA hai tathA kadAcita jJAna bhI pAve to usako jAnakara usakI bhAvanA karanA aura bAra-bAra anubhava karanA duHkha se hotA hai tathA kadAcit jJAna kI bhAvanA sahita bhI jIva ho to viSayoM ko duHkha se tyAgatA hai| bhAvArtha jJAna ko pAnA, phira usakI bhAvanA karanA tathA phira viSayoM kA tyAga karanA uttarottara durlabha hai aura viSayoM ko tyAge binA prakRti palaTI huI nahIM jAnI jAtI ataH pUrva meM aisA kahA hai ki viSaya jJAna ko bigAr3ate haiM so viSayoM ko tyAganA so hI suzIla hai||3|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'yaha jIva jaba taka viSayoM meM pravartatA hai taba taka jJAna ko nahIM jAnatA aura jJAna ko jAne binA viSayoM se virakta ho to bhI karmoM kA kSaya nahIM karatA' :tAva Na jANadi NANaM visayavalo jAva vaTTae jiivo| visae virattametto Na khavei purAIyaM kmm|| 4 / / taba taka na jAne jJAna ko, jaba taka viSaya vazIbhUta ho| kevala viSaya kI virati se, nahiM kSapaNa pUrava karma kA / / 4 / / Le Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Chong Ming Ye 8.10. Lian Lian Lian Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye

Page #599
Wan Ye Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha jaba taka yaha jIva 'viSayavalo' arthAt viSayoM ke vazIbhUta huA vartatA hai taba taka jJAna ko nahIM jAnatA tathA jJAna ko jAne binA kevala viSayoM se virakti mAtra se hI pUrva meM bA~dhe jo karma unakA kSaya nahIM karatA / bhAvArtha jIva kA upayoga kramavartI hai aura svaccha svabhAva hai kyoMki vaha jisa jJeya ko jAnatA hai usa kAla usase tanmaya hokara vartatA hai isalie jaba taka viSayoM meM Asakta huA vartatA hai taba taka jJAna kA anubhava nahIM hotA, iSTa-aniSTa bhAva hI rahatA hai tathA jJAna kA anubhava hue binA kadAcit viSayoM ko tyAge to vartamAna viSayoM ko to chor3e parantu pUrva meM jo karma bA~dhe the unakA to jJAna ke anubhava banA kSaya hotA nahIM, pUrva meM ba~dhe karmoM kA kSaya karane kI to jJAna hI kI sAmarthya hai isalie jJAna sahita hokara viSaya tyAganA zreSTha hai, viSayoM ko tyAgakara jJAna kI bhAvanA karanA - yaha hI suzIla hai / / 4 / / utthAnikA Age jJAna kA, liMga grahaNa kA aura tapa kA anukrama kahate haiM :gANaM carittahINaM liMgaggahaNaM ca dasaMNavihUNaM / saMjamahINo ya tao jai carai NiratthayaM savvaM / / 5 / / ho jJAna cAritahIna, liMga kA grahaNa darzanahIna yadi / saMyama rahita tapa Acare to, nirarthaka ye sarva haiM / / 5 / / artha jJAna to cAritra se rahita ho to nirarthaka hai, liMga kA grahaNa darzana se rahita ho to nirarthaka hai tathA tapa saMyama se rahita ho to nirarthaka hai isa prakAra ye AcaraNa kiyA jAe to saba nirarthaka hai| 8-11) Wan Wan Wan Ye Chu Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Ban

Page #600
*Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye 5 AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita bhAvArtha heya-upAdeya kA jJAna to ho parantu tyAga-grahaNa na kare to jJAna niSphala hotA hai, yathArtha zraddhA ke binA veSa le to niSphala hotA hai tathA indriya-mana ko vaza karanA aura jIvoM kI dayA karanA so saMyama hai, isake binA kucha tapa kare to vaha hiMsAdi rUpa viparIta ho niSphala hotA hai-aise inakA AcaraNa niSphala hotA hai / / 5 / / utthAnikA Age isI kAraNa se aisA kahate haiM ki 'yadi isa prakAra se thor3A bhI kare to bar3A phala hotA hai' : NaM carittasuddhaM liMgaggahaNaM ca daMsaNavisuddhaM / saMjamasahido ya tao thoo vi mahAphalo hoI || 6 // ho jJAna cAritazuddha, darzavizuddha liMga kA grahaNa ho / saMyama sahita tapa alpa ho, to bhI mahAphala yukta ho / / 6 / / artha jJAna to cAritra se zuddha, liMga kA grahaNa darzana se vizuddha tathA saMyama sahita tapa-isa prakAra se yadi thor3A bhI AcaraNa kare to mahAphala rUpa hotA hai| bhAvArtha jJAna thor3A bhI ho para AcaraNa zuddha kare to bar3A phala hotA hai, yathArtha zraddhApUrvaka veSa grahaNa kare to bar3A phala hotA hai jaise samyagdarzana sahita zrAvaka hI ho to zreSTha aura usake binA muni kA veSa bhI zreSTha nahIM tathA indriya saMyama aura prANisaMyama sahita upavAsAdi tapa thor3A bhI kare to bar3A phala hotA hai aura viSayAbhilASa va dayA rahita bar3A kaSTa sahita tapa kare to bhI phala nahIM hotA - aisA jAnanA / / 6 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jo koI jJAna ko jAnakara bhI viSayAsakta rahate haiM ve saMsAra hI meM bhramaNa karate haiM : Wan Wan Ye Chu Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Ban

Page #601
Ma Gao Wan Gao Wan Gao Wan Wan Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan Wan Mi Gao Dan Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita ANaM NAUNa NarA keI visayAibhAvasaMsattA / hiMDaMti caduragatiM visaesu vimohiyA mUDhA / / 7 / / nara kaI jJAna ko jAna bhI, viSayAdi meM Asakta hoM / gati cAra meM hI bhramaNa karate, viSaya vimohita mUr3ha ve / / 7 / / artha kaI mUDha-mohI puruSa jJAna ko jAnakara bhI viSaya kaSAya rUpa bhAvoM se Asakta hote hue caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM kyoMki viSayoM se vimohita ve hue phira bhI jisa gati ko prApta hote haiM usameM bhI viSaya kaSAyoM hI kA saMskAra rahatA hai| bhAvArtha jJAna ko pAkara viSaya - kaSAya chor3anA bhalA hai anyathA jJAna bhI ajJAna tulya hI hai / / 7 / / | utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'jJAna pAkara aisA kare taba saMsAra kaTatA hai' : je puNa visayavirattA NANaM NAUNa bhAvaNAsahidA / chiMdaMti caduragatiM tavaguNajuttA Na saMdeho / / 8 / / jJAtA hoM jJAna ke viSaya virata hoM, bhAvanA se sahita hoM / tapaguNa se yuta ho chedate ve, cAra gati saMdeha nA / / 8 / / artha punaH jo jJAna ko jAnakara aura viSayoM se virakta hote hue usa jJAna kI bAra-bAra anubhava rUpa bhAvanA sahita hote haiM ve tapa aura 'guNa' arthAt mUlaguNa va uttaraguNa yukta hote hue caturgati rUpa saMsAra ko chedate haiM, kATate haiM - isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| [(Wan Gao Gao Wan Ye Ye 8-13 [(Wan Wan nYe Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #602
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracitaYoe master o AcArya kundakunda HDooo Dod SARAMMU BY: Clot TOMJANA KWANAMANAS Dool bhAvArtha ___ jo jJAna pAkara viSaya-kaSAya chor3a jJAna kI bhAvanA karatA hai aura mUlaguNa va uttaraguNa grahaNa karake tapa karatA hai vaha saMsAra kA abhAva karake mukti ko prApta hotA hai-yaha zIla sahita jJAna rUpa mArga hai||8|| utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le Ye Xian Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Jian Ye Zhu Jian Chong Ming Age isa prakAra zIla sahita jJAna se jIva zuddha hotA hai isakA daSTAnta-dArTAnta kahate haiM :jaha kaMcaNaM visuddha dhammaiyaM khddiylvnnlevenn| taha jIvo vi visuddhaM NANavisalileNa vimlenn|| 9 / / dhamatA huA kaMcana vizuddha jyoM, lavaNa khar3iyA lepa se| tyoM vimala jJAna salila se, prakSAlita ho jIva vizuddha ho||9|| artha jaise kaMcana-suvarNa hai so 'khaDiya' arthAt suhAge aura namaka ke lepa se vizuddha nirmala kAMti yukta hotA hai vaise jIva hai so bhI viSaya-kaSAyoM ke mala se rahita nirmala jJAna rUpa jala se prakSAlita huA karmoM se rahita vizuddha hotA hai| bhAvArtha jJAna hai so AtmA kA pradhAna guNa hai parantu vaha mithyAtva aura viSaya-kaSAyoM se malina hai, isalie mithyAtva va viSaya-kaSAyoM rUpa mala ko dUra kara ujjvala karake usakI bhAvanA kare, use ekAgra karake usakA dhyAna kare to karmoM kA nAza kara anaMta catuSTaya prApta karake mukta hokara zuddha AtmA hotA hai, yahA~ suvarNa kA da STAnta hai so jAnanA / / 6 / / utthAnikA Chong Jian Chong Chong Ming Jian Dai Nan Xian Ye Chong Chong Yong Jian %Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Nan Le Le @ ND) Age kahate haiM ki 'jJAna pAkara viSayAsakta hotA hai so jJAna kA doSa nahIM hai, kupuruSa kA doSa hai : 8-14 Lian Lian Lian Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye

Page #603
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita .... o AcArya kundakunda EDEO Des/R oy ADOOD Ded *o MAMAYA WANAMANAS SARAMMU GloCE OCE car DAOG Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di NANassa Natthi doso kuppurisANo vi mNdbuddhiinno| je NANagavvidA hoUNa visaesu rjjNti|| 10 / / jo jJAna se garvita hue, viSayoM meM raMjitamati hoN| yaha maMdabuddhi kupuruSoM kA doSa, doSa nA jJAna kA || || artha yadi puruSa jJAnagarvita hokara, jJAna ke mada se viSayoM meM raMjita hote haiM to yaha jJAna kA doSa nahIM hai, ve maMdabuddhi kupuruSa haiM unakA doSa hai| bhAvArtha koI jAnegA ki jJAna se bahuta padArthoM ko jAnate haiM taba viSayoM kI vAMchA bahuta hotI hai so yaha jJAna kA doSa hai to AcArya kahate haiM ki 'aisA mata jaano| jJAna pAkara yadi viSayoM meM raMjAyamAna hotA hai to yaha jJAna kA doSa nahIM hai, vaha puruSa maMdabuddhi aura kupuruSa hai usakA doSa hai| puruSa kA honahAra khoTA hotA hai taba buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai phira jJAna ko pAkara vaha usake mada meM chaka jAtA hai aura viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai-yaha doSa puruSa kA hai, jJAna kA nhiiN| jJAna kA to kArya vastu ko jaisI vaha ho vaisI batA denA hI hai, pIche pravartanA puruSa kA kArya hai-aisA jAnanA' / / 10 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le For Age kahate haiM ki 'puruSa kA isa prakAra nirvANa hotA hai' :NANeNa daMsaNeNa ya taveNa carieNa smmshienn| hohadi pariNivvANaM jIvANa carittasuddhANaM / / 11 / / samakita sahita darzana va jJAna aru, tapa tathA cAritra se| ve zuddha cArita jIvoM ko, nirvANa prApti hoya hai||11|| Yao Ye Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye |Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong

Page #604
tra aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda HDooo ADOO SAAMANAVARI Dool HDool MAMAYA W.V.W WAS Do ma artha jJAna, darzana aura tapa kA samyak bhAva sahita AcaraNa ho taba cAritra se zuddha jIvoM ko nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| bhAvArtha samyaktva se sahita jJAna, darzana aura tapa kA AcaraNa kare to cAritra zuddha hotA hai aura rAga-dveSa bhAva miTa jAte haiM taba nirvANa pAtA hai-yaha mArga hai||11|| Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age isI ko zIla ko pradhAna karake niyama se kahate haiM :sIlaM rakkhaMtANaM dasaNasuddhANa diDhacarittANaM / atthi dhuvaM NivvANaM visaesu virttcittaannN|| 12 / / darazana se zuddha hoM, da r3ha carita hoM, zIla kI rakSA kreN| viSayoM se ho cita virata unakA, niyama se nirvANa ho||12|| artha jina puruSoM kA citta viSayoM se virakta hai, jo zIla ko dhAraNa kie hue hai, darzana se zuddha haiM aura da Dha hai cAritra jinakA-aise puruSoM ke 'dhruva' arthAt nizcaya se niyama se nirvANa hotA hai| bhAvArtha jo viSayoM se virakta honA hai so hI zIla kI rakSA hai, isa prakAra jo zIla kI rakSA karate haiM unhIM ke samyagdarzana zuddha hotA hai aura cAritra aticAra rahita zuddha va da r3ha hotA hai aise puruSoM ke niyama se nirvANa hotA hai aura jo viSayoM meM Asakta haiM unake zIla bigar3atA hai taba darzana zuddha nahIM hotA aura cAritra zithila hotA hai taba nirvANa bhI nahIM hotA-isa prakAra nirvANa mArga meM zIla hI pradhAna hai / / 12 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le of Yao Ye Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Ji Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong

Page #605
aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita * AcArya kundakunda ADOOD MAMAYA WANAMANAS SARAMVA HDOOT Pos HDool Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi kadAcit koI viSayoM se virakta nahIM huA parantu mArga viSayoM se virakta hone rUpa hI kahatA hai to usako to mArga kI prApti hotI bhI hai parantu jo viSaya sevana ko hI mArga kahatA hai usakA to jJAna bhI nirarthaka hai :visaesu mohidANaM kahiyaM maggaM pi iTThadarasINaM / ummaggaM darasINaM NANaM pi NiratthayaM tesiM / / 13 / / sanmArgadarzI mArga pAtA, ho viSaya mohita bhle| hotA nirarthaka jJAna hai, unmArgadarzI jIva kA / / 13 / / artha jo puruSa iSTa mArga ko dikhAne vAle jJAnI haiM aura viSayoM se vimohita haiM to bhI unako mArga kI prApti kahI gaI hai parantu jo unmArga ko dikhAne vAle haiM unakA to jJAna pAnA bhI nirarthaka hai| bhAvArtha pUrva meM kahA thA ki 'jJAna meM aura zIla meM virodha nahIM hai parantu yaha vizeSa hai ki yadi jJAna to ho para viSayAsakta ho to jJAna bigar3a jAtA hai taba zIla nahIM hotaa| aba yahA~ aisA kahA hai ki 'yadi jJAna pAkara kadAcit cAritramoha ke udaya se viSaya na chUTeM aura isalie unameM vimohita rahe parantu mArga kI prarUpaNA viSayoM ke tyAga rUpa hI kare to use to mArga kI prApti hotI bhI hai parantu jo mArga kA hI kumArga rUpa prarUpaNa kare, viSaya sevana ko sumArga batAve to usakA to jJAna pAnA nirarthaka hI hai| jJAna pA karake bhI jo mithyA mArga prarUpe usake kaisA jJAna arthAt usakA jJAna mithyAjJAna hai|' yahA~ aisA Azaya sUcita hotA hai ki 'jo samyaktva sahita avirata samyagda STi hai so to bhalA hai kyoMki samyagda STi kumArga kI prarUpaNA nahIM karatA, svayaM ke cAritramoha kA udaya prabala ho taba taka viSaya nahIM chUTate isalie vaha avirata hai aura jJAna bhI bar3A ho, kucha AcaraNa bhI kare aura viSaya bhI chor3e parantu Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Chong Zhai Zhai Chong Zhai Zhai Zhai Zhai Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #606
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita master * AcArya kundakunda POR HDoolls Dod MARVARAVAD Clot TOMJANA WANAMANAS Dool samyagda STi na ho aura kumArga kA prarUpaNa kare to vaha bhalA nahIM, usakA jJAna aura viSaya choDanA nirarthaka hai-aisA jAnanA' / / 13 / / T utthAnikA G Cate4 Age kahate haiM ki 'unmArga kA prarUpaNa karane vAle kumata-kuzAstroM kI jo prazaMsA karate haiM ve bahuta zAstra jAnate haiM to bhI zIla, vrata aura jJAna se rahita haiM, unake ArAdhanA nahIM hotI' :kumayakusudapasaMsA jANaMtA bahuvihAI stthaaii| sIlavadaNANarahidA Na hu te ArAhayA hoti|| 14 / / jAne jo bahuvidha zAstra para, durmata kuzAstra ke prshNsk| vrata, zIla, jJAna se rahita ve, hote na ArAdhaka prakaTa / / 14 / / Chai Ye %Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Ye Ye Ye Shi Ye Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Yong Chong Yong artha jo bahuta prakAra ke zAstroM ko jAnate haiM aura kumata evaM kuzAstroM kI prazaMsA karane vAle haiM ve zIla, vrata aura jJAna se rahita haiM, ve inake ArAdhaka nahIM haiN| bhAvArtha bahuta zAstroM ko jAnakara jisako jJAna to bahuta kI prazaMsA karatA hai to jJAta hotA hai ki isake kumata aura kuzAstra se rAga hai prIti hai taba hI to unakI prazaMsA karatA hai so ye to mithyAtva ke cinha haiM aura jahA~ mithyAtva hai vahA~ usakA jJAna bhI mithyA hai aura viSaya-kaSAyoM se jo rahita ho usako zIla kahate haiM so bhI usake nahIM hai aura usake vrata bhI nahIM hai, kadAcit kucha vratAcaraNa karatA hai to bhI vaha mithyAcAritra svarUpa hai, isalie vaha darzana, jJAna, cAritra kA ArAdhane vAlA nahIM hai, mithyAda STi hai||14|| Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu

Page #607
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda ADOOD SARAMMU HDOOT ADOG/R MAMAYA WANAMANAS Dod Dog/ HDool Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age kahate haiM ki 'sundara rUpa Adi sAmagrI pAve parantu zIla rahita ho to usakA manuSya janma nirarthaka hai' :rUvasirigavvidANaM juvvaNa lAvaNNa kaaNtiklidaannN| sIlaguNavajjidANaM NiratthayaM mANusaM jmm|| 15 / / haiM rUpa, zrI garvita aru lAvaNya, yauvana, kAntiyuta / para zIlaguNa varjita unhoM kA, janma mAnava nirarthaka / / 15 / / artha jo puruSa yauvana avasthA sahita haiM, bahutoM ko priya lage aise lAvaNya sahita haiM aura zarIra kI kAti-prabhA se maMDita haiM parantu sundara rUpa aura lakSmI sampadA se garvita haiM. madonmata haiM aura zIla va guNoM se rahita haiM unakA manuSya janma nirarthaka hai|| bhAvArtha manuSya janma pA karake yadi zIla rahita raheM, viSayoM meM Asakta raheM, samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra jo guNa unase rahita raheM aura yauvana avasthA meM zarIra kI lAvaNyatA, kAMti, sundara rUpa va dhana-sampadA Adi pAkara unake garva se madonmatta raheM to unhoMne manuSya janma niSphala khoyaa| manuSya janma to samyagdarzanAdi ko aMgIkAra karane aura zIla saMyama ke pAlane yogya thA so aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA taba niSphala gayA hI khlaaegaa| tathA aisA bhI batAyA hai ki 'pahalI gAthA meM kumata, kuzAstra kI prazaMsA karane vAle ke jJAna ko mithyA kahate hue nirarthaka kahA thA vaise hI yahA~ rUpAdi kA mada kare to yaha bhI mithyAtva kA cinha hai, jo bhI mada kare use mithyAda STi hI jAnanA tathA lakSmI, rUpa, yauvana aura kAMti se maMDita ho parantu zIla rahita vyabhicArI ho to usakI loka meM bhI niMdA hI hotI hai' / / 15 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming 8-16.

Page #608
aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracita 669 * AcArya kundakunda HDOON HDooo MAMAYA WANAMANAS SARAMVA AD. ADes/ HDOOT Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age kahate haiM ki 'bahuta zAstroM kA jJAna hote hue bhI zIla hI uttama hai' : vAyaraNa chaMda vaisesiya vavahAra nnaaystthesu| vedeUNa sudesu ya tesu suyaM uttamaM siil|| 16 / / vyAkaraNa, chaMda, vyavahAra, vaizeSika va nyAya ke zAstra aru| ho jinAgama kA jJAna to bhI, zIla uttama sarva meM / / 16 / / artha vyAkaraNa, chaMda, vaizeSika, vyavahAra aura nyAya zAstra tathA 'zruta' arthAt jinAgama-inameM una vyAkaraNAdi ko aura zruta ko jAnakara bhI inakA jJAna yadi zIlayukta ho to hI uttama hai| bhAvArtha vyAkaraNAdi zAstra jAne aura jinAgama ko bhI jAne to bhI unameM zIlayuktatA hI uttama hai| zAstroM ko jAnakara bhI yadi viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta rahe to una zAstroM kA jAnanA uttama nahIM hai||16|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'jo zIla guNa se maMDita haiM ve devoM ke bhI vallabha haiM : sIlaguNamaMDidANaM devA bhaviyANa vallahA hoti| sudapArayapaurANaM dussIlA appilA loe / / 17 / / jo zIlaguNa maMDita bhavikajana, deva vallabha hoMya ve| zrutapAragata hoM para kuzIlI, loka meM haiM tuccha ve / / 17 / / artha jo bhavya prANI zIla aura samyagdarzanAdi guNa athavA zIla so hI guNa usase Tai Quan Quan Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ming Dang S%Chong Ming Yao Yao Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming

Page #609
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda Hoat ADco Place Dod SAAMANAVARI Dog/ WINNA WANAMANAS 100CE ROCH | maMDita hai unake deva bhI vallabha hote haiM arthAt hita karane vAle-sahAyI hote hai parantu jo 'zrutapAraga' arthAt zAstroM ke pAra pahuMce haiM aura gyAraha aMga taka par3he hue haiM aise bahuta haiM, unameM kaI zIla guNa se rahita duHzIla haiM arthAt viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta haiM ve loka meM 'alpaka haiM-nyUna haiM (tuccha-anAdaraNIya haiM) ve manuSya logoM | ke bhI priya nahIM hote taba deva unake kahA~ se sahAyI hoMge ! bhAvArtha __ zAstra bahuta jAne aura viSayAsakta ho to usakA sahAyI koI nahIM hotA, cora va anyAyI kI loka meM koI sahAyatA nahIM karatA aura zIla guNa se maMDita ho parantu jJAna cAhe thor3A bhI to usake upakArI sahAyI deva bhI hote haiM taba manuSya to sahAyI hoMge hI hoMge arthAta zIla guNavAna sabakA pyArA hotA hai||17|| utthAnikA %%Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le Ye Xian Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Yong Chong Yong Age kahate haiM ki 'jinake zIla suzIla hai unakA manuSya bhava meM jInA bhalA hai': savve vi ya parihINA rUvaviruvAvi pdidsuvyaavi| sIlaM jesu susIlaM sujIvidaM mANusaM tesiM / / 14 / / saba prANiyoM meM hIna, rUpavirUpa, yauvanapatita hoN| mAnuSya unakA sujIvita, jinakA ki zIla suzIla ho||18 / / artha jo saba prANiyoM meM hIna haiM, kulAdi se nyUna haiM, rUpa se virUpa haiM-sundara nahIM haiM tathA 'patita suvaya' arthAt avasthA se sundara nahIM haiM- va ddha ho gae haiM parantu jinameM zIla suzIla hai-svabhAva jinakA uttama hai aura viSaya-kaSAyAdi kI tIvra Asakti nahIM hai unakA manuSyapanA sujIvita hai arthAt jInA bhalA hai| Ti0-1. yahA~ 'alpaka' kA artha 'saMkhyA meM alpa' nahIM hai varan 'tuccha-anAdaraNIya' hai| Yao Ye Huo Ye Ye Zhu Ye Ye Zhu , Chong Ming Yao Yao Ye Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #610
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda ADOOD Doc Dod SAINMMAP -Doc/N Doo TWMJANA WANAMANAS Dee Dool bhAvArtha loka meM saba sAmagrI se jo nyUna haiM parantu svabhAva jinakA uttama hai, viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta nahIM haiM to ve uttama hI haiM, unakA manuSya bhava saphala hai aura jIvana prazaMsA ke yogya hai||18|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Tian Le Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Nan Chong Ming Age kahate haiM ki 'jitane uttama bhale kArya haiM ve saba zIla ke parivAra haiM' : jIvadayA dama saccaM acoriyaM bNbhcersNtoso| sammaiMsaNa NANaM tao ya sIlassa parivAro / / 15 / / prANIdayA, dama, satya, tapa, santoSa tathA acaurya aru| brahmacarya, samakita, jJAna ye, saba zIla ke parivAra haiN||19 / / artha jIvadayA, indriyoM kA damana, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, saMtoSa, samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura tapa ye saba zIla ke parivAra haiN| bhAvArtha 'zIla' aisA svabhAva kA tathA praka ti kA nAma prasiddha hai so mithyAtva sahita kaSAya rUpa jJAna kI pariNati hai vaha to duHzIla hai jise saMsAra praka ti kahate haiM tathA yaha praka ti palaTakara samyak praka ti hotI hai so suzIla hai jise mokSa sanmukha praka ti kahate haiN| aise suzIla ke jIvadayAdi jo gAthA meM kahe, so saba hI parivAra haiM kyoMki saMsAra prakRti palaTatI hai taba saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se vairAgya hotA hai aura mokSa se anurAga hotA hai taba samyagdarzanAdi pariNAma hote haiM, taba jitanI praka ti hotI hai so mokSa ke sanmukha hotI hai-yaha hI suzIla hai so jisake saMsAra kA aMta AtA hai usake yaha praka ti hotI hai aura jaba taka yaha praka ti nahIM hotI taba taka saMsAra bhramaNa hI hai-aisA jAnanA / / 16 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu

Page #611
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita * AcArya kundakunda ADOOD MAMAYA WANAMANAS SARAMMU HDOOT Don Age zIla hai so hI tapa Adi hai-isa prakAra se zIla kI mahimA kahate haiM: sIlaM tao visuddhaM daMsaNasuddhI ya NANasuddhI y| sIlaM visayANa arI sIlaM mokkhassa sopANaM / / 20 / / darzana kI zuddhI, jJAnazuddhI, tapavizuddhI zIla hii| hai zIla viSayoM kA ari, sopAna hai ye mokSa kA / / 20 / / artha Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di zIla hai so hI vizuddha nirmala tapa hai, zIla hai so hI darzana kI zuddhatA hai, zIla hai so hI jJAna kI zuddhatA hai, zIla hai so hI viSayoM kA zatru hai tathA zIla hai so hI mokSa kI pair3I hai| bhAvArtha jIva-ajIva Adi padArthoM kA jJAna karake usameM se mithyAtva aura kaSAyoM kA abhAva karanA so suzIla hai so yaha AtmA kA jJAna svabhAva hI hai| so jaba saMsAra praka ti miTakara mokSa sanmukha praka ti hotI hai taba isa zIla hI ke ye tapa Adi saba paryAya nAma haiN| nirmala tapa, zuddha darzana-jJAna, viSaya-kaSAyoM kA miTanA aura mokSa kI pair3I-ye saba zIla ke nAma ke artha haiN| isa prakAra zIla ke mAhAtmya kA varNana kiyA hai tathA kevala mahimA hI nahIM hai ina saba bhAvoM kA avinAbhAvIpanA batAyA hai / / 20 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'viSaya rUpI viSa mahA prabala hai' :jaha visaya luddhavisado taha thAvara jaMgamANa ghoraannN| savvesi pi viNAsadi visayavisaM dAruNaM hoI / / 21 / / Le Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Ye Ye , *Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye Fang Ye 8-23

Page #612
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda Dod HDooo me HDOOT SARAMMU MAMAYA WANAMANAS Dog/ viSa ghora jaMgama sthAvaroM kA, naSTa karatA sabako tyoN| jyoM viSaya una lobhI ko para, dAruNa viSaya-viSa sarva meN||21|| artha jaise viSayoM kA sevana hai so jo viSayoM meM lubdha jIva hai unheM viSa kA dene vAlA hai vaise hI jo ghora tIvra sthAvara evaM jaMgama jIvoM kA sabakA viSa hai so prANiyoM kA vinAza karatA hai tathApi ina sabake viSoM meM viSayoM kA viSa utkaTa hai, tIvra hai| bhAvArtha jaise hastI, mIna, bhramara, pataMga aura ma ga Adi jIva viSayoM meM lubdha hue, viSayoM ke vaza hote hue mAre jAte haiM vaise hI sthAvara kA viSa to moharA, somala Adi kA aura jaMgama kA viSa sarpa Adi kA inake bhI viSa se prANI mAre jAte haiM parantu saba viSoM meM viSayoM kA viSa ati tIvra hai||21|| Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age isa hI ke samarthana ko viSayoM ke viSa kA tIvrapanA kahate haiM ki 'viSa' kI vedanA se to eka bAra maratA hai parantu viSayoM se saMsAra meM bhramatA hai : vari ekkammi ya jamme carijja visaveyaNAhado jiivo| visayavisaparihayA NaM bhamaMti saMsArakAMtAre / / 22 / / viSa vedanAhata jIva to, ika bAra pAve maraNa ko| para viSayaviSaparihata are ! saMsAra vana meM ghamate / / 22 / / artha viSa kI vedanA se mArA huA jo jIva vaha to eka janma meM saMcAra karatA hai parantu viSaya rUpa viSa se mAre gae jIva haiM ve atizaya se saMsAra rUpa vana meM bhramaNa karate haiN| Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Shi Ye Nan Chong Yong Chong Yong

Page #613
aSTa pAhur3aati. svAmI viracita DO * AcArya kundakunda Dod Glooct AMMMMA WANAMANAS SARAMMU bhAvArtha anya sAdi ke viSa se viSayoM kA viSa prabala hai, inakI Asakti se aisA karmabaMdha hotA hai jisase bahuta janma maraNa hote haiN||22|| Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Age kahate haiM ki 'viSayoM kI Asakti se caturgati meM duHkha hI pAtA hai' : Naraesu veyaNAo tirikkhae mANavesu dukkhaaii| devesu vi dohaggaM lahaMti visayAsattA jiivaa|| 23 / / jo jIva viSayAsakta ve, pAte naraka kI vednaa| tiryaMca, mAnava duHkha aru, devoM meM bhI durbhAgya ko / / 23 / / artha jo viSayoM meM Asakta jIva haiM ve narakoM meM atyanta vedanA ko pAte haiM aura tiryaMcoM meM tathA manuSyoM meM duHkhoM ko pAte haiM aura yadi devoM meM utpanna hoM to vahA~ bhI durbhagapanA pAte haiM arthAt nIce deva hote haiM-isa prakAra cAroM hI gatiyoM meM ve duHkha hI pAte haiN| bhAvArtha viSayAsakta jIvoM ko kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai, paraloka meM to ve naraka Adi ke duHkha pAte hI haiM para ihaloka meM bhI inake sevana meM ApadA va kaSTa Ate haiM tathA sevana karate hue AkulatAmaya duHkha hI hai, yaha jIva bhrama se sukha mAnatA hai, satyArtha jJAnI to virakta hI hote haiN||23|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'viSayoM ko chor3ane meM kucha bhI hAni nahIM hai' : 8-25 7mmy Page #614
Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Wan Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita tusadhammaMtavaleNa ya jaha davvaM Na hi NarANa gacchedi / tavasIlamaMta kusalI khavaMti visayaM visaya va khalaM / / 24 / / tuSa ur3Ane se dravya kucha bhI, jAtA nahiM hai nara kA jyoM / tyoM zIla tapayuta kuzala nara, viSayoM kA khalavat kSepate / / 24 / / artha jaise tuSoM ke calAne se, ur3Ane se manuSyoM kA kucha dravya nahIM jAtA hai vaise hI jo tapa aura zIlavAna pravINa puruSa haiM ve viSayoM ko khala kI taraha phaiMka dete haiM, dUra kara dete haiN|' bhAvArtha tapa, zIla sahita jo jJAnI haiM unake indriyoM ke viSaya khala kI taraha haiN| jaise Ikha kA rasa nikAla lene ke bAda khala pUrI taraha nIrasa ho jAtA hai taba vaha phaiMka dene yogya hI hotA hai vaise hI viSayoM kA jAnanA rasa thA so to jJAniyoM ne jAna liyA taba viSaya to khala ke samAna rahe unake tyAgane meM kyA hAni hai arthAt kucha bhI nahIM hai / dhanya haiM ve jJAnI jo viSayoM ko jJeyamAtra jAnakara Asakta nahIM hote haiM aura jo Asakta hote haiM ve to ajJAnI hI haiM kyoMki jo viSaya haiM ve to jar3a padArtha haiM, sukha to unako jAnane se jJAna meM hI thA, ajJAnI ne Asakta hokara viSayoM Ti0- 1. 'ku0 ku0 bhA0' meM isa gAthA kA artha kiyA hai ki 'jisa prakAra tuSa ko ur3A dene vAlA sUpA Adi jo 'tuSadhmat' kahalAtA hai, usake bala se manuSya sArabhUta dravya ko bacAkara tuSa ko ur3A detA hai-phaiMka detA hai usI prakAra tapa aura uttama Ila ke dhAraka puruSa jJAnopayoga ke dvArA viSayabhUta padArthoM ke sAra ko grahaNa kara viSayoM ko khala ke samAna dUra chor3a dete haiN|' vahIM Age likhA hai- 'athavA eka bhAva yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki kula manuSya ko duSTa viSa ke samAna chor3a dete hai / viSaya Wan Ye Wan Gao Gao Wan 'ma0 TI0' meM likhA hai ki 'ina viSa tulya viSayoM kA tyAga karane meM tapasvI va lavAna puruSoM ko koI nukasAna nahIM hotA, ulTA lAbha hI hotA hai kyoMki unake tyAga ke badale unheM zuddhAtmasvarUpa kI anubhUti kI zakti kI prApti hotI hai|' *Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Ban

Page #615
aSTa paahudd'| pAhur3aMMEC svAmI viracita ENTante o AcArya kundakunda SARAMANAND HDooja Dee/ TOMJANA WANAMANAS Do/ meM sukha jaanaa| jaise kuttA sUkhI haDDI cabAtA hai to haDDI kI noMka mukha ke tAlave meM cubhatI hai, taba tAlavA phaTakara usameM se rudhira sravatA hai taba ajJAnI zvAna jAnatA hai ki yaha rasa haDDI meM se nikalA hai taba usa haDDI ko vaha bAra-bAra cabAkara sukha mAnatA hai vaise hI ajJAnI viSayoM meM sukha jAnakara unheM bAra-bAra bhogatA hai parantu jJAniyoM ne to apane jJAna hI meM sukha jAnA hai, unheM viSayoM ko chor3ane meM kheda nahIM hai-aisA jaannaa||24|| utthAnikA (923 Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi yaha prANI zarIra ke saba avayava sundara pAve to bhI saba aMgoM meM zIla hai so hI uttama hai' :vaTTesu ya khaMDesu ya bhaddesu ya visAlesu aNgesu| aMgesu ya pappesu ya savvesu ya uttamaM sIlaM / / 25 / / kaI gola kaI golArddha tana ke, aMga sarala vizAla kii| saba hoM yathAvasthita magara, hai zIla uttama sarva meM / / 25 / / artha prANI kI deha meM kaI aMga to 'va tta' arthAt gola, sughaTa sarAhane yogya hote haiM; kaI aMga 'khaMDa' arthAt arddha gola sada za sarAhane yogya hote haiM; kaI aMga 'bhadra' arthAt sarala-sIdhe prazaMsA yogya hote haiM aura kaI aMga 'vizAla' arthAt vistIrNa-caur3e prazaMsA yogya hote haiM isa prakAra saba hI aMga yathAsthAna sundaratA pAte hue bhI saba aMgoM meM yaha zIla nAma kA aMga hai so uttama hai, yaha na ho to saba hI aMga zobhA nahIM pAte-yaha prasiddha hai| bhAvArtha loka meM prANI sarvAMga sundara ho parantu duHzIla ho to sarva loka ke dvArA nindA karane yogya hotA hai-isa prakAra loka meM bhI zIla hI kI zobhA hai to mokSamArga Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming

Page #616
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda HOG Dool Doo|| DOGIN TOMJANA WANAMANAS SARAMANAND meM to zIla pradhAna kahA hI hai| jitane samyagdarzanAdi mokSamArga ke aMga haiM ve zIla ke parivAra haiM-aisA pahile kaha hI Aye haiN||25|| Age kahate hai ki 'jo kumata se mUr3ha ho gaye haiM ve viSayoM meM Asakta haiM, kuzIlI haiM so saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM':puriseNa vi sahiyAe kusamayamUDhehiM visylolehiN| saMsAre bhamidavvaM arayagharaTTaM ca bhuudehiN|| 26 / / durmatavimUr3ha va viSayalolupa, ghUmate saMsAra meN| aru saMga unake anya jana bhI, ghUmeM arahaTa ghar3I sm||26 / / artha Chong Chong Chong Chong Xian Chong Chong Le Le Ye Xian Ye Shi Ye %Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Yong Pan %Chong Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le jo 'kusamaya' arthAt kumatoM se mUr3ha haiM-mohI ajJAnI haiM tathA viSayoM meM lola haiM-lolupI haiM, Asakta haiM ve saMsAra meM bhramate haiN| kaise hote hue bhramate haiM-jaise arahaTa meM ghar3I bhramaNa karatI hai vaise huye bhramaNa karate haiM tathA unake sAtha anya puruSoM kA bhI saMsAra meM duHkha sahita bhramaNa hotA hai| bhAvArtha kumatI viSayAsakta mithyAda STi svayaM to viSayoM ko bhalA mAnakara unakA sevana karate haiM, kaI kumatI aise bhI haiM jo isa prakAra kahate haiM ki 'sundara viSaya sevana karane se brahma prasanna hotA hai aura yaha paramezvara kI bar3I bhakti hai-aisA kahakara ve unakA atyanta Asakta hokara sevana karate haiM tathA aisA hI upadeza dUsaroM ko dekara viSayoM meM lagAte haiN| ve Apa to arahaTa kI ghar3I ke samAna saMsAra meM bhramate hI haiM aura vahA~ aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogate haiM parantu anya puruSoM ko bhI vahA~ lagAkara bhramaNa karAte haiN| kyoMki yaha viSayoM kA sevana duHkha ke lie hai aura duHkha hI kA kAraNa hai-aisA jAnakara kumatiyoM kA prasaMga na karanA tathA viSayAsaktapanA chor3anA, isase suzIlapanA hotA hai||26 / / Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Dong Lian Lian Lian Lian Shi Ye Ye Zhu Ye

Page #617
aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita * AcArya kundakunda ADOOD ADOO HDOOT MAMAYA WANAMANAS SARAMMU Dool Age kahate haiM ki 'jo karmoM kI gA~Tha viSaya sevana karake svayaM hI bA~dhI hai usako ___ satpuruSa tapazcaraNAdi se Apa hI kATate haiM':AdehiM kammagaMThI jA baddhA visyraagrNgehiN| taM chiMdaMti kayatthA tvsNjmsiilygunnenn|| 27 / / baMdhI karma gAMTha jo AtamA meM, viSayarAga aru raMga se| tapa, zIla, saMyama janita guNa se, ka tArthajana use chedate / / 27 / / artha viSayoM ke rAga-raMga se svayaM hI jo karmoM kI gA~Tha bA~dhI hai usako ka tArtha jo uttama puruSa tapa, saMyama evaM zIla se huA jo guNa usake dvArA chedate haiM, kholate Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le bhAvArtha jo koI Apa gA~Tha kholakara bA~dhatA hai to usako kholane kA vidhAna bhI svayaM Apa hI jAnatA hai| jaise sunAra Adi kArIgara AbhUSaNAdi kI saMdhi meM aisA TAMkA jhAlate haiM ki vaha saMdhi yadi ada STa ho jAye to usa saMdhi ko TAMkA jhAlane vAlA hI pahicAna kara kholatA hai vaise AtmA ne apane hI rAgAdi bhAvoM se karmoM kI gA~Tha bA~dhI hai usako svayaM hI bhedajJAna se rAgAdi meM aura ApameM jo bheda hai usa saMdhi ko pahicAnakara tapa, saMyama evaM zIla bhAva rUpa zastra se usa karmabaMdha ko kATatA hai-aisA jAnakara jo ka tArtha puruSa haiM, apane prayojana ko karane vAle haiM ve usa zIla guNa ko aMgIkAra karake AtmA ko karma se bhinna karate haiM-yaha puruSArthI puruSoM kA kArya hai||27|| Ti0- 1. 'vI0 prati' meM isa 'AdehiM' pATha ke sthAna para AyA huA 'aTThaviha' (artha-ATha prakAra kI) pATha atyaMta upayukta jAna par3atA hai kyoMki karma kI gAMTha kA yaha prakaraNa hai| Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Dong Lian Lian Lian Lian Shi Ye Ye Zhu Ye (8-26

Page #618
aSTa pAhur3a.. svAmI viracita AcArya kundakunda ADOOD MAMAYA WANAMANAS SARAMMU HDOOT Dog/ HDool Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age kahate haiM ki 'zIla se hI AtmA zobhatA hai, isako da STAnta se dikhAte haiM : udadhIva radaNabharido tavaviNayaM sIladANarayaNANaM / sohe toya' sasIlo NivvANamaNuttaraM pattaM / / 28 / / tapa, vinaya, zIla aru dAna ratnoM meM, ratnapUrita udadhi sm| zobhatA jIva sazIla pAtA, anuttara nirvANa ko / / 28 / / artha jaise samudra ratnoM se bharA hai to bhI jala sahita zobhA pAtA hai vaise yaha AtmA tapa, vinaya, zIla evaM dAna-ina ratnoM meM zIla sahita zobhA pAtA hai kyoMki jo zIla sahita huA usane 'anuttara' arthAt jisake pare aura pada nahIM aise nirvANa pada ko paayaa| bhAvArtha jaise samudra meM ratna bahuta haiM to bhI vaha jala hI se samudra nAma pAtA hai vaise AtmA anya guNoM se sahita ho to bhI zIla hI se nirvANa pada pAtA haiaisA jAnanA / / 28 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Ti0-1.yahA~ gAthA kI isa dvitIya paMkti meM sohe toya' (saM0-0bhate toyena) pATha diyA gayA hai jo ekadama upayukta hai aura mAnya 'paM0 jayacaMda jI' dvArA kiyA gayA artha isake ekadama anurUpa hai kyoMki gAthA kA artha karate hue unhoMne daSTAnta diyA hai-jaise samudra ratnani kari bharyA hai tauU jalasahita sobhai hai' aura sohe toya' pATha kA artha hai toya arthAt jala sahita, sohe arthAt subhita honA ' / 'sabhI pratiyoM meM va mu0 prati meM' bhI sohe toya' ke sthAna para 'soheto ya' (saM0-bhate ca) pATha upalabdha thA jisake sAtha paM0 jI' kRta artha kI saMgati hI nahIM baiTha rahI thI kyoMki gAthA meM 'jala' arthavAcaka koI bda hI nahIM thaa| vicAra karane para samajha AyA ki sohe toya' pATha ke dUsare bda 'toya' kA to' pahale bda ke sAtha jur3akara 'soheto ya' pATha banA aura phira isakI hI paramparA cala gaI aura 'saM0 chAyA' bhI isake hI anurUpa kara dI gaI aura sabhI ne isa pATha ko grahaNa kara liyA jo ki upayukta nhiiN| Xi Yao Ye Ye Jin Yao Teng Teng Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming

Page #619
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita * AcArya kundakunda MAMAYA WANAMANAS ADOOD SARAMMU HDOOT OCE Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Age jo zIlavAna puruSa haiM ve hI mokSa pAte haiM-yaha prasiddha kara dikhAte haiM : suNahANa gaddahANa ya gopasumahilANa dIsade mokkho| jo sodhaMti cautthaM picchijjaMtA jaNehi svvehiN|| 27 / / jo zvAna, gardabha, gAya, pazu, mahilA ke dIkhe mokSa naa| puruSArtha cauthA zodhe jo, usa hI ke dikhatA mokSa hai||27 / / artha AcArya kahate haiM ki zvAna, gadhe meM tathA gau Adi pazu aura strI meM kisI ko mokSa honA dIkhatA hai kyA? vaha to dIkhatA nahIM hai| mokSa to cauthA puruSArtha hai isalie caturtha jo cauthA puruSArtha usako jo sodhate haiM, khojate haiM unhIM ke mokSa honA dekhA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-ye cAra puruSa ke hI prayojana kahe haiM-yaha prasiddha hai, isI se inakA nAma puruSArtha-aisA prasiddha hai| vahA~ inameM cauthA puruSArtha mokSa hai usako puruSa hI sodhate haiM aura puruSa hI usako khojakara usakI siddhi karate haiM, anya zvAna, gadhe, baila, pazu aura strI-inake mokSa kA zodhanA prasiddha nahIM hai, yadi hotA to mokSa kA "puruSArtha' aisA nAma kyoM hotA ! yahA~ Azaya aisA hai ki 'mokSa zIla se hotA hai| jo zvAna, gadhe Adi haiM ve to ajJAnI haiM, kuzIlI haiM, unakA svabhAva-praka ti hI aisI hai ki palaTakara mokSa hone yogya tathA usake sodhane yogya nahIM hai isalie puruSa ko mokSa kA sAdhana zIla ko jAnakara aMgIkAra karanA caahie| jo samyagdarzanAdi haiM ve isa zIla hI ke parivAra pUrva meM kahe hI haiM-aisA jAnanA' / / 26 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Yong Chong Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye Ye , 8.31 Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye Fang Ye

Page #620
Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye 5 AcArya kundakunda gayA ! * aSTa pAhur3a utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'zIla ke binA jJAna hI se mokSa nahIM hai isakA udAharaNa kahate haiM : svAmI viracita jai visayalolahiM NANIhiM havijja sAhido mokkho / to so suruddaputto' dasapuvvIo vi kiM gado NarayaM ! / / 30 / / yadi viSayalolupa jJAniyoM ne, mokSa sAdhA hoya to / dazapUrvadhArI rudraputra so, naraka meM phira kyoM gayA ! | |30 / / artha viSayoM me 'lola' arthAt lolupa, Asakta aura jJAna sahita - isa prakAra se jJAniyoM ne yadi mokSa sAdhA ho to dasa pUrva kA jAnane vAlA rudraputra naraka kyoM bhAvArtha kore jJAna hI se mokSa kisI ne sAdhA aisA yadi kaheM to dasa pUrva kA pAThI rudra naraka kyoM gayA isalie zIla binA kore jJAna hI se mokSa nahIM hai / rudra kuzIla sevana karane vAlA huA, munipada se bhraSTa hokara usane kuzIla sevana kiyA isalie naraka gayA--yaha kathA purANoM meM prasiddha hai / / 30 / / utthAnikA Age kahate haiM ki 'zIla binA jJAna hI se bhAva kI zuddhatA nahIM hotI' [(Wan Wan jai NANeNa visoho sIleNa viNA buhehiM NiddiTTho / dasapuvviyassa bhAvo ya Na kiM puNa Nimmalo jAdo / / 31 / / - Ti0 - 1. yaha isa avasarpiNI kAla kA antima gyArahavAM rudra thA jisakI sAta varSa kumAra kAla, cauMtIsa varSa saMyamakAla va aTThAIsa varSa tapaH bhaMgakAla - isa prakAra unahattara varSa kI Ayu thI aura marakara tIsare naraka gayA thA / (8-32 Wan Ye Ye Wan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye

Page #621
aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda SARAMMU HDooja FDo ADDOG/ MAMAYA WANAMANAS OLOG ROCH yadi zIla bina basa jJAna se hI, vizuddhi budhajana ne khii| dazapUrvadhara kA bhAva kaho phira, kyoM nahiM nirmala huA ! / / 31 / / artha yadi zIla binA jJAna hI se 'vizodha' arthAt vizuddha bhAva paMDitoM ne kahA ho to daza pUrva ko jAnane vAlA jo rudra usakA bhAva nirmala kyoM nahIM huA ! isalie jAnA jAtA hai ki bhAva bhI nirmala zIla hI se hote haiN| bhAvArtha korA jJAna to jJeya kA jJAna hI karAtA hai usameM yadi mithyAtva va kaSAya hoM taba vaha viparyaya ho jAtA hai isalie mithyAtva evaM kaSAya kA miTanA hI zIla | hai| isa prakAra zIla ke binA mAtra jJAna hI se mokSa sadhatA nhiiN| zIla ke binA yadi muni ho jAye to bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai isalie zIla ko hI pradhAna jAnanA ||31|| Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian utthAnikA Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'yadi naraka meM bhI ho parantu viSayoM se virakta ho to vahA~ se nikalakara tIrthaMkara pada pAtA hai' :jAe visayaviratto so gamayadi NarayaveyaNA puraa| tA lehadi aruhapayaM bhaNiyaM jinnvddddhmaannenn|| 32 / / nahiM pracura naraka kI vedanA, kare duHkhI viSayavirakta ko| phira pAtA vaha arhantapada, jina varddhamAna ne yaha kahA / / 32 / / artha jo viSayoM se virakta hai vaha jIva naraka meM bahuta vedanA hai usako bhI ga~vAtA hai arthAt vahA~ bhI ati duHkhI nahIM hotA hai aura vahA~ se nikalakara tIrthaMkara hotA hai-aisA jina varddhamAna bhagavAna ne kahA hai| Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu

Page #622
Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a bhAvArtha jina siddhAnta meM aisA kahA hai ki 'tIsarI naraka pathvI se nikalakara tIrthaMkara ho sakatA hai so yaha bhI zIla hI kA mAhAtmya hai| so samyaktva sahita ho viSayoM se svAmI viracita virakta hokara yadi bhalI bhAvanA bhAve taba naraka kI vedanA bhI alpa ho aura vahA~ se nikala arahaMta pada pAkara mokSa pAve- aisA viSayoM se virakta bhAva so hI zIla kA mAhAtmya jaano| siddhAnta meM aisA kahA hai ki samyagda STi ke jJAna aura vairAgya hai - aisA jAnanA' / / 32 / / kI zakti niyama se hotI hai so jo yaha vairAgya zakti hai vaha hI zIla kA ekadeza utthAnikA Age isa kathana kA saMkoca karate haiM : evaM bahuppayAraM jiNehiM paccakkhaNANadarasIhiM / sIleNa ya mokkhapayaM akkhAtIdaM ca loyaNANehiM / / 33 / / pratyakSa darzanajJAnadhara lokajJa, jina isa bhA~ti hI / atyakSa zivapada zIla se hI, kahA bahuta prakAra se / / 33 / / artha 'evaM' arthAt pUrvokta prakAra tathA anya bhI bahuta prakAra jinadeva ne kahA hai ki zIla se mokSa pada hotA hai / kaisA hai mokSapada - akSAtIta hai arthAt indriyoM se rahita atIndriya jJAna va sukha jisameM pAyA jAtA hai tathA aisA kahane vAle jinadeva kaise haiM-pratyakSa jJAna-darzana jinake pAyA jAtA hai tathA loka kA jinake jJAna hai| jAno / / 33 / / bhAvArtha sarvajJa deva ne aisA kahA hai ki 'zIla se atIndriya jJAna va sukha rUpa mokSapada pAyA jAtA hai so bhavya jIva isa zIla ko aMgIkAra karo' - aisA upadeza kA Azaya sUcita hotA hai| bahuta kahA~ taka kaheM, itanA hI bahuta prakAra se kahA 8-34 [(Wan Wan Wan Gao Gao Gao Gao Ye Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Ye Wan Zhuan Ye Ban

Page #623
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita .... * AcArya kundakunda MAMAYA WANAMANAS ADOOD SARAMMU HDOOT HDOOT Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Age kahate haiM ki 'isa zIla se nirvANa hotA hai usakA bahuta prakAra se varNana kiyA hai so kaise? usakA kahanA isa prakAra hai :sammatta NANa daMsaNa tava vIriya pNcyaarmppaannN| jalaNo pi pavaNasahido DahaMti porANayaM kmm|| 34 / / AtmAzrayI samyaktva, darzana, jJAna, tapa, bala aacrnn| vAyUsahita agni ke sama, dahate purAtana karma ko / / 34 / / artha samyaktva, jJAna, darzana tapa evaM vIrya-ye jo pA~ca AcAra haiM ve AtmA kA Azraya pAkara purAtana karmoM ko vaise hI dagdha karate haiM jaise agni hai so pavana sahita hokara purAne sUkhe IMdhana ko dagdha kara detI hai| bhAvArtha yahA~ samyaktva Adi pA~ca AcAra to agnisthAnIya haiM aura AtmA kA jo zuddha svabhAva jise zIla kahate haiM pavanasthAnIya hai so paMca AcAra rUpa agni zIla rUpa pavana kI sahAyatA pAkara purAne karmabaMdha ko jalA karake AtmA ko zuddha kara detI hai-isa prakAra zIla hI pradhAna hai| pA~ca AcAra meM to cAritra kahA hai aura yahA~ samyaktva kahA so samyaktva kahane meM cAritra hI jAnanA, virodha na jaannaa||34|| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'isa prakAra aSTa karmoM ko jinhoMne dagdha kiyA ve siddha ho gaye' : Yao Ye Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye |Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Chong Yong Chong Chong Yong

Page #624
aSTa pAhur3a.. svAmI viracita | o AcArya kundakunda 4 . SARAMMU Dool| MAMAYA WANAMANAS poor NiddaDDhaaTThakammA visayavirattA jididiyA dhiiraa| tavaviNayasIlasahidA siddhA siddhi gadiM pttaa|| 35|| tapa vinaya zIla se yuta jitendriya viSaya virata va dhIra jo| ve jalA AThoM karma pAkara siddhigati ko siddha hoM / / 35 / / artha jo puruSa jItA hai indriyoM ko jinhoMne isI se viSayoM se virakta hue haiM; dhIra haiM-parISahAdi upasarga Ane para calAyamAna nahIM hote haiM; tapa, vinaya evaM zIla se sahita haiM aura dagdha kiyA hai ATha karmoM ko jinhoMne aise hokara 'siddhagati' jo mokSa usako prApta hue haiM ve 'siddha' isa nAma se kahe jAte haiN| bhAvArtha yahA~ bhI jitendriya aura viSayavirakta-ye vizeSaNa zIla hI kI pradhAnatA batAte haiM ||35|| Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Age kahate haiM ki 'jo lAvaNya aura zIlayukta haiM ve muni sarAhane yogya hote haiM : lAvaNNasIlakusalA jammamahIruho jassa svnnss| so sIlo sa mahappA bhamittha guNavittharaM bhvie|| 36 / / lAvaNyazIlakuzala janama taru, hotA hai jisa zramaNa kaa| usa zIlayukta mahAtamA ke, loka meM guNa vistare / / 36 / / artha jisa muni kA janma rUpI jo vakSa hai vaha (1) 'lAvaNya' arthAt dUsaroM ko priya lageM aise sarva aMgoM meM sundara arthAt mana-vacana-kAya kI ceSTA aura (2) 'zIla' arthAt antaraMga meM mithyAtva evaM viSayoM se rahita paropakArI svabhAva-ina donoM meM pravINa-nipuNa ho vaha muni zIlavAna hai, mahAtmA hai aura usake guNoM kA vistAra loka meM bhramatA hai, phailatA hai| Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Di Xian Ting Ting Ye Shi Ye Ye

Page #625
aSTa pAhur3aati. svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda Doc ADOOG * Del Dool SARAMMADI Des/ Clot MAMAYA W.V.W WAS SOCH bhAvArtha jo aise muni ke guNa loka meM vistAra ko prApta hote haiM aura sarva loka ke dvArA prazaMsA yogya hote haiM so yahA~ bhI zIla hI kI mahimA jAnanA aura vakSa kA yahA~ rUpaka hai| jaise jisa vakSa ke zAkhA, patra, puSpa evaM phala sundara hoM aura jo chAyAdi ke dvArA rAga-dveSa rahita loka kA sabakA samAna upakAra karatA ho usa vakSa kI mahimA saba loga karate haiM vaise hI muni bhI yadi aisA ho to vaha sabake dvArA mahimA karane yogya hotA hai||36 / / Le Le Nan Nan Fei Chong Chong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Nan Nan Lian Age kahate haiM ki 'jo aisA ho vaha jinamArga meM ratnatraya kI prApti rUpI bodhi ko pAtA hai :NANaM jhANaM jogo daMsaNasuddhI ya vIriyAittaM / sammattadaMsaNeNa ya lahaMti jiNasAsaNe bohiM / / 37 / / jo jJAna, dhyAna va yoga, da gzuddhi so vIryAdhIna hai| samyaktva darzana se hI, jinazAsana meM bodhi prApta ho||37 / / artha jJAna, dhyAna, yoga aura darzana kI zuddhatA-ye to vIrya ke AdhIna haiM aura samyagdarzana se jinazAsana meM bodhi ko pAtA hai arthAta ratnatraya kI prApti hotI hai| bhAvArtha 'jJAna' arthAta padArthoM ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnanA 'dhyAna' arthAta svarUpa meM ekAgracita honA, 'yoga' arthAt samAdhi lagAnA aura samyagdarzana ko niraticAra zuddha karanA-ye to apanA vIrya jo zakti usake AdhIna haiM, jitane bana jAyeM utane hoM aura samyagdarzana se bodhi jo ratnatraya usakI prApti hotI hai, isake hone para vizeSa jJAna-dhyAnAdi bhI yathAzakti hote hI haiM aura zakti bhI isase bar3hatI hai| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Yong Jian Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Yong Chong Yong Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu

Page #626
aSTa pAhuDa areate svAmI viracita DOG Deola * AcArya kundakunda DOG/R Dod PLO SAINMMAP Hoca TWMJANA W.V.W WAS Clot HDOOT IN aisA kahane meM bhI zIla hI kA mAhAtmya jaannaa| ratnatraya hai so hI AtmA kA svabhAva hai, usako zIla bhI kahate haiM / / 37 / / MO Age kahate haiM ki 'yaha prApti jinavacana se hotI hai' :jiNavayaNagahidasArA visayavirattA tavodhaNA dhiiraa| sIlasalileNa prahAdA te siddhAlayasuhaM jNti|| 34 / / jinavacanasAra ga hIta, viSayavirata tapodhana dhIra je| ve zIla jala se snAna kara, siddhAlaya sukha ko prApta hoN||38 / / artha %%Chong Chong Chong Rong Le Le Ye Xian Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming Chong Ming 1. jinavacanoM se grahaNa kiyA hai sAra jinhoMne, 2. viSayoM se jo virakta hue haiM, 3. tapa hI hai dhana jinakA evaM 4. jo dhIra haiM-aise muni zIla rUpI jala se snAna karake zuddha ho 'siddhAlaya' jo siddhoM ke basane kA mandira usake sukhoM ko pAte haiN| bhAvArtha jo jinavacana ke dvArA vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnakara usakA sAra jo apanA zuddha svarUpa kI prApti usako grahaNa karate haiM ve indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hokara tapa ko aMgIkAra karate haiM, muni hote haiM so dhIra vIra hokara pariSaha-upasarga Ane para bhI calAyamAna nahIM hote taba zIla jo svarUpa kI prApti kI pUrNatA rUpa jo caurAsI lAkha uttara guNa kI pUrNatA vaha hI huA nirmala jala usase snAna karake saba karma mala ko dhokara siddha hue, mokSa maMdira meM Thaharakara vahA~ avinAzI, atIndriya evaM avyAbAdha sukha ko bhogate haiM-yaha zIla kA mAhAtmya hai| aisA zIla jinavacana se pAyA jAtA hai isaliye jinAgama kA nirantara abhyAsa karanA yaha upadeza hai||38 / / Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le Ye Ye Le Ye Ye Zhu Ye , (8.38) Gong Neng Du Wei Yang Hao | Chong Ming Yong Yong Yong Le Lei

Page #627
aSTa pAhur3aaar svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda HDOON ADOOD Des SARAMVA ADOG/R MAMAYA WANAMANAS HDool Age aMtasamaya meM sallekhanA karanA kahA hai vahA~ darzana, jJAna, cAritra va tapa-ina cAra ArAdhanAoM kA upadeza hai so ve zIla hI se prakaTa hotI haiM isako prakaTa karake kahate haiM :savvaguNakhINakammA suhaduhavivajjidA mnnvisuddhaa| papphoDidakammarayA havaMti ArAhaNA pyddaa|| 39 / / jo sarvaguNa se kSINakarma, vizuddhamana, sukha-duHkha rahita / ur3e karmaraja unakI arU, ArAdhanA hove prakaTa / / 39 / / artha Lian Lian Yang Yang %Chong Chong Ming Yao Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Zhu Jian Di sarva guNa jo mUla-uttara guNa unase jisameM karma kSINa ho gae haiM tathA sukha duHkha se jo rahita haiM tathA jisameM mana vizuddha hai aura jisane karma raja ko ur3A diyA hai- aisI ArAdhanA prakaTa hotI haiN| bhAvArtha __ pahale to samyagdarzana sahita mUlaguNa evaM uttaraguNoM se karmoM kI nirjarA hone se karma kI sthiti-anubhAga kSINa hotA hai, pIche viSayoM ke dvArA jo kucha sukha duHkha hotA thA usase rahita hote haiM, pIche dhyAna meM sthita hokara zreNI car3hate haiM to upayoga vizuddha ho, kaSAyoM kA udaya avyakta ho jAtA hai, sukha-duHkha kI vedanA miTatI hai tatpazcAt mana vizuddha hokara kSayopazama jJAna ke dvArA jo kucha jJeya se jJeyAMtara hone kA vikalpa hotA hai vaha miTakara 'ekatva vitarka avIcAra' nAmaka kA zukla dhyAna bArahaveM guNasthAna ke aMta meM hotA hai-yaha mana kA vikalpa miTakara vizuddha honA hai| pIche ghAtikarma kA nAza hokara jo anaMta catuSTaya prakaTa hotA hai-yaha karmaraja kA ur3anA hai isa prakAra ArAdhanA kI sampUrNatA prakaTa hotI hai| jo caramazarIrI haiM unake to isa prakAra ArAdhanA prakaTa hokara mukti kI prApti hotI hai tathA anya ke ArAdhanA kA ekadeza hotA hai, aMta meM usakA ArAdhana karake svarga ko pAkara vahA~ sAgaroM paryaMta sukha bhoga vahA~ se cayakara manuSya ho ArAdhanA ko Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le 8.39 Ming Chong Ming Chong Ming Yao Ye Le Ye , Chong Ming Yao Ye Ye Zhu Ye Fang Ye bhAra

Page #628
aSTa pAhar3a svAmI viracitaYoe e/ o AcArya kundakunda ADOO *Doc SARAMBAVU Doo TOMJANA W.V.W WAS Deo/ sampUrNa karake mokSa prApta hotA hai-aisA jaannaa| yaha jinavacana kA aura zIla kA mAhAtmya hai||36|| utthAnikA Age grantha ko pUrNa karate hue aisA kahate haiM ki 'jJAna se sarva siddhi hai, yaha sarvajana prasiddha hai so jJAna to aisA ho usako kahate haiM :arahate suhabhattI sammattaM dasaNeNa suvisuddha / sIlaM visayavirAgo NANaM puNa kerisaM bhaNiyaM ! / / 40 / / arahaMta ke zubha bhakti samakita, darza se suvizuddhi yuta / yuta zIla viSaya virAga inabina, jJAna nahiM kahalAya hai||40 / / artha Tian Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Le Ye Xian Yong Pan Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Nan Nan Lian Yong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le arahaMta meM jo bhalI bhakti hai so to samyaktva hai so kaisA hai samyaktva-darzana se vizuddha hai arthAt tattvArthoM kA nizcaya-vyavahAra svarUpa zraddhAna aura bAhya meM jinamudrA nagna digambara rUpa kA dhAraNa tathA usakA zraddhAna-aise darzana se vizuddha arthAt aticAra rahita nirmala hai aisA to arahaMta bhakti rUpa samyaktva hai tathA zIla hai so viSayoM se virakta honA hai tathA jJAna bhI yaha hI hai, isase bhinna jJAna kaisA kahA hai-samyaktva va zIla ke binA to jJAna mithyAjJAna rUpa ajJAna hai| bhAvArtha yaha saba matoM meM prasiddha hai ki 'jJAna se sarva siddhi hai aura jJAna hotA hai so zAstroM se hotA hai, vahA~ AcArya kahate haiM ki hama to usako jJAna kahate haiM jo samyaktva evaM zIla sahita ho-aisA jinAgama meM kahA hai| isase bhinna jJAna kaisA hai ? isase bhinna jJAna ko to hama jJAna kahate nahIM, inake binA to vaha ajJAna hI hai aura samyaktva aura zIla hote haiM so jinAgama se hote haiN| vahA~ jisase samyaktva aura zIla hue usakI yadi bhakti na ho to samyaktva kaise kahA jAye, jisake vacana ke dvArA vaha pAyA jAye usakI yadi bhakti ho to jAnA jAtA hai ki isake zraddhA Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Ming Chong Ming Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu Ye Chong Yong Chong Yong Chong Ming

Page #629
aSTa pAhur3a ) svAmI viracita Doc/NIA * AcArya kundakunda ADOOD SARAMAVAN Door Dog TOMJANA W.V.W WAS RECE Le Le Yang Chu Ru Yang Le Chong Chong Chong Tai Quan $Le Le Le Shi Ye Ye Nan Nan Lian Nan huI tathA jaba samyaktva hotA hai taba viSayoM se virakta hotA hI hotA hai, yadi virakta na ho to saMsAra-mokSa kA svarUpa kyA jAnA-isa prakAra samyaktva va zIla hone para jJAna samyagjJAna nAma pAtA hai| aise isa samyaktva aura zIla ke sambaMdha se jJAna kI tathA zAstra kI bar3AI hai| isa prakAra yaha jinAgama hai so saMsAra se niva tti karAke mokSa prApta karAne vAlA hai so jayavanta ho| tathA yaha samyaktva sahita jJAna kI mahimA hai so hI aMtamaMgala jAnanA' / / 40 / / isakA saMkSepa to kahate Aye ki 'zIla nAma svabhAva kA hai so AtmA kA svabhAva zuddha jJAnadarzanamayI cetanA rUpa hai, vaha anAdi karma ke saMyoga se vibhAva rUpa pariNamatA hai, usake vizeSa mithyAtva evaM kaSAya Adi aneka haiM, unako rAga-dveSa-moha bhI kahate haiM, unake bheda saMkSepa se caurAsI lAkha kiye haiM, vistAra se saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura anaMta hote haiM, inako kuzIla kahate haiM, unakA abhAva rUpa saMkSepa se caurAsI lAkha uttara guNa haiM jinako zIla kahate haiM-yaha to sAmAnya paradravya ke sambandha kI apekSA zIla-kuzIla kA artha hai tathA prasiddha vyavahAra apekSA strI ke saMga kI apekSA kuzIla ke aThAraha hajAra bheda kahe haiM jinake abhAva se zIla ke aThAraha hajAra bheda haiM, inako jinAgama se jAnakara paalnaa| loka meM bhI zIla kI mahimA prasiddha hai, usako jo pAlate haiM ve svarga-mokSa ke sukha pAte haiM, unako hamArA namaskAra hai, ve hamAre bhI zIla kI prApti karo-yaha prArthanA hai| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Pan Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Zheng Zheng Nan Chong Yong Le chappaya Ana vastu ke saMga rAci, nija bhAva bhaMga kri| varatai tAhi kuzIla bhAva, bhASai kuraMga dhuri|| tAhi tarjeM munirAya pAya, nija rUpa zuddha jl| dhoya karma raja hoya siddha, pAvai sukha ati bl|| yaha nizcaya zIla subrahmamaya, vyavahArai tiya taja namaiM | je pAlai saba vidhi tini namUM,pAU~ jima bhava na janamaiM / / 1 / / Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu

Page #630
Zhuan Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye AcArya kundakunda anya vastu * aSTa pAhur3a svAmI viracita artha ke sAtha ramaNa karake jo nija (zIla) bhAva kA bhaMga karate haiM unake kuzIla bhAva vartatA hai aisA hiraNa cinha dhArI zAMtinAtha bhagavAna ne kahA hai| isa bhAva ko munirAja nijasvarUpa zuddha jala ko prApta karake chor3a dete hai aura karma rUpI raja ko dhokara siddha hokara atyadhika sukha aura bala ko prApta kara lete haiN| yaha nizcaya zIla to Atmamaya aura vyavahAra zIla strI kA tyAga rUpa hai inheM maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ aura jo ina donoM ko saba prakAra se pAlana karate haiM unako namaskAra karatA hU~ jisase ki isa saMsAra meM phira janma na paauuN||1|| dohA namUM paMca pada brahmamaya, maMgala rUpa anUpa / uttama zaraNa sadA lahUM, phiri na parUM bhavakUpa / / 2 / / dohA artha maMgala rUpa aura anupama Atmamaya paMca pada ko namaskAra karatA hU~ ki unakI uttama zaraNa maiM sadA prApta karUM / tathA phira saMsAra rUpI kueM meM nA girUM / / 2 / / vacanikAkAra kI prazasti aise zrI kundakunda AcAryaka ta prAka ta gAthAbaddha jo pAhur3a graMtha haiM unameM ye ATha pAhur3a haiM jinakI ye dezabhASAmaya vacanikA likhI hai| vahA~ chaha pAhur3a kI jo TIkA TippaNa hai, unameM TIkA to zrutasAgara ka ta hai aura TippaNa pahale kisI aura ne kiyA hai| unameM kaI gAthA kA pATha tathA artha to anya-anya prakAra hai, vahA~ mere vicAra meM AyA vaise unakA Azraya bhI liyA hai aura jaisA artha mujhe pratibhAsita huA vaisA likhA hai tathA liMgapAhur3a aura zIlapAhur3a ina donoM pAhur3a kA TIkA-TippaNa milA nahIM isalie gAthA kA artha jaisA pratibhAsa meM AyA vaisA likhA hai aura zrutasAgara ka ta TIkA SaTpAhur3a kI hai usame graMthAtara kI sAkSI Adi kathana bahuta hai so usa TIkA kI vacanikA yaha nahIM hai, gAthAoM kI artha mAtra vacanikA karake bhAvArtha maiMne mere pratibhAsa meM jaisA AyA vaisA gAthA ke anusAra lekara likhA aura prAka ta vyAkaraNa Adi kA jJAna mujhameM vizeSa hai nahIM isalie kahIM vyAkaraNa se tathA Agama se zabda aura artha apabhraMza huA ho vahA~ buddhimAna paNDita mUla grantha vicAra kara zuddha karake bAMcanA, par3hanA Wan Wan Wan Wan Ye Wan Ye Ye Wan aura mujhako alpabuddhi jAnakara hAsya mata karanA, kSamA hI karanA, satpuruSoM kA Zhuan Ye Ban 8-42 [(Wan Wan

Page #631
aSTa paahudd'| svAmI viracita o AcArya kundakunda Deco cel/N 1 HD SARAMBAVU Deos Des MAMAYA WANAMANAS svabhAva uttama hotA hai, ve doSa dekhakara kSamA hI karate haiN| yahA~ koI kahatA hai ki 'tumhArI buddhi alpa hai to aise mahAna graMtha kI vacanikA kyoM kI? usako aise kahanA ki 'isa kAla meM mujhase bhI maMdabuddhi bahuta haiM unake samajhane ke lie kI hai| isameM samyagdarzana ko dar3ha karane kA pradhAnatA se varNana hai isalie alpabuddhi bhI bAMceM, par3heM aura artha kA dhAraNa kareM to unake jinamata kA zraddhAna da r3ha ho-yaha prayojana jAna jaisA artha pratibhAsa meM AyA vaisA likhA hai aura jo bar3e buddhimAna haiM ve mUla grantha ko par3hakara hI zraddhAna da r3ha kareMge aura isameM kucha artha kA apabhraMza hogA to usako zuddha kareMge, mere koI khyAti-lAbha kA to prayojana hai nahIM, dharmAnurAga se yaha vacanikA likhI hai isalie buddhimAnoM ke dvArA kSamA hI karane yogya huuN|' Tian Tian Tian Ma Le Le Le Ye Xian Chong Yong Chong Rong Le Le Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye ara isa graMtha kI gAthAkI saMkhyA aise hai-prathama darzanapAhaDa kI gaathaa-36| dUsare sUtrapAhaDa kI gaathaa-27| tIsare cAritrapAhaDa kI gaathe-45| cauthA bodhapAhuDa kI gaathaa-62| pAMcave bhAvapAhuDa kI gAthA-165 | chaThe mokSapAhuDa kI gAthA-106 / sAtaveM liMgapAhuDa kI gaathaa-22| AThaveM zIlapAhuDa kI gAthA-40-aise saba mili gAthA 503 huii| Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Ming Chong Chong Shi Ye Le Yao Yao Ye Le Ye Shi Ye Shi Ye Nan chappaya jina darzana' nigraMtha rUpa, tatvAratha dhaarn| sUtara2 jina ke vacana, sAra cArita vrata paarn|| bodha jaina mata jAMni, Ana kA sarana nivaarn| bhAva' AtmA zuddha mAMni, bhAvana ziva kaarn|| phuni mokSa karma kA nAza hai, liMga sudhArana taji kuny| dhari zIla svabhAva saMvAranA, aTha pAhuDa kA phala sujy|| 1 / / Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Yao Teng Chong Chong Chong Chong Yong Jian Ye Zhu

Page #632
Teng Gao Gao Gao Gao Teng Teng Wan San Zhen Gao Gao Gao Gao AcArya kundakunda * aSTa pAhur3a dohA bhaI vacanikA yaha jahAM, sunUM tAsa saMkSepa / bhavya jIva saMgati bhalI, meTai jayapura pura sUvasa vasai, tahAM tAke nyAya pratApa taiM, sukhI jaina dharma jayavaMta jaga tA madhi jinamaMdira ghaNeM, tini maiM terApaMtha ko dharma dhyAna tAmaiM sadA, svAmI viracita DhuMDhAhar3a kichu jayapura maiM kukarama lepa / / 1 / / rAja jagateza / deza / / 2 / / leza / niveza / / 3 / / eva / suseva / / 4 / / maiM bhI ika jayacaMda | maMda / / 5 / / sAra / tAra / / 6 / / hInAdhika kichu artha hai, maMgala rUpa jineMdra kUM, vighana Talai zubha baMdha hai, saMvatsara daza ATha zata, mAsa tiniko bhalo maMdira suMdara jainI karai paMDita tini maiM vahuta haiM, prer2yAM sabakai mana kiyo, karana vacanikA kundakunda munirAja kRta, prAkRta gAthA pAhuDa aSTa udAra lakhi, karI vacanikA ihAM jite paMDita hute, tini naiM sodhI akSara artha subA~ci par3hi, nahi rAkhyo eha / saMdeha / / 7 / / parabhAva / sodho budha sata bhAva / / 8 / / namasakAra mama hohu / yaha kArana hai mohu / / 6 / / satasaThi vikramarAya / tauU kahUM pramAda taiM buddhi maMda 8-44 Wan Wan Ye bhAdrapada zukala tithi, terasi pUrana thAya / / 10 / / iti zrI kuMdakuMda AcArya kRta aSTapAhuDa graMthoM kI dezabhASAmaya vacanikA samAptA / / / / zrIH / / zrIH / / zrIH / / zrIH / / Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye Zhuan Ye Ban

Page #633
Sa yatu va nama yaha pAhur3a cAlIsa gAthAoM meM nibaddha hai| prArambha meM hI AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki zIla meM aura jJAna meM virodha nahIM hai| zIla binA indriyoM ke viSaya jJAna ko naSTa kara dete haiM, use mithyAtva, rAgadveSa aura ajJAna rUpa kara dete haiN| prathama to jJAna bahuta hI kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai aura phira jJAna hone para bhI jJAna kA bArambAra anubhava karanA aura viSayoM se virakta honA uttarottara bahuta hI kaThinAI se hotA hai| viSaya jJAna ke vairI haiM ataH viSayoM kA tyAganA hI suzIla hai| isa jIva kI jaba taka viSayoM meM pravatti hotI hai taba taka yaha jJAna ko jAnatA nahIM aura jJAna ko jAne binA viSayoM se virakta bhI ho to bhI karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara paataa| isa prakAra mArga kA bodha karAte hue unhoMne kahA hai ki jJAna ko jAnakara, viSayoM se virakta hokara jJAna kI bArabAra anubhava rUpa bhAvanA kare to tapa aura guNoM se yukta hotA huA vaha saMsAra ko chedatA hai-aise zIlasahita jJAna rUpa mArga hai| isa mArga se jIva vaise hI zuddha hotA hai jaise sone, suhAge aura namaka ke lepa se nirmala kAMtiyukta vizuddha hotA hai| jJAna ko pAkara jIva viSayAsakta ho to yaha jJAna kA doSa nahIM, usa kupuruSa kA hI doSa hai| zIla hI tapa hai, zIla hI jJAna va darzana kI zuddhi hai, zIla hI viSayoM kA zatru hai aura zIla hI mokSa kI pair3I hai| zIla se hI AtmA suzobhita hotA hai| Age AcArya deva ne kahA hai ki moharA, somala Adi sthAvara kA viSa aura sarpa Adi jaMgama kA viSa-ina sAre hI viSoM meM viSayoM kA viSa ati tIvra hI hai kyoMki ina viSoM kI vedanA se hate hue jIva to eka janma meM marate haiM para viSaya rUpI viSa se ha gae jIva saMsAra rUpI vana meM atizaya hI bhramate haiN| viSayAsakta jIva naraka Adi cAroM gatiyoM meM duHkha hI duHkha pAte haiN| zIlavAna puruSa viSayoM ko khala ke samAna chor3a dete haiM, kiMcit bhI kheda nahIM krte| viSayoM ke rAgaraMga se Apa hI jIva ne karma kI gA~Tha bA~dhI hai, usako ka tArtha puruSa svayaM hI tapa, saMyama evaM zIla Adi guNoM ke dvArA kholate haiM / zIla binA kore jJAna se na to mokSa milatA hai aura na hI bhAva kI nirmalatA hotI hai / jinhoneM jinavacanoM se sAra grahaNa kiyA hai-aise viSayoM se virakta evaM dhIra tapodhana zIla rUpI jala se nahAkara, zuddha hokara siddhAlaya ke sukhoM ko pAte haiN| 8-45 zIla svabhAva ko kahate haiM so AtmA kA svabhAva zuddha jJAnadarzanamayI cetanAsvarUpa hai, vaha anAdi karma ke saMyoga se vibhAvarUpa-mithyAtva, kaSAya rUpa pariNamana kara rahA hai, so isa kuzIlatA ke miTane para samyaktva va vItarAgatA rUpa pariNamana yukta zIla kI prApti hove to mokSa kI prApti ho-yaha zIlapAhur3a kA sAra saMkSepa hai|

Page #634
gAthA cayana ||1|| MgAthA 4-'tAva Na jANadi.... artha-jaba taka yaha jIva viSayoM ke vazIbhUta huA vartatA hai taba taka jJAna ko nahIM jAnatA hai aura jJAna ko jAne binA kevala viSayoM se virakti mAtra hI se pahale baMdhe hue karmoM kA kSaya nahIM krtaa||1|| gA0 7,8-'NANaM NAUNa NarA...', 'je puNa visaya....'artha-koI puruSa jJAna ko jAnakara bhI viSayAdi rUpa bhAva meM Asakta rahate haiM ve viSayoM meM mohita rahane vAle mUrkha prANI cAra gati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM tathA jo jJAna ko jAnakara usakI bhAvanA sahita hote haiM ve viSayoM se virakta hote hue tapa aura mUlaguNa va uttaraguNa yukta hokara caturgati rUpa saMsAra ko chedate haiM isameM saMdeha nahIM hai||2|| (gA0 19-'jIvadayA dama.... artha-jIvadayA, indriyadamana, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, saMtoSa, samyagdarzana, jJAna aura tapa-ye saba zIla ke parivAra haiN||3|| M* gA0 21-'jaha visaya.... artha-jaise viSayoM kA sevana viSayalubdha jIvoM ko viSa kA dene vAlA hai vaise hI ghora sthAvara aura jaMgama sabakA viSa prANiyoM kA vinAza karatA hai tathApi ina saba viSoM meM viSayoM kA viSa atyaMta dAruNa hotA hai||4|| gA0 22-'vari ekkammi ya.... artha-viSa kI vedanA se hatA huA jIva to eka janma meM hI saMcAra karatA hai parantu viSaya rUpa viSa se hate hue jIva atizaya se saMsAra vana meM bhramaNa karate haiM / / 5 / / M gA0 23-'Naraesu veyaNAo.... artha-viSayAsakta jIva narakoM meM atyaMta vedanA ko, tiryaMcoM aura manuSyoM meM du:khoM ko aura devoM meM daurbhAgya ko pAte haiM / / 6 / / IN gA0 30-'jai visayalolaehi...' artha-yadi viSayoM meM lolupI aura jJAnI puruSoM ne mokSa sAdhA ho to dasa pUrva ko jAnane vAlA vaha rudraputra naraka kyoM gayA ! 117 || gA0 32-'jAe visayaviratto.... artha-viSayoM se virakta jIva naraka kI pracura vedanA ko bhI dUra haTA detA hai aura vahA~ se nikalakara arhanta pada ko pAtA hai-aisA jina varddhamAna ne kahA hai||8|| 8-46

Page #635
sUkti prakAza 1. Navari ya sIleNa viNA visayA NANaM vinnaasNti|| gAthA 2 / / artha-zIla binA indriyoM ke viSaya jJAna ko naSTa kara dete haiN| 2. tAva Na jANadi NANaM visayavalo jAva vaTTae jiivo|| 4 / / artha-jaba taka jIva viSayoM ke vazIbhUta huA vartatA hai taba taka jJAna ko nahIM jAnatA hai| 3. atthi dhuvaM NivvANaM visaesu virttcittaannN|| 12 / / artha-viSayoM se viraktacitta jIvoM kA nizcita hI nirvANa hotA hai| 4. sIlaguNavajjidANaM NiratthayaM mANasaM jmm|| 15 / / artha-jo zIlaguNa se rahita haiM unakA manuSya janma nirarthaka hai| 5. tesu suyaM uttamaM siilN|| 16 / / artha-vyAkaraNAdi zAstra aura jinAgama ko jAnakara bhI unameM zIla ho vahI uttama hai arthAta zAstroM ko jAne aura viSaya-kaSAyoM meM Asakta rahe to una zAstra kA jAnanA uttama nahIM hai| 6. sIlaM jesu susIlaM sujIvidaM mANusaM tesiN|| 18 / / artha-jinameM zIla suzIla hai arthAt kaSAyAdi kI tIvra AsaktatA nahIM hai unakA manuSyapanA sujIvita hai arthAt uttama hai| 7. sIlaM visayANa arI sIlaM mokkhassa sovaannN||20|| artha-zIla viSayoM kA zatru hai aura zIla hI mokSa kI sIr3hI hai| 18. visayavisaM dAruNaM hoI / / 21 / / artha-viSaya rUpI viSa atyanta dAruNa hotA hai| hotA hai| 8.47

Page #636
9. visayavisaparihayA NaM bhamaMti saMsArakAMtAre / / 22 / / artha-viSaya rUpI viSa se hate gaye jIva saMsAra rUpI vana meM bhramaNa karate haiM / 10. devesu vi dohaggaM lahaMti visayAsattA jIvA / / 23 / / artha-viSayAsakta jIva devoM meM bhI utpanna hoM to vahA~ bhI durbhAgyapane ko pAte haiM / 11. tavasIlamaMta kusalI khavaMti visayaM visaya va khalaM / / 24 / / artha-tapa aura zIlavAna kuzala puruSa viSayoM ko khala ke samAna tuccha samajhakara dUra phaiMka dete haiN| 12. aMgesu ya pappesu ya savvesu ya uttamaM sIlaM / / 25 / / artha-manuSya ke zarIra meM saba aMgoM ke yathAsthAna prApta hone para bhI sabameM uttama aMga zIla hI hai arthAt zIla na ho to saba hI aMga zobhA nahIM paate| 13. jAe visayaviratto so gamayadi NarayaveyaNA paurA / / 32 / / artha-viSayoM se virakta jIva naraka kI pracura vedanA ko bhI gaMvAtA hai arthAt vahA~ bhI ati duHkhI nahIM hotA / 14. tavaviNayasIlasahidA siddhA siddhiM gadiM pattA / / 35 / / artha-tapa, vinaya aura zIla se sahita jo jIva haiM ve siddhigati ko prApta hokara siddha kahalAte haiM / 15. sammattadaMsaNeNa ya lahaMti jiNasAsaNe bohiM / / 37 / / artha- samyagdarzana se jinazAsana meM jIva ko bodhi arthAt ratnatraya kI prApti hotI hai| 16. sIlasalileNa NhAdA te siddhAlayasuhaM jNti|| 38 / / artha-jo zIla rUpI jala se snAna kara cuke haiM ve siddhAlaya ke sukha ko prApta hote haiN| 17. sIlaM visayavirAgo / / 40 / / artha-viSayoM se jJAna bhI yaha hI hai aura kahA gayA hai ! zIla binA ajJAna hai| 5-85 gANaM puNa kerisaM bhaNiyaM ! virakta honA zIla hai aura isase bhinna jJAna kaisA to jJAna mithyAjJAna rUpa

Page #637
saMsAra samudra deva gati mokSa taTa manuSya gati yaha yA aSTapAhur3a jinAgama jahAja hai so saMsAra samudra se nivRtti kari mokSa taTa prApta karAne vAlA hai so jayavaMta hohu| tiryaMca gati naraka gati 8-56

Page #638
MYY V V V V V V graMtha M